žtnaCi za istrs((e in mediteransUg študije Runah di Studi istriani e mediterranei SlnnaCsfor Istrian and Mediterranean Studies 11/'97 UDK 5 ISSN 1408-533X AnnaleS ftnaii za istrs((e in mediteransi^e študije ftnnati di Studi istriani e mediterranei žLnnab for lstrian and SVLediterranean Studies 11/'97 v; * i n"7T s. — J > 1 < ^ m i K 7 »v* „A T C " t c / l_ UDK 5 ISSN 1408-533 * v - > áet* 6 7 m ISSN 14DA-S33 f/14UB f< 9771408533018 UDK5 ISSN 1408-53 3X A NN A LE Anali za istrske in mediteranske študije Annali di Studi istriani e mediterranei Annals for Sstrian and Mediterranean Studies 11/'97 series historia naturalis 4 KOPER 1997 ANNALES 11/'97 ISSN 1408-533X UDK 5 Letnik Vil., leto 1997, številka 1T UREDNIŠKI ODBOR/ COMITATO Dl REDAZIONE/ BOARD OF EDITORS: Glavni urednik/Redattore Capo/Managing Editor: Odgovorni urednik naravoslovja/Redattore respon-sabile per scienze naturali/Natural Science Editor: Lektorj i/Supervisione/Language editors: Prevajalci/Tradutlori/Translators: Oblikovalec/Progetto grafico/Graphic design: Pre\om/Composizione/Typesetting: Tisk/ Stampa/ Print: izdajatelja/Editori/Published by: Za izdajatelja/Per 1'Editori/Publishers represented by: Sedež uredništva/ Sede della redazione/ Address of Editorial Board: Žiro raiun/Conto giro n°/Giro Acc. No.: mag. Darko Darovec, prof. dr. Serena Fonda Umani (iT), dr. Huw 1. Griffiths (UK), doc. dr. Mitja Kaiigarič, dr. Andrej Kranjc, doc. dr. Boris Kryštufek, dr. Lovrenc Lipej, prof. dr. Alenka Malej, doc. dr. Darko Ogrin, prof. dr. Uriei N. Safriel (ISR), dr. Michael Stachowitsch (A), dr. Davorin Tome, Salvator Žitko, prof. dr. Tone VVraber Henrik Cigiič (angl./sl.}, Sergio Settomini (it.), dr. Michael Stachowitsch (angl./nem.) Henrik Cigiič {angl./sl.), Vida Gorjup Posinkovič {si.), dr. Brigita Mader (nem,), Sergio Settomini (it.), Tuüio Vianelio {it) Zgodovinsko društvo za južno Pri m or s ko/So rte ta storica del Litorale - Znanstveno raziskovalno središče Republike Slovenije, Koper/Ceniro cli ricerche scientifiche della Repubblica di Slovenia, Capodistria/Science and Research Centre of the Republic of Slovenia, Koper Salvator Žitko, dr. Lucija Čok Znanstveno raziskovalno središče Republike Slovenije, Koper SI-6000 Koper/Capodistria, G ari bal d i jeva/ Via Garibaldi, 1 8, p.p. /P.O.Box 1 2, tel.: -f+386 66 271-702, fax 272-31 7; E Mail: annaies@zrs-kp.si Zgodovinsko društvo za južno Primorsko/Soc/efa storica del Litorale, 51400 678 9721 Dušan Podgornik Franc Čuden - Medit d.o.o, Paco-Gepard 1, Koper 1997 mag. Darko Darovec dr. Lovrenc Lipej Ponatis člankov in slik je mogoč samo z dovoljenjem uredništva in navedbo vira. Redakcija te številke je bila zaključena 30. oktobra 1997. Sofinancirajo/Supporfo finanziario/ Ministrstvo za znanost in tehnologijo Republike Slovenije, Financiallv supported by: Ministrstvo za kulturo Republike Slovenije, Ministrstvo za šolstvo in šport Republike Slovenije, Zavod za odprto družbo - Slovenija, Mestna občina Koper, Občina Izola, Občina Piran ter drugi sponzorji. Nenaročenih rokopisov in drugega gradiva ne vračamo. Rokopise in naročila sprejemamo na sedežu uredništva. Rokopise lahko pošiljate tudi članom uredništva. Nak\ada/Tiratura/Circulation: 800 izvodov Po mnenju Ministrstva za kulturo Republike Slovenije št. 415 - 550792 mb. z dne 21. 9. 1992 šteje revija Annales za proizvod, od katerega se plačuje 5% davek od prometa proizvodov na osnovi 13. točke tarifne št. 3 tarife davka od prometa proizvodov in storitev. 2 ANNALES 11/'97 Anali za istrske in mediteranske študije - Annali di Studi istriani e mediterranei - Annals for Istrian and Mediterranean Studies UDK S Letnik VIL, Koper 1997, številka 11 ISSN 1408-533X VSEBINA / INDICE GENERALE/CONTENTS Seznam kratic ........................................................ 5 Abbreviations FLORA IN VEGETACIJA/ FLORA E VEGETAZSONE/ FLORA AND VEGETATION Ltvio Poldini: Sommario bibliográfico suíia flora e sulla vegetazione del Carso e dell'tstria con particolare riguardo al presente............................... 9 Bibliografski pregled raziskovanja flore in vegetacije Krasa in Istre s poudarkom na sedanjem stanju Lojze Marinček, Urban Šile: Dinarje altimontane beech forest with moor-grass Ranunculo platanifolii-Fagetum Marinček et al. 1993 var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora Marinček 1995 Seslerietosum autumnal is from M t. Snežnik ........... 25 Nov a subasociacija altimontanskega bukovega gozda Ranunculo platanifolii-Fagetum Marinček et al. 1993 var. geogr. Caiamintha grandiflora Marinček 1995 Seslerietosum autumnalis s Snežnika Mitja Kaligarič; Botanični in naravovarstveni pomen travnikov združbe Danthonio-Scorzoneretum villosae Ht. & H-ič (56)58 nad Rakitovcem v Čičariji (jugozahodna Slovenija) ...... 33 Botanical and nature conservation meaning of the meadows belonging to the community Dantbonio-Scorzoneretum villosae Ht. & Fl-ič (56)58 above Rakitovec (southwestern Slovenia) Andraž Čarni: The Hordeetum murini and Lepidio drabae-Agropyretum in the coastal part of Slovenia ...................................................... 39 Združbi Hordeetum murini in Lepidio drabae-Agropyretum v obalnem delu Slovenije Mitja Kaligarič: Carlina acanthifolia subsp. utzka (Hacq.) Meusel & Kastner v Sloveniji ..................... 43 Carlina acanthifolia subsp. utzka (hlacq.) Meusel & Kastner in Slovenia Claudio Battel!!: Prispevki k poznavanju makrobentoških alg slovenskega obalnega morja: rod Cladophora (Chlorophvta) ................................ 47 A contribution to the knowledge of macrobenthic algae of the coastal waters of Slovenia: Genus Cladophora (Chlorophyta) ORNITOLOGIJA / ORNITOLOGIA / ORNITHOLOGY Iztok Geister: Slovenska ornitologija na pragu tretjega tisočletja .................................................... 59 Slovene ornithology on the threshold of the third millennium Peter Tronteij: Distribution and habitat of the Corn Crake (Crex crex) at the Upper Soča basin (Julian Alps, Slovenia) .................................... 65 Razširjenost in življenjski prostor kosca (Crex crex) v zgornjem Posočju (julijske Alpe, Slovenija) Iztok Geister, Henrik Ciglič: Ptice otoka Srakane Vele v Creško-Lošinjskem arhipelagu ..................... 73 Birds of Srakane Vele in the Cres-Lošinj Archipelago Enrico Benussi, Paolo Galeotti & Armando Gariboldi: La comunitž di Strigiformi della Val Rosandra nel Carso rriestino ................................... 85 Sove (Strigiformes) v dolini Glinščice (tržaški Kras) KRASOSLOVJE IN GEOLOGIJA / CARSOLOGIA E GEOLOGI A / KARSTOLOGY AND GEOLOGY Andrej Kranjc; Karstology and Speleology in Slovenia (from the history of Karst and Cave Science to their perspectives) .................................. 95 O krasoslovju in speleologiji v Sloveniji (o zgodovini vede o krasu in jamah ter o njunih perspektivah Tadej Slabe: The cave rocky relief of the Dimnice cave ........................................................ 103 Skalni relief Dimnic 3 ANNALES 1 t/'5)7 Mario Plenicar & Bogdan Jurkovšek: Rud isti iz Ltpiške formacije v kamnolomu Lipica 1.115 Rudists from the Lipica formation in the Lipica I quarry Mauro Caffau: Palaeontologies I and stratigraphic description of a rudist deposit of the Upper Turanian in Slivia, Trieste Karst, Italy ..................... 141 Paieontoloiki in stratigrafski opis zgornjeturonijskih plasti z rudisti v Slivju, Tržaški Kras, Italija Bogdan Jurkovšek, Tea Kolar-jurkovšek & Bojan Ogorelec: Rezultati geološke spremljave gradbenih del na odseku avtoceste med Divačo in Kozino ................................................... 161 Geology of the Divača-Kozina motorway section (Kras, Slovenia) Bojan Ogoreiec, Jadran Faganeli, Miha Mišič & Branko Čermelj: Reconstruction of paleoenvironment in the Bay of Koper (Gulf of Trieste, northern Adriatic) .......................... 187 Rekonstrukcija paleookolja v Koprskem zalivu (Tržaški zaliv, severni jadran) FAVNA / FAUNA /FAUNA Dušan Devetak: Genus Macronemurus Costa, 1855 in the northwestern part of the Balkan Peninsula (Neuroptera: Myrmeleontidae) ............... 203 Rod Macronemurus Costa, 1855 v severozahodnem delu Balkanskega polotoka (Neuroptera: Myrmeleontidae) László Gallé: Contribution to the ant fauna of Slovenia with special reference to the Submediterranean and Euclinaric regions ............... 209 Prispevek k slovenski mravljinčji favni s posebnim poudarkom na submediteranskem in evdinarskem območju Boris Krvšiufek & Davorin Tome: Unexpected record of a pygmy white-toothed shrew Suncus etruscus in Central Slovenia (insectívora, Mammalia) ......................................... 215 Nepričakovana najdba etruščanske rovke Suncus etruscus v osrednji Sloveniji (Insectívora, Mammalia) Irfan Albayrak & B. Krystufek: Notes on the Wild cat Felis silvcstris in Turkey (Mammalia, Carnivora) .......................................... 219 Zapiski o divji mački Felis silvestris v Turčiji (Mammalia, Carnívora/ EKOLOGIJA MORJA / ECOLOGIA MARINA/MARINE ECOLOGY Patricija Mozetič, Marina Cab rini, Sara Čok, Riccardo Chiurco & Alfred Beran: Temporal distribution of Alexandrium spp. in the Gulf of Trieste (northern Adriatic) ................................... 225 Časovna porazdelitev vrst iz rodu Alexandrium v Tržaškem zalivu (severni jadran) Olimpia Coppellotfi, Roberta Usino & Ester Piccinni: First contribution to the knowledge of microbenthic protisis from the Venice Lagoon ......................................... 231 Prvi prispevek k poznavanju mikrobentoških enoceličarjev v Beneški laguni Rafaela DeMin & Ennio Vio: Molluschi conchiferš del litoraie sloveno ................................................. 241 Mehkužci lupinarji v slovenskem morju Jakov Dulčtč: Effects of environmental changes on early stages and reproduction of Anchovy (Engraulis encrasicolus L.) in the Adriatic Sea ..................................................259 Posledica sprememb v morskem okolju na začetne razvojne stopnje in razmnoževanje inčuna Engraulis encrasicolus L. v jadranskem morju Jakov Dulčid, Frano Kršinič, Miro Kraljevič & Armtn Pallaoro: Occurrence of firsgeriings of Grey Triggerfish, Balistes carolinensis Gmelin, 1789 (Pisces: Balistidae) in the eastern Adriatic ...................................................... 271 Pojavljanje mladic balestre Balistes carolinensis Cmeiin, 1789 (Pisces: Balistidae) v vzhodnem jadranskem morju DELO NAŠIH DRUŠTEV IN ZAVODOV / ATTIVITTA DEI NOSTRIISTITUTIE DELLE NOSTRE SOCIETA / ACTIVITIES BY OUR INSTITUTIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS Andrej Sovine: Towards a Pan-European Wetland Inventory' - report from the IUCN "Parks for Life"/RAMSAR Bureau workshop ............. 279 Priprava inventarja panevropskih mokrišč - poročilo Skupne delavnice IUCN "Parks for Life" in Ramsarskega biroja Andrej Kranjc: Symposium on Water tracing, Portorož, May 26 Morska biološka postaja/Marine biological station NGO i Non-Governmental Organisation NP fr Narodni park (National Park) OAS £ Ornitološki atlas Slovenije PMS & Prirodoslovni Muzej Slovenije R/V £ Research vessel/ raziskovalno plovilo SI % Slovenija / Slovenia TR & Turčija / Turchia / Turkey UTM & Universal Transverse Mercator W/L fr Weight / Lenght relationship WWF fr World Wildlife Fund ZRC SAZU £ Znanstveno raziskovalni center Slovenske akademije znanosti in umetnosti / Science and Research Centre of the Slovene Academy of Sciences and Arts/ ZRS & Znanstveno Raziskovalno Središče, Koper OKRAJŠAVE B.Sc. £ Bachelor of Science {diplomiranec iz znanosti) e.g. $ exempli gratia; (lat.) npr., (for example) et ai fr et aiii; (lat.) in drugi (and others) i.e. $ id est; (lat), to je (that is) ibid. & ibidem (lat.) prav tam ined. $ inedito/ neobjavljeno/ unpublished in litt & pisno sporočilo lat. $ latinsko M.Sc. & Master of Science (magister znanosti) mscr. £ manuscript (rokopis) pers. coming Persona! Communication / osebno sporočilo Ph.D. i Doctor of philosophy (doktor znanosti) 5 FLORA IN VEGETACIJA FLORA E VEGETAZIONE FLORA AND VEGETATION ANNALES 11/'97 compendio UDC 016:58(497.4 Kras) 016:58(497.4/.5 Istra) SOMMARiO BiBLiOGRAFICO SULLA FLORA E SULLA VEGETAZiONE DEL CARSO E DELUISTRIA CON PARTiCOLARE RIGUARDO AL PRESENTE BIBLIOGRAFSKI PREGLED RAZISKOVANJA FLORE iN VEGETACIJE KRASA IN ISTRE S POUDARKOM NA SEDANJEM STANJU Livio POLDINI Dipartimento di Biología, IT-34127 Trieste, via L. Giorgieri 10 RIASSUNTO Vengono passa te in rassegna le prmcipali tappe dei! 'esp loraz ione bota nica del Cars o, con inclusione dei versanti nordoccidentali delia Selva di Tarnova, dei Piro-, e de!i'!siria, comp ren den do vi anche le isole quar-neríne di Cherso, Veglia e Lussino. Parole ctiíave: Sommario bibliografía botanica, Carso, i stria Non sarà possibile, neanche in maniera appros-simata, tracciare un quadra sommario delle principal! íappe che í'espiorazione botanica, limitatamente alie tracheofite, ha percorso nelia penisoia istriana e nel Carso. Innanzítutto è opportuno precisare che il territorio in parola, come qui b si intende, include ii Carso alie spalle di Trieste, dal mare fino ai fianchi sudoccidental! della Selva di Tarnova e delia Selva di Piro con le grandi isole quarnerine di Cherso, Veglia e Lussino, escíu-dendo pero il Gorizíano in senso stretto e ii corso interiore deli'lsonzo. Sono rimasti cosí esclusi i rilievi del Sabotino e di Medea, anche se per molti versi cosí "carsici". Le principaii fonti d'informazione per un'area cosí complessa rimangono Marchesettt (1895, 1896-97, 1931 postumo), Voss (1884-85), Mayer (1952, 1960), Lazar (i960), PetkovSek (1960), Poldíni (1988, 1991), che di seguito riprenderemo per sommi capi. L'enorme mole delle opere, prevalentemente flori-stiche in un primo tempo e in época successiva anche vegetazionali, è dovuta, tra l'altro, all'eíevato numero di nazioni e di nazionalità coinvolte nelle alterne vicende storico-politiche deil'lstria e del Carso, cosi che i títoli IZVLEČEK V razpravi so predstavljene glavne faze botaničnih raziskav Krasa, vključno s severozahodnim pobočjem Trnovskega gozda in Hrušice, ter Istre s kvarnerskimi otoki Cresom, Krkom in Lošinjem. Ključne besede: botanična bibliografija, Kras, Istra Celovite slike najpomembnejših etap botaničnih raziskav istrskega polotoka in Krasa, omejenih na višje rastline, ne bo mogoče predstaviti niti v približnih obrisih. Najprej je treba pojasniti, da obravnavano območje zajema Kras v zaledju Trsta od morja do jugozahodnega pobočja Trnovskega gozda in Hrušice, Istre ter velike kvarnerske otoke Cres, Krk in Lošinj, vendar brez Goriške v ožjem smislu besede in spodnjega toka Soče. izključeni sta tako pobočji Sabotina in Medveje, čeprav sta po številnih značilnostih zelo "kraški". Glavni viri informacij za tako kompleksno območje so še zmeraj Marchesetti (1895, 1896-97, 1931 post-humno), Voss (1884-85), Mayer (1952, 1960), Lazar (1960), Petkovšek (1960), Poldini (1988, 1991), ki jih bomo v glavnih obrisih povzeli v nadaljevanju. Ogromno število def, ki sprva obravnavajo samo floro, kasneje pa tudi vegetacijo, gre med drugim pripisati tudi velikemu številu različnih narodov in narodnosti, ki so bili vpleteni v zgodovinsko-politično dogajanje v Istri in na Krasu, tako da vsebuje botanična bibliografija tega območja tako nemške kot italijanske, nemške, slovenske, hrvaške in madžarske naslove. Zaradi izjemnega vpliva, ki so ga imele najzgodnejše študije, je treba opozoriti na tri predlinejevske raz- 9 ANNALES 11/'97 Uvio fOlDINh SOMMARIO BIBLIOGRAFICO SULLA FLORA E SULLA VEGETAZIONE ..., 9-24 délia bibliografía botanica di questa terra vanno dal tedesco ail1 italiano, ailo sloveno, al croato e all'un-gherese. Per ia suggestione esercitata dai primordi, dobbiamo ricordare tre nomi de¡ periodo prelinneano con i quali possono essere fatte imziare !e ricerche botaniche nei nostri territori: P. A. Mattioli (1501-1577) che nel 1554 indica nei famosi "Commentari" 53 specie da Gorizia e Trieste; G. F. Tommasini, omonimo deî ben più famoso Muzio de' Tommasini, vescovo di Citîanova (1595-1654), che enumera i nomi voigari di ben 320 specie sia spontanee che coltivate, oltre ad aiberi, arbusti e funghi, senza perô indicarne le localité di raccolta. La sua opera, chiamata pur essa "Commentari", verra pubbii-cata appena nel 1837 nelArcheografo Triestino, il terzo è G. G. Zannichelli (1662-1729), cbe intraprende un viaggio lungo le coste occidentali deli'lstria, da Capo-distria a Rabac, donde cita numeróse specie nei loro nomi popolari. La sua opera verra pubblicata postuma nel 1730 dal figlio Giovanni Giacomo Zannichelli. L'epoca classica pub essere fatta iniziare con G. A. Scopoli (1723-1788), che chiamato a Idria quale medico nelle miniere di mercurio nel 1754, vi si trattiene per 16 anni, portando a termine la prima (1760) e la seconda edizione (1772) délia famosa "Flora Carni-olica". La seconda edizione del 1772, notevolmente amplíala e riveduta rispetto aila prima, è adeguata al método di Linneo. Nella prefazione dell'opera l'Autore delinea i limiti geografici del territorio studiato, includendovi il Carso e il Goriziano, donde provengono ben 185 specie cítate. Fra queste viene descritto per la prima volta il più esclusivo endemismo del Carso triestino, Centaurea kartschiana, diffuso in pochi esem-plari sulle rocce a mare tra Sistiana e Duino. La vita e le opere di questo Autore vengono diffusamente ricordate in un recente lavoro di PetkovSek (1977). Quando Scopoli nel 1767 viene trasferito in Un-gheria, arriva ad Idria quale chirurgo camerale 8. Hacquet (1739-1815), botánico e mineralogista, che prese in considerazione anche i nostri territori fino all'estremità méridionale deil'istria, desenvendo aicune specie nuove (1782, 1785). Anche F. S. von Wulfen (1728-1805) acquisisce meriti particolari nella conoscenza bofanica di questi territori. Tra le sue opere più important*! è da ricordare la "Flora Norica", pubblicata postuma nel 1858 da Fenzl e Graf, nella quale vengono cítate ben 717 specie delle nostre regioni, di cui 167 dal Triestino. Bartolomeo Biasoletto (1793-1859), farmacista a Trieste, compie numeróse esplorazioni nei dintomi e nell'lstria. La sua farmacia diviene un luogo di rife-rimento e di raduno per molts studiosi d'Oltralpe, che tro vano in lui un'infaticabiie guida. Aicune relazioni scientifiche sono il fmtto di questi viaggi (1829, 1841, 1846). Di paiticolare înteresse è anche il diario di Hoppe e iskovalce, začetnike botaničnih raziskav v naših krajih: P. A. Mattioli ja (1501-1577), ki je leta 1554 v svojem slovitem delu "Commentari" opisal 53 vrst z območja med Gorico in Trstom; novigrajskega škofa G. F. Tom-masinija (1595-1654), soimenjaka veliko slavnejšega Muzia de' Tommasinija, ki je poleg imen dreves, grmov in gob zbral domača imena še za 320 drugih vrst, tako divjih kot gojenih, ni pa zabeležil krajev njihovih rastišč. Njegovo delo, prav tako naslovljeno "Commentari", je bilo objavljeno v zborniku "Archeografo Triestino" šele leta 1837. Tretji, G. G. Zannichelli (1662-1729), se je napotil po obali zahodne Istre od Kopra do Rabca in na poti beieži! številne vrste, z njihovimi ljudskimi imeni vred. Njegovo delo je šele leta 1730 izdal njegov sin Giovanni Giacomo Zannichelli. Klasično obdobje se začenja z G. A. Scopoiijem (1723-1788), ki se je leta 1754 priselil v Idrijo kot zdravnik v rudniku živega srebra, ostal tam polnih šestnajst fet in napisal prvo (1760) in drugo (1772) izdajo slovitega defa "Flora Carniolica". Druga izdaja iz leta 1772, občutno razširjena in dopolnjena v primerjavi s prvo, je prilagojena Linnejevi metodi. V predgovoru avtor zariše geografske meje obravnavanega območja ter vključi vanj Kras in Goriško, od koder izvira kar 185 navedenih vrst. Med njimi je prvič opisan najznamenitejši endemit tržaškega Krasa - Centaurea kartschiana, razširjen le v redkih primerkih na skalah ob morju med Sesljanom in Devinom. Življenje in delo G. A. Scopolija obširno obravnava Petkovšek v enem svojih zadnjih del (Petkovšek, 1977). Ko je bil Scopoli leta 1767 premeščen na Madžarsko, se je v Idrijo kot kirurg območnega sindikata naselil B. Hacquet (1739-1815), botanik in mineraiog, ki je preučeval tudi naše območje tja do skrajnih meja južne Istre in opisal nekatere nove vrste (1782-1785). Tudi F. X. von Wulfen (1728-1805) je posebej zaslužen za botanično poznavanje teh krajev. Eno njegovih najpomembnejših del je "Flora Norica", izdano posthumno leta 1858 pri založbi Fenzel in Graf, v katerem je navedenih kar 717 vrst iz naših krajev, od tega 167 s Tržaškega. Sartolomeo Biasoietto (1793-1859), farmacevt iz Trsta, je pogosto raziskoval okolico mesta in Istro. Njegova lekarna je postala zbirališče številnih raziskovalcev iz krajev onkraj Alp, ki so v njem našle neutrudnega vodnika. Nekatere znanstvene razprave so nastale pravna podlagi teh izletov (1829, 1841, 1846). Posebno je zanimiv tudi dnevnik Hoppa in Horn-schucha iz leta 1818, v katerem opisujeta svoje 21-dnevno popotovanje od Bavarske do Trsta. Med bivanjem v Trstu opišeta Crocus variegatus Hoppe et Horn. (= C. reticulatus Stev. ex Adams). Poleg tega je Hoppe napisal številne prispevke o fJorističnih posebnostih avstrijskega Primorja, med katerimi so tudi taki, v katerih so prvič omenjene nekatere vrste (Hoppe, 1821; 1826; 1841). 10 ANNALES 11/'97 Livra POIDINI: SOMMARIO BIBLIOGRAFICO 5ÜLLA FLORA E 5UI.LA VECETAZIONE ..., 9-24 Hornschuch de! 1818, in cui sí descrive i! viaggio da loro intrapreso dalla B a vi era fino a Trieste, durato ben 21 giorni. Durante i! soggiorno in questa citta viene descritto il Crocus variegatus Hoppe et Horn. (~ C. reticulatus Stev. ex Adams). Il primo dei due é inoltre Autore di numerosi contributi ríguardantí segnaiazioni floristiche da! Litorale Austríaco; di queste ricordiamo alcune che contengono prime segnaiazioni di specie (Hoppe 1821, 1826, 1841). Nella storia della botanica interregionale campeggia la figura di G. M. Spirito de Tomrnasini (1794-1879), che espiord il vastissimo e compiesso territorio che va dalle Alpi Giulie fino alie Bocche di Cattaro (1837 in coil. con Biasoletto, 1839, 1840, 1851, 1895 con ag-giunte e correzioni di C. Marchesetti). I suoi meriti ne! campo della botanica possono essere cosi riassunti: - prospezione sistemática deiia flora compresa fra Alpi Giulie e Daimazia; - allestimento di un erbario patrio di vaste propor-zioni nei quale viene dato grande riiievo aila distri-buzione, infatti le etíchette portano Tindicazione deila locaiitá di raccolta; - collegamenti internazionali con eminenti studiosi deil'epoea; - attivita promozionali nel campo delie scienze natural i. S8W íhHhk .... ■ Xí ¡vj'- . .. ' . . Botánico tríestino e sindaco di Trieste M. de Tommasini, Tržaški botanik in župan M. de Tommasini. V zgodovini medregionalne botanike zbuja pozornost osebnost G. M. Špirita de Tommasinija (1794-1879), ki je raziskoval obsežno in kompleksno območje od julijskih Alp do Boke Kotorske (1837 v sodelovanju z Biasoiettom, 1839, 1840, 1851, 1895 z dopolnili in popravki C. Marchesettija). Na področju botanike je zaslužen za: - sistematično preučevanje flore med julijskimi Alpami in Dalmacijo; - ureditev velikega domoznanskega herbarija s poudarkom na razširjenosti vrst: vse etikete so namreč opremljene z navedbo rastišča posamezne rastline; - mednarodne stike z uglednimi raziskovalci tistega časa; - promocijsko dejavnost na področju naravoslovnih znanosti. O pomembnosti vloge, ki jo je odigral Tommasini na področju botaničnega raziskovanja na ilirskem območju in območju jugovzhodnih Alp, priča tudi veliko število rastlin, ki so jih po njem poimenovali: Campanula tom-nwsiniana Koch, Linum tommasinii Rchb., Moehringia tommasinii Marchesetti, Onobrychis arenaria subsp. tommasinii (jord.) Asch. & Graebn,, Seseli tommasinii Rchb. fil., Tommasinia altissima (Mill.) The!!. {= Peu-cedanum verticillare (L.) Mert. & Koch, Tragopogon tommasinii CM. Schultz, itd. Veliko zaslug za poznavanje hribovite istre gre Heufler-Hohenbüchlu, ki je leta 1845 izdal splošno preglednico čičarijskega hribovja. Če opustimo kronološkost zapisa, bi veijalo opozoriti na izjemno zanimanje, ki ga je pri številnih botanikih vzbujal najvišji vrh v Istri, Lička. Nekateri med njimi, ki so posebej podrobno obdelovali reško območje, so namreč v svoje raziskave vključili tudi Učko. Med njimi, in pri tem izhajamo tudi iz Beni & Mayer (1975): Freyer (1839), Giacich (1844), Smith (1878), Freyn (1879), Hire (1883, 1914, 1915), Stapf (1887), Simonkai (1888), Depoli (1901), Schiffner (1905), Rossi (1924, 1930), itd. Posebno pozornost je Učki posvečal tudi Madžar Bor-bás, vendar bomo tokrat navedli le del njegovega obsežnega opusa (1876, 1877, 1877a, 1878, 1880). Hara-čic se je posvečal lošinjski flori (1890-91, 1893, 1905, 1910). Pomembno fazo sistematičnega raziskovanja Istre predstavlja A. Loser (1842-1878), ki je preučil okolico Kopra in je leta 1860 objavil obsežen katalog rastlin s tega območja (1016 vrst), nekaj let kasneje (1864) pa mu je dodal še 57 vrst. Leta 1874 se je med graditvijo istrske železnice v Pul j priselil inženir G. Freyn, ki se pri svojih botaničnih raziskavah ni omejil na pozorno in pretehtano preučevanje flore na območju Pulja in okolice ter južne Istre (1876-77, 1877, 1881), temveč je območje svojega dela razširil do tržaške okolice (1890-92). Seveda na tem mestu ni mogoče spregledati Štefanija, ki je v svojem delu "Flora di Pirano"{ 1884, 1894- 11 ANNALES 11 /'97 lix'fo POlDtNÍ: SÛMMARIO BIBLIOGRAFICO SULLA FLORA E SULLA VEGETAZIONE ..., 9-2*1 A conferma ciel fondamentale molo svolto dal Tommasini ne! campo dell'esplorazione botanica dei territori illirici e delle Alpî sud-orientali numeróse sono le entità che lo ricordano nel nome, quali: Campanula tommasiniana Koch, Linum tommasinii Rchb., Moehríligia tommasinii Marchesettl, Onobrychis arenaria ssp. tommasinii (lord.) Asch. & Graebn., Seseli tommasinii Rchb. fil., Tommasinia altissima (Milt.) Thell. (= Peuce-danum verticillare (t.) Mert. & Koch, Tragopogon tommasinii CH. Schultz, ecc.. Un importante contributo alla conoscenza deli'istria montana lo si deve a Heufier-Hohenbüchel, che nel 1845 dà aile stampe un prospetto generale dei Monti deila Ciceria. Tralasciando l'esposizione cronologica, è forse op-portuno mettere in evidenza la grande attrazione esercitata dal più elevato rilievo istriano (M. Maggiore) sui vari botanici. Alcuni di essí, che hanno trattato in particolar modo il territorio fiumano, lo includono infatti nelle loro considerazioni. Tra questi ricordiamo, dedu-cendoli anche da Ben! & Mayer (1975): Freyer (1839), Giacich (1844), Smith (1878), Freyn (1879), Hirc (1883, 1914, 1915), Stapf (1887), Simonkai (1888), Dépoli (1901), Schiffner (1905), Rossi (1924, 1930), ecc.. Anche l'ungherese Borbás dedica particolare atten-zione al M. Maggiore e ai dintorni di Fiume e aîl'isola di Veglia, di cui riportiamo solo alcuni dei numerosi lavori (1876, 1877, 1877a, 1878, 1880). Alla flora di Lussino si dedica HaradC (1890-91, 1893, 1905, 1910). Una tappa importante dell'esplorazione sistemática dell'lstria è costituita da A. Loser (1842-1878), che, perlustrando attivamente i dintorni del capodistriano, fu in grado di pubblicare nel 1860 un esteso catalogo delle piante di questo territorio (1016 specie), a cui alcuni anni piu tardi (1864) ne aggiunse 57. Nel 1874 si stabili a Pola, a seguito deila costruzione délia ferrovia istriana, l'ingegnere G. Freyn, il quale non soltanto si occupé con oculafezza e sagacia délia flora del polese e dell'lstria méridionale (1876-77, 1877, 1881), ma estese le sue esplorazioni botaniche fino a! distretto triestino (1890-92). Non si puô poi tralasciare lo Stefani che nella sua "Flora di Pirano" (1884, 1894-95) elenca ben 1016 specie da questo territorio. Va ricordato inoltre il Beyer che segnala Asplenium lepidum daîl'istrta settentrionaie (1894), omesso nella "Bibliografía botanica" del Mar-chesetti. Il più grande allievo del Tommasini è il triestino C, de Marchesetti (1850-1926), di cui l'opéra principale è la "Flora di Trieste e de' suoi dintorni" (1896-97). Taie opera è divisa in due parti: una generale ed una spéciale. Nella parte generale fa un commente delle condizioni geografiche e fisiche del territorio trattato, un bilancio fitogeografico, un erudita esposizione storico -bibliográfica degli studi pregressi e conclude con una chiave analítica delle famiglie. La parte spéciale, ordi- 95) zbral kar 1016 rastlinskih vrst. Opozoriti velja tudi na Beyerja, ki omenja vrsto Asplenium lepidum iz severne Istre (1894), ki jo je Marchesetti v svoji Botanični bibliografiji ("Bibliografía botanica") spregledal. Najpomembnejši Tommasinijev učenec je bil Trža-čan C. de Marchesetti (1850-1926), katerega temeljno delo je "Flora di Trieste e de' suoi dintorni" (1896-97). Knjiga je razdeljena na dva dela: splošnega in posebnega. Splošni del vsebuje študijo geografskih razmer in fizičnih razmer obravnavanega območja, fitogeografsko oceno, poglobljeno zgodovinsko-bibliografsko razpravo o predhodnih raziskavah, zaokrožen pa je z analitičnim prikazom družin. V drugem delu, ki je razen v nekaterih podrobnostih urejen po sistemu de Candolla, je obdelanih prek 1700 enot, vsaka od njih pa je opremljena s podrobnim, čeprav strnjenim opisom, sinonimijo, domačimi poimenovanji, navedbami zgodovinsko pomembnih florističnih det in podrobno razširjenostjo. Med Številnimi deli, ki jih je izdal, naj opozorimo na floro Izole (1879), Poreča (1890), Sv. Katarine pri Rovinju (1895), Škocjana (1887), predvsem pa na zelo natančno bibliografsko delo (1895), v katerem je navedenih in kritično povzetih kar 672 del, ki zadevajo takratno avstrijsko Primorje, in ki ga je avtor vse do smrti nenehno dopolnjeval in urejal. Delo je izšlo post-humno leta 1931. Marchesettijev sodobnik je tudi E. Pospichal (1838-1904), ki je med 1897 in 1899 objavil delo "Flora des österreichischen Küstenlandes". Geografske meje "Flore" so premaknjene skoraj do administrativne meje takratnega avstrijskega Primorja in zajemajo tako imenovano avstrijsko Furlanijo, Goriško, vključno s Trnovskim gozdom in Nanosom, tržaški Kras in Istro med izlivoma Raše in Mirne. Delo je posebej dragoceno zaradi izjemno natančnih opisov na podlagi svežega materijala, ki jih odlikuje pretanjen jezikovni sti! in v katerih so izpostavljene bistvene značilnosti, po katerih se razlikujejo sorodne vrste. Nekatere vrste, kot so Centaurea rupestris var. hirtella, Iris sibirica var. enrrhiza, Rubus trifoliatus so opisane prvič. Žal je to delo, tako vsestransko in podatkovno bogato, zelo cenjeno tudi na mednarodni ravni, na lokalnem nivoju zaradi nemščine, v kateri je napisano, manj uporabno. Med bivanjem v Trstu je Pospichal razširil tamkajšnje domoznanske zbirke z bogatim herbarijem z okoli 5000 vrstami, ki je shranjen v Naravoslovnem muzeju v Trstu. S Hrubyjem (1918) se zaključuje klasično obdobje florističnih raziskav določenega območja. Z razpadom avstro-ogrskega imperija se začenja obdobje sodobnih botaničnih raziskav, v katerem se poleg florističnih začenjajo pojavljati in uveljavljati tudi fito-geografske, geobotanične in ekološke raziskave. Med učenci in najbolj gorečimi privrženci Marche-settija je bi! tudi C. Zirnich (1895-1978), po rodu Pirančan, Goričan po svoji intimni odločitvi, ki je zbral obsežen in podroben herbarij, osredotočen na severno- 12 ANNALES 11/'97 Uvio POLDINf: 50MMARI0 BIBLIOGRAFICO SIJU.A flora 0 SULLA VEGETAZIONE ..., 9-2-4 nata, saivo iievi modifiche, secondo il sistema di de Candolle, tratta un compiesso di oltre 1700 entità, per ognuna delle quati viene data accurata anche se succinta descrizione, sinonimia, denominazioni volgari, citazioni nelie opere floristiche di importanza storica e distribuzione dettagliata. Tra i numerosi lavori da lui pub-blicati mérita ricordare i lavori floristici di Isola (1879), di Parenzo (1890), di S, Caterina presso Rovigno (1875), di 5. Canziano (1887) e soprattutto l'accuratissimo lavoro bibliográfico (1895) nel quale elenca e sunteggia criticamente ben 672 lavori inerenti l'allora Litorale Austríaco, i cui aggi orna menti, che curera continuamente fino alia morte, saranno pubblicatí postumi nel 1931. Contemporáneo del Marchesetti è E. Pospichal (1838-1904) che pubblica fra il 1897 e 1899 la "Flors des österreichischen Küstenlandes". I limiti geogvafici delia "Flora" si scostano alquanto dai limiti amministrativi deli'allora Litoraie Austriaco e vengono a includere ¡1 cosiddetto Friuli Austriaco, il Goriziano, ivi compresa la Selva di Tarnova e il M. Nanos, il Carso triestino e l'istria fra lefoci dell'Arsa e del Quieto. Il pregio maggiore deli'opera consiste nella straordinaria accuratezza delîe descrizioni, redatte su materiale fresco e con stile lingüísticamente impareggiabile, nelle quali vengono messi in evidenza i caratteri essenziali alla distinzione fra specie affini. Al-cune entità vengono descritte per la prima voita, quali Centaurea rupestris var. hirtella, Irissihirica var. erirrhiza, Rubus tri fol i a tus. Purtroppo un'ope ra cosí complessa e ricca dî informazioni, molto nota in campo inteinazio-nale, ormai è diventata localmente di difficile accesso a causa deila lingua tedesca. il soggiomo triestino del Pospichal ha altresî arricchito le collezioni patrie di un ponderoso erbario aggirantesi sui 5000 esemplari, depo-sitati presso il Museo dî Storia Naturale di Trieste.Con Hruby (1918) si condude il periodo ciassico dell'esplo-razione floristica del territorio in esame. Con la dissoluzione dell'lmpero austro-ungarico puè essere falto coincidere l'inizio del periodo contemporáneo dell'esplorazione botanic.a, nel quale, accanto a quello fioristico, emergono e si affermano sempre piu gií indirizzi fitogeografici, geobotanici ed ecologíci. Fra gli allievi e seguaci più attivt del Marchesetti ricordiamo C. Zirnich (1895-1978), nato a Pirana ma goriziano di elezione, che è riuscito a costituire un vasto e accuratissimo erbario inerente soprattutto i territori nordadriatici. II materiale del suo erbario è stato par-zialmente pubblicato da Cohrs (1953-54, 1963), il quale ha anche rivisto il materiale e fatto annotazíoni critiche, e successivamente da Mezzena (1986), che si è límitato a trascriverne i cartellini. Ricordiamo inoltre la flora del M. Auremiano dello Justin (1904), la "Flora di Rovigno" di Benacchio (1939) e per il M. Auremiano e la Cicceria slovena ¡I lavoro di Accetto (1990). Lusina si dedica con particolare attenzione alia flora delle isole quamerine con una serie di lavori apparsi pre- r f Hajk-o Jagt it. FLORA TRIESTE E DE' SUO D- CARLO MARCHESETTI sso^ ■ ■ y Z t^Micíív* ¿i> ciV ío d< attría natura/v por il Wflr'MCMn'f tsndexien». TRIESTE t. »pu. Li¿>rr» »i?,mti,c-j ISXUlï. Prva stran Marchesettijeve flore z rokopisom slovenskega botanika R. fustina. La prima pagina della "Flora" di Marchesetti, mano-scritto di R. fustin, botánico sloveno, jadransko območje. Herbarij je delno objavil Cohrs (1953-54, 1963), ki je material tudi pregledal in ga opremil s kritičnimi pripombami, kasneje pa Mezzena (1896), ki se je omeji! na prepis kartončkov. Pomembna so še Justinova flora Vremščice (1904), Benacchieva "Flora di Rovigno" (1939) in Accettovi prispevki (1990, 1991) o Vremščici in slovenski Čičariji. Lusina posveča posebno pozornost flori kvarnerskih otokov in jo obdela v delih, ki so izhajala povečini v Botaničnih analih ("Annali di Botanica") v Rimu (1927, 1927a, 1932, 1933, 1934, 1934a, 1936, 1941, 1947, 1956). Med sodobnimi publikacijami o flori Krasa in Istre so še: Baumgartner (1964); Benacchio (1963); Benl & Mayer (1975); Dakskobler (1995); Ferian (1950); Jogan (1994); Kaligarič (1987, 1988, 1990, 1991, 1991 a); Lau-si (1962, 1964, 1964a); Lovasen-Eberhardt & Trinajstid (1978); Martinčič (1973); Martini (1990); Martini & Poldini (1990); Martini & Polli (1992); Mayer (1966); Meizer (1970, 1975, 1983, 1987, 1996); Melzer & Bre-gant (1989, 1991); Mlakar (1987); Morton (1935, 1936, 13 ANNALES 11/'97 Livio POLDINl: SOMMARIO 813UOGRAF1CO SUU.A FLORA í SULLA VEGETAZtONE ..., 9-24 valentemente negli "Annali di Botanica" di Roma (1927, 1927a, 1932, 1933, 1934, 1934a, 1936, 1941, 1947, ¡956). Fra i contributí contemporánea alia flora del Carso e dell'lstria ricordíamo i seguenti lavori: Baumgartner (1964); Benacchio (1963); Benl & Mayer (1975); Daks-kobler (1995); Ferian (1950); jogan (1994); Kalígaric (1987, 1988, 1990, 1991, 1991 a); Lausi (1962, 1964, 1964 a); Lovasen-Eberhardt & TrinajstiC (1978); MartinCiC (1973); Martini (1990); Martini & Poldini (1990); Martini & Polli (1992); Mayer (1966); Melzer (1970, 1975,1983, 1987, 1996); Melzer & Bregant (1989, 1991); Míakar (1987); Morton (1935,1936,1939); Pericín (1992); Pertot (1996); Petauer (1979); Podobnik (1992); Poldini (1963, 1964, 1964a, 1965, 1966, 1966a, 1966b, 1969, 1971, 1980, 1984); Poldini & Rizzi Longo (1974-75); Poldini & Toselli, 1981; Polli (1985, 1990); Strgar (1985, 1990, 1991); Sugar & TrinajstiC (1970); SuSnik & Lovka (1970); TrinajstiC (1962, 1964, 1970); TrinajstiC & PavIetiC (1989); Zanotti & Cristofolini (1994); T. Wraber (1962, 1972, 1973, 1975, 1977, 1981, 1982, 1992, 1995) e la "Lista rossa" di Wraber & Skoberne (1989), in cui com-paiono molte localitá istríane e carsiche di specie rare e minaccíate. Anche la flora avventizia ha assunto ¡n questi ultimí anni sempre maggiore ¡mportanza, eos) che é oggetlo di contributí floristici da parte di vari Autorí. Oltre al giá citato Aster squamatus di Wraber (1982), ricordiamo il reperímento di Senecio inaequidens, giá segnalato per il Coriziano da Poldini (1980), che viene ritrovato per la prima volta nell'lstria slovena (Podpec) da Kaligaric (1992) e successivamente da Pavietic & TrinajstiC (1994) per Capodistria. Altri lavori riguardanti contribuí! floristici sia dal-l'istria slovena che croata, nei qualí viene dedicata particolare attenzione all'ingresso di numeróse neofite meso-americane che, come noto, e particolarmente intenso nelle fasce termofile che si affacciano sul Mediterráneo, sono opera di: HijaniC (1957), KaligariC & jogan (1990), Jogan (1996, 1996a), Martini (1989). I caratteri floro-vegetazionali piü salienti del Carso e dell'lstria possono venir ricondotti a due ordini di fattori: uno temporale (storico) ed uno spaziale (ecologlco). il primo comprende fenomeni migratori che hanno modi-ficato l'arealedelle specie delineandone gli attuali quadri distrfbutiví. Essi hanno súbito un'acceierazione durante i periodi cata - e anatermici a seguito dell'espansione edel ritiro deí ghiacciai alpini nel Quaternario. ! movimenti migratori delie specie sono stati con-dizionati dalla strultura orotettonica deí territorio a pre-valente orientamento NW-SE, ed é infatti lungo questa direttrice che si distributsce la massima diversitá flori-stica. L'alto Carso (Selva di Tarnova, Seiva di Piro) costi-tulsce un'interessante e típica cerniera fra II sistema álpico e quelío dinarico; lungo i rilievi dell'istria montana (Ciceria) sono penetrati nella regione mediterránea 1939); Pericin (1992); Pertot (1996); Petauer (1979); Podobnik (1992); Poldini (1963, 1964, 1964a, 1965, 1966, 1966a, 1966b, 1969, 1971, 1980, 1984); Poldini & Rizzi Longo (1974-75); Poldini & Toselli, 1981; Polli (1985, 1990); Strgar (1985, 1990, 1991); Šugar & TrinajstiC (1970); SuSnik & Lovka (1970); TrinajstiC (1962, 1964, 1970); TrinajstiC & PavIetiC (1989); Zanotti & Cristofolini (1994); T. Wraber (1962, 1972, 1973, 1975, 1977, 1981, 1982, 1992, 1995) in "Rdeči seznam" (Wraber & Skoberne, 1989), v katerem so navedeni številni istrski in kraški kraji z redkimi in ogroženimi vrstami. Številni avtorji posvečajo v zadnjih letih posebno pozornost alohtoni flori. Poleg že omenjene Wraberjeve Aster squamatus (1982) je zanimiv tudi Senecio inaequidens, ki ga je na Goriškem prvi odkril in opisal Poldini (1980), na območju Slovenske ¡stre (v Podpeči) Kaiigarič (1992), kasneje na Koprskem pa Pavletič & TrinajstiC (1994). Druga dela, ki zadevajo floristlčne prispevke tako iz Slovenske kot iz Hrvaške Istre, posebno pozornost pa posvečajo vdoru številnih ameriških neofitov, zlasti intenzivnem v toplotnih pasovih po Sredozemlju, so še: ilijanič (1957), Kaiigarič & jogan (1990), jogan (1996, 1996a), Martini (1989). Najpomembnejše fiomo-vegetacijske značilnosti Krasa in Istre je mogoče pripisati dvema vrstama dejavnikov: časovnemu (zgodovinskemu) in prostorskemu (ekološkemu). V prvo vrsto sodijo migracijski pojavi, ki so spremenili areal določenih vrst in omejili njihovo sedanje območje rasti. Do teh procesov je zaradi širjenja in krčenja alpskih ledenikov v kvartaru prihajalo posebno pospešeno med kata- in anatermičnimi ob-dobji. Na migracijo vrst je vplivala orotektonska struktura tega območja, ki se razteza pretežno v smeri SZ-jV; ta pobočja so zato izjemno bogata s pestro floro. Visoki Kras (Trnovski gozd, Hrušica) predstavlja zanimiv in značilen prehod med alpinsktm in dinarskim sistemom; po obronkih montanske Istre (Čičartja) so se v sredozemsko območje prebile nekatere alpinske vrste (,Ara-bis alpina, Campánula carnica, Polysticum lonchitis, Primula auricula, Saxífraga panicuiata, S. rotundifolia, Senecio abrotanifoiius, S. doronicum, Tephroseris aurantiaca}, v višje lege pa so se ponovno vrnile kot sredozemski oreofiti (Aspbodelus albus. Sal ureja sub-spicata s.L, Vicia onobryebioides, itd.). številne vrste imajo na tem območju svoja najbolj severozahodna rastišča; med sredozemskimi vrstami so tudi: Alyssum medium, Anemone bortensis, Arceu-tbobium oxycedri, Bel I is sylvestris, Carda m i ne maritima, Carlina corymbosa, Cistus salviifolius, C repi s b lavi i (Stadlmann, 1908; justin, 1911), Cyclamen repandum, Ephedra major, Hornungia petraea, juniperus phoe-nicea, Lonicera implexa, Lotus ornithopodioides, Narcissus ta zetta, Ophioglossum lusitanicum, Ophrys 14 ANNALES n/'97 tivio POLDINI: SOMMARIO BIBLIOGRAFICO SULLA FLORA t SULLA VEGETAZIONE .... 9-24 alcunt eiementi alpici ed alpidici (Arabis alpina, Campanula carníca, Polysticum lonchitis, Primula aurícula, Saxífraga paniculata, S. rotundifolia, Senecio abrotani-folius, S. doronicum, Tephroseris aurantiaca) e sono risa! ¡te orofite tried iter ranee (Asphodelus albus, Satureja subspicata s.L, Vicia onobrychioides, ecc.). Innurnerevoli sono inoltre ie specie che qui hanno i íimiti nordoccidentaii deiia distribuzione. Per citarne al-cune fra le mediterranee: Alyssum medium, Anemone hortensis, Arceuthobium oxycedri, Bellis sylvestris, Car-damine marítima, Carlina corymbosa, Cistus salviifoíius, Crepis blavii (Stadímann, 1908; Justin, 1911), Cyclamen repandum, Ephedra mayor, Hornungia petraea, juníperos phoenícea, Lonicera implexa, Lotus ornithopodioides, Narcissus tazetta, Ophioglossum lusitanicum, Ophrys bertolonii, O. bombyliflora (Lussino), O. fusca, O. scolo-pax, Orchis ladea, Pallenis spinosa, Phyllitis sag i (tata (Vegiia), Pistacia lentiscus, Scilla autumnalis, Steheíina íM>ia(Trinajsti¿ & Pavletic, 1989), 5f/pa bromoides, Teu-crium arduini (Draganovic, 1994); fra le illiriche: Anthri-scus fumaríoides, Arabis scopoliana, Astragalus illyricus, Carpinus orientalis, Cerastium decaivans, Coiydalis aca-ulis, Digitalis laevigata, Euphorbia fragifera, E. triflora ssp. triflora, Gent i ana tergestina, Genista sylvestris; G, holo-petala, Melampyrum fimbriatum, Onopordon illyricum, Pedicularis friderici-augusti, Pseudofumaria alba, Sature-ja subspicata ssp. Ulyríca, Scrohularia laciniata, Serratula lycopifolia, S. radiata, ecc. (v. inoltre Praprotnik, 1987). A parte vanno considerate ie endemiche: Asperula woloszczakil (Vegiia), Campanula i siríaca, C. justiniana, C,. tommasiniana, Leontopodium alpinum var. krasense (M. Maggiore), Phyllitis hybrid a (Cherso, Lussino, Vegiia), Moehringia tommasinii. Valenze florist.iche e vegetazionali vengono per la prima volta utilízzate per ¡a valutazione ambiéntale e ; per la conservazione deila natura neli'istria siovena da . KaligariC (1990). Vanno ricordati aitresi alcun¡ studi di citotassonomia (Honselí, 1962; Lausi, 1964b, 1966; Martinis & Lova-sen-Eberbardt, 1973; Bedalov, 1983; DruíkoviC & Lov-;'ka, 1995). Di alcune specie carsiche vengono studiati anche i principi attivi e la loro dipendenza dai fattori ecologici (Coassini Lokar et al., 1980, 1983, 1986; Coassini Lokar & Poldini, 1985; Stancher & Poldíni, 1969; Poldini et al., 1971); per quanta riguarda íl lavoro di Poldini et al. (1970) esso si riferisce a Calamintha brauneana e non a C. nepetoides, come tnvece appare nel titoio. Sono stati inoltre eseguiti studi bíometrici e bio-sistematici su Satureja montana (Feoli & Poldini, 1979) e su Helleborus istríacus (Coassini Lokar et al., 1992). I fattori ecologici sono i responsabili della zonazione verticale deila vegetazione. Bartiing (1820) é forse il primo che abbozza una suddivisione verticale dell'lstria in tre regioni: del mirto, del frassino e ¡'alpestre. II periodo contemporáneo, con forte accentuazione bertolonii, O. bombyliflora (Losinj), O. fusca, O. sco-lopax; Orchis lactea, Pallenis spinosa, Phyllitis sagittata (Krk), Pistacia lentiscus, Scilla autumnalis, Stehelina dubia (Trinajstič & Pavietič, 1989), Stipa bromoides, Teucrium arduini (Draganovic, 1994); med ilirskimi: Anthriscus fumarioides, Arabis scopoliana, Astragalus illyricus, Carpinus orientalis, Cerastium decalvans, Corydalis acaulis, Digitalis laevigata, Euphorbia fragifera, E. triflora subsp. triflora, Gentiana tergestina, Genista sylvestris, G, holopetala, Melampyrum fimbriatum, Onopordon illyricum, Pedicularis friderici-augusti, Pseudofumaria alba, Satureja subspicata subsp. illyrica, Scrophularia laciniata, Serratula lycopifolia, S. radiata, itd. (glej tudi Praprotnik, 1987). Posebej je treba upoštevati endemne vrste: Asperula woloszczakii (Krk), Campanula istriaca, C. justiniana, C. tommasiniana, Leontopodium alpinum var. krasense (Učka), Phyllitis hybrida (Cres, Lošinj, Krk), Moehringia tommasinii. Pri vrednotenju okolja in ohranjanju narave v Slovenski Istri je bil Kaligarič prvi, ki je leta 1990 uporabil floristične in vegetacijske vrednosti. Ob tem je treba omeniti tudi nekatere citotak-sonomske študije (Honsell, 1962; Lausi, 1964b, 1966; Martinis & Lovasen-Fberhardt, 1973; Bedalov, 1983; Druškovič & Lovka, 1995). Aktivne principe in njihovo odvisnost od ekoloških dejavnikov so preučevali na nekaterih kraških vrstah (Coassini Lokar et al., 1980, 1983, 1986; Coassini Lokar & Poldini, 1985; Stancher & Poldini, 1969; Poldini et a!., 1971). Sicer pa se delo Poldini et al. (1970) nanaša na vrsto Calamintha brauneana in ne na C. nepetoides, kot bi bilo mogoče razbrati iz naslova. Biometrično in biosistematsko sta bili obdelani vrsti Satureja montana (Feoli & Poldini, 1979) in Helleborus istriacus (Coassini Lokar et al., 1992). Zaradi ekoloških dejavnikov je bilo potrebno vertikalno predeljevanje (zoniranje) vegetacije. Barting (1820) je verjetno prvi nakazal vertikalno razdelitev Istre na tri območja: območje mirte, jesena in alpskega pasu. Sodobno obdobje, za katerega je značilen močan poudarek na fitogeografski usmeritvi, se začenja z Bec-kom (1901), nadaljuje pa se z Adamovičem (1929), Horvatom (1954), Aničem (1958) in Horvatičem (1939, 1943, 1969). Slednji je prvič zarisal razdelitev Hrvaške Istre in Kvarnerskih otokov ter tako postavil temelje za kasnejše povezovanje. Po tej shemi je Istra razdeljena na tri osnovne pasove: na pas črničevja, puhastega hrasta in bukve. Kasneje so to razpredelnico, kar zadeva hrvaški del Istre, dopolnili strokovnjaki iz zagrebške Šole (llijanič, 1967, 1970, 1984; ilijanič & Topič, 1981; Sugar, 1970, 1983, 1984, 1984a; Trinajstič, 1965, 1967, 1975, 1976, 1980, 1982, 1984, 1985, 1995; Trinajstič & Sugar, 1976), kar zadeva njen slovenski del, pa raziskovalci ljubljanske šoie (Accetto, 1989,1991; Dakskobier, 1994, 1996). ANNALES 11/'97 L ¡vio POLDINI: SOMMARIO BIBLIOGRAFICO SUMA FLORA E SULLA VEGETA2 IONE .... 5-24 deíl'indirizzo fítogeografico, puó essere fatto iniziare con Beck (1901) e quindi con Adamovic (1929), Horvat (1954), Anič (1958), Horvatič (1939, 1943, 1963). Con quest'ultirmo Autore viene delineata per la prima volta urta suddivisione dell'lstria croata e delle isole del Quar-ñero, che costituisce la base per le integrazioni successive. L'istria appare suddivisa nelletrefondamentali fasce a ieccio, a roverella e a faggio. Questo schema verrá successivarnente complétalo dagli Autori della scuola di Zagabria per quanto concerne í'ístria in Croazia (Ilijanič, 1967, 1970, 1984; ¡lijanic & Topic, 1981; Šugar, 1970, 1983, 1984, 1984a; Trinajstič, 1965, 1967, 1975, 1976, 1980,1982, 1984, 1985, 1995; Trinajstih & Sugar, 1976) e dagii Autori di Lubiana per la parte d'lstria in Slovenia (Accetto, 1989,1991; Dakskobler, 1994,1996). Una serie di lavori viene dedícala al Carso sloveno da M. Wraber {1954, 1958, 1963, 1967, 1969), che ne individua le unita fondamentali di vegetazione. Aitri lavori di cartografía vegetazíonale su base fito-sociologica riguardanti il Carso sfoveno vengono pro-dolti da Puncer & Zupančič (1970, 1975) e da Zupančič et al. (1987). Per cui alia fine si puó arrivare a un hilando delle cenosí forestall fin qui individuate, suddívidendole in zonali (climatogene o climaciche) in extrazonali (topo-climaciche) e in azonaii (paradimaciche). Le unitá zonali vanno dal tipo termomediterraneo, localizzato all'estremitá meridionale di Lussino, con il Myrto-Quercetum i lic is Trinajstič cfr. 1995 (Basion.: Quercetum ilicis adriaprovinc.iale Trinajstič 1973), al mesomediterraneo comprendente il Fraxino orni-Quer-cetum ilicis H-id 1958 delle coste meridional! d'lstria fino al can ale di Letne, i1 Ostryo-Quercetum ilicis Trinajstič (1965) 1974 presente a Cherso anche in riva al mare ed extrazonale nel golfo di Trieste (sub Omo-Quercetum ilicis in Lausi & Poídini, 1962). II supra-mediterráneo é occupato in ¡stria da due cenosi zonali: il Querco-Carpinetum orientalis H-ič 1939 e l'Oiíryo-Quercefum pubescentis (Ht.) Trinajstič 1974. Seguono quindi la fascia delle faggete submontane con i! Seslerio autumnalis-Fagetum (Ht. 1950) M. Wraber (1957) 1960, montane con ii Lamió orvalae-Fagetum (Ht. 1938) Bor-hidi 1963, cui fa seguito, ma soitanto sulla massima elevazione del M. Maggíore (Vojak), ¡a faggeta subalpina Polysticho ionchitis-Fagetum (Ht. 1938) Marinček in Poldini et Nardini 1993 {- Homogyno alpinae-Fage-tum (Ht. 1938) Borhidi 1963) (Marinček etal., 1992). A queste cenosi forestall climaciche vanno aggiunte quelle a condizionamento prevalentemente edafico: \'A spa ra go tenuifolii-Quercetum roboris (Lausi 1966) Marinček 1994 (- Querco-Carpinetum submediterra-neum Bertovič 1968) (v. anche Bertovič, 1975), bosco d'umidita nel quale rientra il bosco S, Marco nelia valle del Quieto (Marinček, 1994), il Molinio-Quercetum pubescentis Šugar 1981 (Sugar etal., 1995), il Potentillo : - .7- • - wiatssiliisisasw mhhihN^h WÉiSñ ... ^ ■ lí'fl'V V .. . . : .. - - .. yç ; . ,.' ■ a.,,,« ■ ■■ l'.l'i : : I , V. ; ; : • : : .•;.- .•;••!;.: Ï >r ' ' ' - rpj- i v Vfru i ' ■ . ■ ■ •■ w SMÉMI ..... : p ....................._.__• .. 'i1. Illi^fg 8' _ Zemljevid obravnavanega območja iz Pospichalove flore. Mappa dellarea di studio, pubbiicata nelia "Flora" di Pospicbal. Slovenskemu Krasu je posvečenih več del M. VVraberja (1954, 1958, 1963, 1967, 1969), v njih pa so navedene tamkajšnje glavne vegetacijske enote. Z vegetacijsko kartografijo slovenskega Krasa na fitocenološki osnovi se ukvarjata Puncer & Zupančič (1970, 1975) ter Zupančič et al. (1987). Zato je na koncu mogoča ocena o doslej odkritih gozdnih združbah in njihova razdelitev na zonaine (klimatogene), ekstrazonalne (topoklimatske) in azorsal-ne (parakiimatske). Zonaine enote segajo od termomediteranskega tipa vegetacije, odkritega na skrajni južni strani Lošinja z Mytio-Quercetum ilicis Trinajstič cfr, 1995 (Basion.: Quercetum ilicis adriaprovinciale Trinajstič 1973), do srednjemediteranskega tipa, ki vključuje Fraxino orni-Quercetum ilicis H-ič 1958 južnih istrskih obal do Lim-skega kanala, Ostryo~Quercctum ilicis Trinajstič (1965) leta 1974 na Cresu tudi na južni obali ter azonalno v Tržaškem zalivu (sub Orno-Quercetum ilicis v Lausi & Poldini, 1962). Submediteran zastopata v Slovenski Istri dve zonalni združbi; Querco-Carpinetum orientalis H-ič 1939 in Ostryo-Quercetum pubescentis (Ht.) Trinajstič 16 ANNALES 11/'9 7 Livio POLDINI: SOMMARiO BIBLIOGRAFICO SULLA FLORA E SULLA VECETAZIONE ..... 9-24 Quercetum pubescerías A. Horv. 1973 (sic in Trinajstič, 1982) dei terreni fíyschoidi dell'lstria centrale, ti Seslerio~Querc.et.um petraeae (Poldini, 1964 n.n.) Pol-díni 1982, il Melampyro vulgati-Quercetum petraeae Puncer et Zupančič 1979 descritto per ía Brkinja (Pun-cer & Zupančič, 1979) e quelle a condizíonamento topocl i matico: I 'Asaro-Carpinetum betuli Lausi 1964 (Poldini, 1985), VAnemone} nemorosae-Carpinetum betuli Trinajstič- 1964 ed il Corydalido ocbroieucae-Ace-retum Accetto 1991 (Accetto, 1991 ). Orli e margini boschivi vengono studiati da Cils et al. (1975) e da Čarni (1997). Anche i! dinamismo delia vegetazione (incespugl¡amento, successions) viene ana-lizzaîo in una serie di lavori (Lausi et al., 1979; Feoii & Feoli Chiapella, 1979; Feoíi e( al., 1980; Feoü & Sci-mone, 1982; Favretto & Poidini, 1986; Čarni & Ka-ligarič, 1990; Čarni & Kaiigarič, 1991 ). Per quanto riguarda le formazioni erbacee, sia ; primarie che derivate, non è possibile delineare ín '. ■ questa sede gii aspetti fondamentali. Si rimanda perianto .ai lavori di Poldini (1989), Kaiigarič (1994, 1994a), ■ Čarni (1995) e Kaiigarič & Poldini (in pubbl.) che, oltre a t una trattazione esauriente, riportano anche numerosi riferi menti bibliografía. impollmazione e biotopi suburbani vengono studiati . da ¡une & Poldini (1995) e da Pertot & Poidini (1995). II bilancio fitogeografico che si pu6 trarre daile due fondamentali fonti d'informazione flora e vegetazione, disposte secondo gli assi del tempo e delio spazio, è che Carso ed istría, ancorchè con diverse specificità, costi-tuíscono un raccordo ira il settore álpico e quel lo dinarico delia provincia Nlirica e un'interfaccia fra la regione mediterránea (provincia adriatica) e la regione eurosibirica-nordamericana (provincia illirica). L'íntrec-cio fra II gradiente floristico ed ecologico spiega l'ele-: vata biodiversità di questi territori. RI NG RAZî AMENTJ Desidero ringraziare la dr. Marisa Vidaií (Trieste) per Paiuto fornito nelia redazione del presente lavoro e nella messa a punto della bibliografía. 1974. Sledi pas submontanskega bukovja z združbo Seslerio autumnalis-Fagetum (H,t. 1950) M. Wraber (1957) 1960, pas montanske združbe Lamio orvalae-Fagetum (Ht. 1938) Borhidi 1963, in nazadnje, a samo na skrajnih pobočjih Učke (Vojak), subaipinsko bukovje Polysticbo loncbitis-Fagetum (Ht. 1938) Marinček v Poldini et Nardini 1993 (= Homogyno alpinae-Fagetum (Ht 1938) Borhidi 1963) (Marinček et al., 1992). Tem Mimatogenim gozdnim združbam gre dodati združbe pretežno edafskega tipa; Asparago tenuifolii-Quercetum roboris (Lausi 1966) Marinček 1994 (= Querco-Carpinet.um submediterraneum Bertovič 1968) (glej tudi Bertovič, 1975), vlažni gozd, kamor sodi tudi gozd Sv. Marka v dolini Mirne (Marinček, 1994), Moii-nio-Quercetum pubescentis Šugar 1981 (Sugar et al., /995), Potentillo a!bae-Quercetum pubescentis A. Horv. 1973 (sic in Trinajstič, 1982) flišnih terenov osrednje Istre, Seslerio-Quercetum petraeae (Poldini, 1964 n.n.) Poldini 1982, Melampyro vulgati-Quercetum petraeae Puncer et Zupančič 1979, opisanih za Brkine (Puncer & Zupančič, 1979) in združbe topoklimatskega tipa: Asaro-Carpinetum betuli Lausi 1964 (Poldini, 1985), Anemono nemorosae-Carpinetum betuli Trinajstič 1964 in Corydalido ochroieucae-Aceretum Accetto 1991 (Accetto, 1991). Robove in obronke gozdov so preučevali van Gils et al. (1975) in Čarni (1997). V številnih delih je razčlenjena tudi dinamika vegetacije (razlaščanje grmičevja, sukcesija) (Lausi et al., 1979; Feoli & Feoli Chiapella, 1979; Feoli et al., 1980; Feoli & Scimone, 1982; Favretto & Poldini, 1986; Čarni & Kaiigarič, 1990; Čarni & Kaiigarič, 1991). Temeljnih vidikov travnatih formacij, tako primarnih kot sekundarnih, na tem mestu ni mogoče podrobneje predstaviti. Zato navajamo dela Poldinija (1989), Kali-gariča (1994, 1994a), Čarnija (1995) in Kaligariča & Poldinija (v tisku), ki poleg temeljite obdelave vsebujejo tudi obsežno bibliografijo. OpraSevanje in suburbani biotopi so obdelani v študijah avtorjev lune & Poldini (1995) in Pertot & Poldini (1995). Po fitogeografski podobi, ki jo je mogoče razbrati iz dveh ključnih virov - flore in vegetacije, urejene glede na časovne in prostorske osi, predstavljata Kras in Istra, čeprav vsak s svojimi posebnostmi, stičišče med alpin-skim in dinarskim predelom ilirske province ter vezni člen med mediteransko (jadransko provinco) in evro-sibirsko-severnoameriško regijo (ilirsko provinco). Zaradi prepletanja florističnih in ekoloških spremenljivk pa je za to območje značilna visoka stopnja biotske pestrosti. ZAHVALA Dr. Marisi Vidali (Trst) se zahvalujetn za pomoč pri urejanju pričujočega dela in bibliografije. 17 ANNALES 11/'97 Ltvio POL DIN!: SOMMARIO BIBLtOGÜAFSCO SULLA FLORA E SULIA VEGITTAZIONE ...,5-24 BIBLIOGRAFIA Accetto, M. 1989. Asociacija Sesierio autumnalis-Fa-getum na Vremščici in v Čičariji. Neobjavljeno tabelarno gradivo. Biološki inštitut ZRC SAZU, Ljubljana. Accetto, Mv 1990. Fioristične novosti iz gozdov slovenske Čičarije in Vremščice. Bio!, vestn., 38(2):1-14, Ljubljana. Accetto, M., 1991. Corydalido ochroleucae-Aceretum ass. nova v Sloveniji. Razprave 4., raz, SAZU, 32(3):89-128, Ljubljana. Adamovic, L., 1929. Die Pflanzenwelt der Adrialänder. Leipzig. Anid, M., 1958. Šumsko-vegetacijski odnosi Istre. Zem-ijište i biljka, 8(1-3):83-95. Bartling, F.G., 1820. De litoribus et insu!is maris libur-nici. Hanoverae. Beck - Mannagetta, G., 1901. Die Vegetationsverhältnisse der illyrischen Länder. Leipzig. Baumgartner, {., 1964. Studien über die Verbreitung der Gehölze im nordöstlichen Adriagebiete. Ann. Natui-hisior. Mus. Wien, 67:1-77. Bedalov, M., 1983. A contribution to the cytotaxo-nomical investigations of the species AHium saxatile M. Bieb. s.!.. Čovek i biljka (Novi Sad, 21-22 september 1983), 559-567, Matica srpska. Benacchio, N., 1939. Flora di Rovigno d'istria. Arti Grafiche Friulane, pp. 84, Udine. Benacchio, N., 1963. 11 bosco istriano di S. Marco. Arch. Bot., 19:80-84, Fori?. Benl, G. & E. Mayer, 1975. Erythronium dens-canis L., ein interessanter Neufund auf der Lička. Acta Bot. Croat, 34:151-155, Zagreb. Bertovič, S., 1975. The Mirna river Valley and Motovun forest in Istria (Croatia). Phytocoenologia, 2(3-4):329-335, Stuttgarl-Braunschweig. Beyer, R,, 1894. Aspleniurn lepidum Pres!, in Nord-Istrien. Österr. Bot. Zeitschr., 44:167-169, Wien. Biasoletto, B., 1829. Bericht über einer Reise durch ¡Strien. Regensb. Flora, 12(2):513-525, 529-541, Regensburg. Biasoletto, B., 1841. Viaggio di S.M. Federico Augusto di Sassonia per i'lstria, Daimazia e Montenegro. Trieste, + 5 Tav. Biasoletto, ß., 1846. Escursioni botaniche sullo Schneeberg (Monte Nevoso) nella Camiola. Trieste. Borbäs, V., 1876. Coi respondenz. Österr. Bot. Zeitschr., p. 348-350, Wien. Borbäs, V.r 1877, Correspondenz. Österr. Bot. Zeitschr., p. 285, Wien. Borbäs, V., 1877a. Inula Adriatica Borb. (/. subhirsuta x squarrosa). Österr. Bot. Zeitschr., p. 187-188, Wien. Borbäs, V., 1878, Excursion auf die Insel Arbe und Veglia. Österr. Bot. Zeitschr., p. 64-69, Wien, Borbäs, V., 1880. Primitiae monographiae Rosarum im-perii Hungarici. Akad, Közl., 16:305-554, Budapest. Čarni, A., 1995. Communities with predominating Artemisia vulgaris and some other ruderal communities in submediterranean Slovenia. Annates, 7:177-180, Koper. Čarni, A., 1997. Syntaxonomy of the Trifolio-Ceranietea (saum vegetation) in Slovenia. Folia Geobot. Phytotax., 32:207-219. Čarni, A. & M. Kaligarič, 1990. Comparison of dynamics of reforestation in Karst meadows (Carici-Centau-reetum rupestris Ht. 31) at two altitudes. II lyrische Einstrahlungen im ostalpindinarischen Raum. Ostaip.-dinar. Gesell, f. Vegetationsk., Symposium in Keszthely 25-29 luni 1990, pp. 15-18 + 1 tab., Keszthely. Čarni, A. & M. Kaligarič, 1991. Comparison of spontanea reforestation in two formerly cultivated areas. Gortania, 13:77-85, Udine. Coassini Lokar, L., Maurich V. & L. Poldini, 1983. Con-siderazioni chemiotassonomicbe sulle relazioni fra Sa ture j a montana L. subsp. variegata (Host) P.W, Bali e Sa ture j a suhspicata Bart!. ex Vis. subsp. liburnica Šiiič (La-biatae). Webbia, 37(1 ):i97-206, firenze. Coassini Lokar, L,, Maurich V. & L. Poidini, 1986. Chemical aspect of floral biology in Euphorbia tragi fera. Folia Ceobot. Phytotax., 21:277-285, Praha. Coassini lokar, L., Martini F. & L. Poldini, 1992. Analisi morfologiche e citotassonomiche su aicune entita di Helleborus L. sect. Helleborus nei Friuli-Venezia Giulia {Italia nordorientale) e nelllstria. Studia Geobot., 12:137-151. Coassini Lokar, L. & L. Poldini, 1985. Evidence for the existence and spatial disiibution of a chemical variability in Helleborus muitifidus Vis. subsp. i striae us (Schiffner) Merxm. & Pod. in the North-Adriatic Karst Region. Studia Geobot., 5:19-30, Trieste. Coassini Lokar, L., Tome, F., Poidini L. & M. Porraii, 1980. Indagini sul contenuto in colchicine in Colchicum autumnale L. dell'ltalia settentrionale. Studia Geobot., 1(1):265-273, Trieste. Cohrs, A., 1953-54. Beiträge zur Flora des nord-adriatischen Küstenlandes. Feddes Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg., 56(1);G6-96 (1953), 56{2):97-143 (1954), Berlin. Cohrs, A., 1963, Beiträge zur Flora des nordadriattschen Küstenlandes mit besonderer Berücksichtigung von Friaul, den julischen und Karnischen Alpen. Feddes Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg., 68(1):12-80, Berlin. Dakskobler, ¡., 1994. Asociacija Sesierio autumnalis-Fagetum (Ht. 1950) M. Wraber (1957) 1960 v severozahodnem delu ilirske ftorne province. Dokt. dis., Biotehniška fakulteta, pp. 186, Ljubljana. Dakskobler, L, 1995. Razširjenost vrst Lathyrus venetus (Mili.) Wohl f., Galeobdolon flavidum (F. Herrn.) Hoiub in Veratrum nigrum L. v gozdnih združbah Posočja (zahodna Slovenija). Biol. vestn,, 40{3-4):7-21. Dakskobler, 1., 1996. Združba Sesierio autumnalis-Fagetum (Ht.) M. Wraber ex Borhidi 1963 v Koprskem gričevju. Annates, 9:181-200, Koper. 18 ANNALES 11 /'97 üvio POIDINI: SOMMARIO B1BUOGRAFICO SULLA FLORA E SUI.LA VECETAZIONE 9-24 Depoli, G., 190t. Supplemento alia Flora Fiumana di A. M. Smith. Rivista italiana di Scienze Naturali, Siena. Draga novič, E. (ed.), 1994. Crvena knjiga biljnih vrsta Republike Hrvatske. Zagreb, pp. 522. Druškovič, B. & M, Lovka, 1995. Pregled določitev kromosomskih števil praprotnic in sernenk v Sloveniji. Biol. vestn., 40{3-4):151 -168, Ljubljana. Favretto, D. & L. Poldini, 1986. Extinction time of a sample of Karst pastures due to bush encroachment. Ecological Modelling, 33:85-88, Amsterdam. Feoii, E. & L. Feoli Chiapelia, 1979. Cbangements of vegetation pattern towards reforestation. Colloques Phytosodolog., 8:74-81. Feoli, E., Feoli Chiapelia, L, Ganis P. & A. Sorge, 1980. Spatial pattern analysis of abandoned grasslands of Karst region by Triest and Gorizia. Studia Ceobot., 1(1):213-221, Trieste. Feoii, E. & L. Poidini, 1979. Siometria di Satu re j a mon-tana L. s.l. In Italia, Webbia, 33{2):205-216, Firenze. Feoii, E. & M. Scimone, 1982. Gradient analysis in the sporstaneus reforestation process of the Karst region. Gortania, 3:143-162, Udine. Ferlan, L., 1950. Relitti di sottobosco nei canaloni valiici del S, Michele. "Studi Gortziani", p. 95-102, Gorizia. Freyer, Hv 1839. Uzhka vel Monte Maggiore. Flora, 22{2}:589-591, jena. Freyn, G., 1876-77. Über einige Pflanzen, insbesondere der österr.-ungar. Flora. Österr. Bot. Zeitschr., p. 126-129, 156-159, 227-229, 261-263, 368-372, 405-408 (1876); p. 26-28, 52-55 (1877), Wien. Freyn, G., 1877. Die Flora von Südistrien. Verh. d. zool. bot. Ges., 241-490, Wien. Freyn, G., 1879. Zur Flora des Monte Maggiore in istrien, Termeszet. Füzetek, 3{4):1-13, Temesvar & Budapest, Freyn, G., 1881. Nachträge zur Flora von Südistrien. Verh. d. zool. bot. Ges., 359-392, Wien. Freyn, C., 1890-92. Referat über die Flora von Triest, Gorz und Gradišča. Österr. Bot. Zeitschr., p. 350, 372-378 (1890); p. 148 (1891); p. 356-360 (1892), Wien. Giacich, A.F., 1844. Ober die Pflanzen des Monte Maggiore in IStrien. Flora, 27(1 }:274-276, Regensburg. Gils van, H., Kaysers E. & W. Laurispach, 1975. Saumgesellschaften im klirnazonalen Bereich des Ostryo-Carpinion orientalis. Vegetatio, 31 (1):47-64, The Hague. Hacquet, 8., 1782. Plantae alpinae camtolicae. Vienna, pp. 16. Hacquet, B., 1785. Physikalisch-politische Reise aus den Dinarischen durch die julischen, Carnischers, Rhätischen und die Norischen Alpen im jähre 1781 und 1783. Böhme Verlag, 1:89-156, Leipzig. Haračit!, A., 1890-91. Sulla vegetazione deirisoia dä Lussino. Programma dell'I.R. Scuola Nautica di Lussin-piccoio, Parte I, p. 3-39 (1890); Parte II, p. 3-57 (1891), Gorizia, Haracid, A., 1893. Allium Ampeloprasum L. var. lussinense m. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges., pp. 46-47, Wien. Haračič, A., 1905. L'lsoia di Lussino, il suo clima e la sua vegetazione. Lussinpiccoio, pp. 290. Haračic, A., 1910. Note ed aggiunte alla Flora dell'lsola di Lussino, Programma 29 dell!i. r. Scuola nautica in Lussinpiccoio, pp. 7. HeufSer-Hohenbüchei, l., 1845. Die Golazberge in der Tschitscherei. Trieste. Hirc, D., 1883. Nachträge und Berichtigungen zur Flora von Fiume. Österr. Bot, Zeitschr., 23:10-14, Wien. Hirc, D., 1914. Floristička izučavanja u istočnirn kraje-vima Istre. I. Kastav i Kastavština. Rad {AZU, 204:21-75. Hirc, D., 1915. Floristička izučavanja u istočnirn kra-jevima Istre. II. Učka gora i njezina okolina. Rad jAZU, 210:3-92. Honsel!, E., 1962. Studi cario-embriologici in Fritiiiaria tenella. Delpinoa, n. s., 3:293-300, Napoli. Hoppe, D.H., 1821. Bupleurum subovatum Link; ein Beitrag zur Flora germanica. Regensb. Flora, IV(1}:139-141, Regensburg. Hoppe, D.H., 1826. Aufzählung der in Deutschland wildwachsenden Alten der Gattung Carex. Beilage zur Regensb. Flora, 11{2):1-97, Regensburg. Hoppe, D.H., 1841. Botanische Notizen. Regensb. Flora, 24(2):639-640, Regensburg. Hoppe, D.H. & C.F. Hornschuch, 1818. Tagebuch einer Reise nach den Küsten des Adriatischen Meeres. Regensburg. Horvat, K, 1954. Pflanzengeographische Gliederung Südosteuropas. Vegetatio, 5-6:439-447, The Hague. Horvatih, S., 1939. Nastavak istraživanja vegetacije otoka Krka. Ljet. Jugosl. Akad., 51. Horvatič, S., 1943. Biljnt pokrov Istre. Razpr. zavoda za botaniku veterinarskog fakulteta Hrvatskog sveučilišta, "Alma Mater Croatica", 1-4:3-14, Zagreb. Horvatič, S., 1963. Vegetacijska kaita otoka Paga s opčim pregledom vegetacijskih jedinica hrvatskog pri-morja. Prir. ¡straž, jugoslav. akad. znan. i umjet., 4: pp. 216, Zagreb. Hruby, j., 1918. Das Plateau von Komen im österreichischen Küstenland. Österr. Bot. Zeitschr., 67:196-213, Wien. ilijanic, L., 1957. Nova nalazišta dviju adventivnih mlječika (Euphorbia maculata L. i Euphorbia nutans Lag.) u Hrvatsko]. Acta Bot. Croal., 16:105-108, Zagreb, iiijartič, L,, 1967. Mikroklimatologische Untersuchungen im Ltm-Kanal. Mitt. Ostaip.-dinar, pflanzensoziol. Ar-beiisgem., 7:53-56. liijanič, L., 1970. Expositionsbedingte ökologische Unterschiede in der Pflanzendecke der Sonn- und Schattenhänge am Lim-Kanal (istrien). Vegetatio, 21(1-3):7-27, The Hague. Ilijank, L., 1984. Vergleichender Geobotanischer Überblick über das südliche eumediterrane Gebiet Kroatiens. Acta Bot. Croat., 43:91-107, Zagreb. 19 ANNALES 11/'9 7 LMo POLDINI: SOMMARIO 8I8UOCRAFICO SULLA FLORA E SUU.A VEGFTAZIONE 9-24 IJijanič, L. & J. TopK 1981. Über den Wasserhaushalt der Steineiche (Quercus Hex) und der Flaumeiche (Quercus pubescens) in Süd ¡Strien (Kroatien) bei Boden-bewässerung. Acta Bot. Croat, 40:133-145, Zagreb, furtc, E. & L. Poidint, 1995. First resuits of impoliination and seed dispersion in Karst associations. Biol. vestn., 40(3-4):! 25-136. jogan, N., 1994. Morske trave slovenskega dela Jadrana. Annales, 4:77-81, Koper. Jogan, N., 1996. Oxalis dillenii jacq. - nova zajčja deteljica slovenske flore. Hiadnikia, 7:11-14, Ljubljana. Jogan, N., 1996a. Sagina maritima G. Don in S. nodosa (L.) Fenzl - novi vrsti slovenske flore in pregled pitomcev v Sloveniji. Hiadnikia, 7:15-19, Ljubljana. Justin, R., 1904. Lokale Florenschiiderungen aus Krain und dem Küstenlande, i. Der Berg Vremšcica (1027 m) und seine Gehänge. Mitt d. Musealver. f. Krain, 17(5-6):151 -192, Ljubljana. Justin, Rv 1911. Bericht über einen nördlichen Fundort zweier südlicher Crepis - Arten. Österr. Bot. Zeitschr., 61:255-258, Wien. Kaiigarič, M., 1987. Floristične novosti ¡z Slovenske Istre. Biol. vestn., 35(2):19-26, Ljubljana. Kaiigarič, M., 1988. Botanična podlaga za naravovarstveno vrednotenje Slovenske Istre (naloga za štu-densko Prešernovo nagrado). Ljubljana. Kaiigarič, M., 1990. Botanična podlaga za naravovarstveno vrednotenje istre. Varstvo narave, 16:17-44, Ljubljana. Kaiigarič, M., 1991. Prispevek k poznavanju razširjenosti orhidej (Orchidaceae) Slovenske Istre. Annales, 1:33-40, Koper. Kaiigarič, M., 1991 a. Rjavo mačje uho (Ophrys fusca) tudi v Sloveniji. Proteus, 53(7):256-257, Ljubljana. KaJigarie, M., 1992. Rastlinstvo Kraškega roba. Proteus, 54(6-7):224-230, Ljubljana. Kaiigarič, M., 1994. Vegetacija suhih travišč (Festuco-Brome(ea) na primorskem Krasu. Dokt. diser., Biotehniška Fakulteta, pp. 153, Ljubljana. Kaiigarič, M., 1994a. Asociacija Cenisto senceae-Ses-ierietum juncifoliae Poldini 80 v Sloveniji. Annales, 4:83-86, Koper. Kaiigarič, M. & N. jogan, 1990. Floristične novosti iz Slovenske Istre 2. Biol. vestn., 38(3)57-64, Ljubljana. Kaiigarič, M. & L. Poldini, (in press). Nuovi contributi per una tipologia fitosocioiogica delle praterie magre (Scorzoneretaiia viliosae H-ič 1975) del Carso nordaciri-atico. Gortania, 19, Udine. Lausi, D., 1962. Lina stazione reiitta di Carex alba Scop. nei pressi di Trieste. Arch. Bot, Biogeogr. ital., 38(1 ):13-17, Fori). Lausi, Dv 1964. Crocus weldeni Hoppe nei Triestino. Gtorn. Bot. Ital,, 71(6);640, Firenze. Lausi, D., 1964a. Relittt mediterranei alPimboccatura di cavitä ipogee carsiche. Giorn. Bot. Ital., 71(3-5):293-296, Firenze. Lausi, D., 1964b. Contribution to the karyology of Iris iliyrica Tommas. Univ. Studi Trieste Bot., 18:2-9, Trieste. Lausi, D., 1966. Osservazioni cariologiche su Centaurea kartschiana Scop., Centaurea crista ta Barth e Centaurea spirioso-cijiata Seenus. Giorn. Bot. itaä., 73(1-2):92-93, Eirenze. Lausi, D., Pignatti S. & L. Poldini, 1979. Statistische Untersuchungen über die Wiederbewaldung auf dem Triester Karst, in: Tüxen, R. & W.H. Sommer (eds.), Cesellschaftsentwicklung (Syndynamic), Cramer ed., pp. 445-457, Vaduz - Liechtenstein. Lausi, D. & L. Poldini, 1962. !! paesaggio vegetale deila costiera triestina. Boll. Soc. Adriat. di Scienze, 52:3-63, Trieste. Lazar, )., 1960. 150 let botaničnega vrta v Ljubljani -150 Jahre des botanischen Gartens in Ljubljana. Ad annum Horti Botanic! Labacensis solemnem, pp. 1-10, Ljubljana. Loser, A., 1860. Specielles Verzeichnis der in der Umgebung von Capodistria in Istrien einheimischen Pflanzen, Mit Vorwort von M. Tommasini. Österr. Bot Zeitschr., pag. 241 -247, 273-301, Wien. Loser, A., 1864. Nachträge zu meinem Verzeichnisse der im Gebiete von Capodistria wildwachsenden Pba-nerogamen. Österr. Bot. Zeitschr., pag. 146-151, Wien, Lovasen-Eberhardt, Z. & I. Trinajstič, 1978. O geo-grafskoj distribuciji morfoloških karakteristika vrsta serije Garganicae roda Campanula L, u flori Jugoslavije, Bio-sistematika, 4(2):273-280, Beograd. Lusina, G., 1927. Specie nuove per !a flora dell'isoia di Veglia nei Quarnero. Ann. di Bot., 17(3): pp, 2, Roma. Lusina, G., 1927a. Ophrys apifera Huds. var. hotteroni (Chodat) A. et Gr. nei Quarnero. Ann. di Bot., 17(3): pp. 6, Roma. Lusina, G., 1932. Contributo alia flora delle isole del Quarnero. Ann. di Bot., 19(3):544-549, Roma. Lusina, G., 1933, Le formazioni iegnose dell'isoia di Veglia e i ioro elementi mediterranei. Ann. di Bot, 20(2).T-27, Roma. Lusina, G., 1934. Escursioni botaniche su alcune isole minori del Carnaro. Boll. Soc. Adriatica Sei. Nat, 33:27-65, Trieste. Lusina, G,, 1934a. Le formazioni erbac.ee dell'isoia di Veglia. Ann. di Bot., 20(3) :418-469, Roma. Lusina, G., 1936. Secondo contributo alia flora deile isole del Carnaro. Ann. di Bot., 21(2):1-30, Roma. Lusina, Gv 1941. Terzo contributo aila flora delle isole del Carnaro. Ann. di Bot., 22{2):1 -10, Roma. Lusina, G., 1947. Contributo alia flora dell'isoia di Lussino. Ann. di Bot., 23(1 ):1 -9, Roma. Lusina, C., 1956. Flora e vegetazione dell'isoia di Unie. Parte I: Flora. Ann. di Bot., 25(1-2):1-70, Roma. Marchesetti, C, 1875. Fiora deil'isoia S. Catterina presso Rovigno. Boll. Soc. Adriatica Sei. Nat., 1:223- 232, Trieste. 20 ANNALES 11 /'97 LivtoPOLDINI: SOMMARIO BIBLIOGRAFICO SULLA FLORA £ SULLA VfiCFTAZiONF .., 9-24 Marchesetti, C., 1879. Particolarítá della Flora d'lsola. Bol!. Soc. Adriaíica Sei. Nat., 4:162-167, Trieste. Marchesetti, C., 1887. Florula von St. Canzian. In: Müller, F. (ed.), Führer in die Grotten und Höhlen von S. Canzian bei Triest und Notizen über cíen Lauf der Reka, pp. 100-104. Marchesetti, C., 1890. La flora di Parenzo. Atti Mus. cívico St. Nat. Trieste, 8:25-1 22. Marchesetti, C., 1895. Bibliografía botanica ossîa Catalogo delle pubblicazioni intorno alla flora del Litorale Austríaco. Atti Mus. cívico St. Nat, Trieste, 9:128-210. Marchesetti, C., 1896-97. Flora di Trieste e de' suoi dintorni. Tip. Lloyd austiaco, pp. CIV + 727, Trieste. Marchesetti, C., 1931. Aggiunte alla bibliografía bota-nica délia Venezia Giulia. Atti Mus. cívico Sí. Nat. Trieste, 11(2):217-356, op. post. Marinček, L,, 1994, Zur Nomenklatur der Hatn-"buchenwälder des Eryth ron i o-Ca rpin ion. Simpozij -Pevalek, pp. 57-62, Zagreb. Marinček, L., L. Mucina, M. Zupančič, L. Poldini, I. Dakskobter & M. Accetto, 1992. Nomenklatorische ■ révision der illyrischen Buchenwälder (Verband Aremo-nto-Fagion), Studia Geobot., 1 2:121-1 35, Trieste. Martinčič, A., 1973. Rod Pílularía L. v flori Jugoslavije. .■'.'.'' Biol. vestn., 21(1):63-66, Ljubljana. Martini, F., 1989. Salpichroa origanifolia (Lam.) Bâillon, .eine neue a d ventivpfl a nze für die jugoslawische Flora. : Acta Bot. Croat., 48:173-176, Zagreb. Martini, F., 1990. New localities of Baüota acetabulosa (L.) Bentham in Yugoslavia. Acta Bot. Croat., 49:101-: 105, Zagreb. . ; Martini, F. & L. Poldtni, 1990. Beitrag zur Fforistik des nordadriatischen Küstenlandes. Razprave IV, razr. .■SAZU, 31 (10):1 55-167, Ljubljana. Martini, F. & E. Polli, 1992, Osservazioní sulla flora del ■■.■■Carso tríestino e isontino (Italia nord-orientale). Gor-v'tanía, 14:151-166, Udine. Martinis, Z. & Z. Lovasen-Eberbardt, 1973. Morpho-logical and cytotaxonomic investigations of Helieborus ymukifidus Vis.. Acta Bot Croat., 32:49-58, Zagreb. Mattioli, P.A., 1554. Commentarii in sex libros Pedacii Dioscorídis Anazarbei de Medica materia. Venezia. ; :' Mayer, Ev 1952. Seznam praprotnic in cvetnic slovenskega ozemlja - Verzeichnis der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen des slowenischen Gebietes. Deia 4, raz. SAZU 5, Institut za Biologijo, Ljubljana. Mayer, E., 1960. Endemične cvetnice območja jugovzhodnih Apneniškth Alp, njihovega Predgorja in ilirskega prehodnega ozemlja - Endemische Blütenpflanzen der südöstlichen Kalkalpen, ihres Voralpen- und illyrischen Übergangsgebietes. Ad annum Horti ßotanici Labacensis solernnem, p. 25-48, Ljubljana. Mayer, E., 1966. Notulae ad Floram jugoslavíae. Biol. V vestn., 14:29-36, Ljubljana. Meizer, H., 1970. Neues zur Flora von Kärnten und der angrenzenden Gebiete Italiens und Jugoslawiens. Carin-thia II, 160/80:69-79, Klagenfurt. Meizer, H., 1975. Neues zur Flora von Kärnten und der Nachbarländer Salzburg, Friaul und Slowenien. Carin-thia II, 165/85:255-266, Klagenfurt. Meizer, H., 1983, Neues zur Flora des nordadriatischen Küstenlandes. Linzer biol. Beitr., 14:209-221. Meizer, H., 1987. Beiträge zur Flora von Friaul-julisch Venetien (Italien) und Slowenien (Jugoslawien). Linzer biol. Beitr., 19(2):377-388. Meizer, H., 1996. Neues zur Flora von Slowenien und Kroatien. Hladnikia, 7:5-10, Ljubljana. Meizer, HL & E. Bregant, 1989. Neues zur Flora von Friaul-julisch Venetien, Slowenien und Kroatien. Gorta-nia, 11:161-176, Udine. Meizer, H. & E. Bregant, 1991. Beiträge zur Flora von Friaul-julisch Venetien und angrenzender Gebiete von Venetien und Slowenien. Gortania, 13:103-122, Udine. Mezzena, R., 1986. L'erbario di Carlo Zirnich (Ziri). Atti Mus. civico Storia Nat., 38(1):1-519, Trieste. Mlakar, j., 1987. Rod Polypodium v Sloveniji. Biol. vestn., 35(1 ):45-58, Ljubljana. Morton, F., 1935. Monografia fitogeografica delle Vora-gini delle Grotte del Timavo presso S. Canziano. "Alpi Giulie", 36(1 ):6-55, Trieste. Morton, F., 1936. Relazione sulla vegetazione delle doline del Carso triestino. "Alpi Giulie", 37(2):57-70, Trieste. Morton, F., 1939. Monografia fitogeografica delle vora-gini e delle doline nella regione carsica di Postumia. "Le grotte d'ltalia", 3:3-18, Trieste. Pavletič, Z. & J. Trinajstič, 1994. Senecio inaequidens DC. - adventivna vrsta flore Slovenije. Hladnikia, 3:13-16, Ljubljana. Pericin, C, 1992. Floristischer Beitrag aus Istrien, einem Übergangsgebiet zwischen den Alpen und den Dina- riden. Bauhinia, 10:53-58, Basel. Pertot, M-, 1996. Note sulla consolida minore (Sym- phytum bulbosum Schimper) all'estremitä del suo areale adriatico. Annales, 9:1 77-180, Koper. Pertot, M. & L. Poldini, 1995. An example of carto- graphy of biotopes in the city of Trieste (NE Italy). Biol. vestn., 40(3-4):!37-144. Petauer, T., 1979. Sestoj črničevja (Quercus ¡lex L.) pod Nanosom. Varstvo narave, 12:75-83, Ljubljana. Petkovšek, Vv 1960. Začetki botanične vede pri Slovencih - Über die Anfänge der Botanik bei den Slowenen. Ad annum Horti Botanici Labacensis solernnem, pp. 11-23, Ljubljana. Petkovšek, V., 1977. j. A. Scopol!, njegovo življenje in delo v slovenskem prostoru - J. A. Scopol!, sein Leben und Werk im slowenischen Raum. Razprave IV, razreda SAZU, 20(2):91 -192, Ljubljana. Podobnik, A., 1992, Asarum europaeum L. in Slovenia. Biol. vestn., 40(2):35-49, Ljubljana. 21 ANNALES 11/'97 Livio POLDINI: SOMMARjO 818LÍOGRAFICO SULLA FLORA E SULLA VECETAZiONE 9-24 Poldini, Lv 1963. Nuove segnalazioni per ¡a flora advena di Trieste. Univ. Stud. Trieste, Fac. Sct., Ist. Bot., 13:1-16, Trieste. Poldini, L., 1964. A proposito del Cytísantbus holo-petalus (Fieischm.) Garns. Pubbi. Ist. Bot, 19, Trieste. Poldini, L., 1964a. Aicune nuove entita per la flora di Trieste. Giorn. Bot. ital, 71:G37, Firenze. Poldini, L., 1965. Contributo alia flora triestina. I. Atti Mus. Cívico Storia Nat., 24{5):181-198, Trieste. Poldini, L., 1966. Contributo alia flora triestina. II. Atti Mus. Cívico Storia Nat., 25(6):269-283, Trieste. Poldini, L., 1966a, Osservazioni su I Bromus erectus Huds. s.l. nel Triestino. Giorn. Bot. ¡tal., 73:214-216, Firenze. Poldini, L., 1966b. Osservazioni biometriche su Drypis spinosa L. subsp. jacquiníana Murb. et Wettst. nel Carso triestino. Giorn. Bot. Ital., 73(1-2):93, Firenze. Poldini, L., 1969. Le Sf/pae sect. pennatae dell'lstituto Botánico di Trieste (TSB) con segnalazíone di Stipa austroitaiica per il Triestino. Boíl. Soc. Adri atica Se i. Nat,, 57:94-97, Trieste. Poldini, L., 1971. Appunti sulla flora del Monte Nanos (1261 m). Inform. Bot. Ital., 3:176-180, Firenze. Poldini, L., 1980. Catalogo floristico del Friuli-Venezia Giuiia e dei territori adiacenti. Studia Geobot., 1(2):313-474, Trieste. Poldini, L., 1984. Addenda ed Errata/Corrige ai "Catalogo floristico del Friuli-Venezia Giuiia e dei territori adiacenti". Studia Geobot., 1(2):313-474 {1980), pp. 8, Trieste. Poidini, L., 1985. l'Asaro-Carpinetum betuli Lausi 64 del Carso nordadriatíco. Studia Geobot., 5:31-38, Trieste. Poldini, L., 1988. Storia dell'esplorazione floristica nel- l'ltalía di Nord-Est (Tre Venezie) da! 1888 a) 1988. !n: AA. VV., 100 anni di ricerche botaníche in Italia 1888- 1988, Soc. Bot. Ital., 547-568, Firenze. Poldini, L., 1989. La vegetazione del Carso isontino e triestino. Ed. Lint, pp. 315, Trieste. Poldini, L., 1991. Itinerari botanici nel Friuli-Venezia Giuiia. Ed. Mus. Friul. St. Nat., pp. 301, Udine. Poldini, L. & L. Rizzi Longo, 1974-75. Studi preliminari sulla flora e sulla vegetazione degli stagni de! Carso triestino. Atti Ist. Labor, crítt. Univ. Pavía, 10:187-240, Pavia. Poldini, L., Sancin P. & T. Sciortino, 1970. Gli olií essenziali di Calamintha nepetoides Jordán dei Carso triestino. Univ. Studi Trieste, Fac. Farmacia, 13:5-16. Poldini, L., Sancin P. & T. Sciortino, 1971. Contenuto in olii essenziali della Salvia officinalis L. nel Carso triestino. Ist. Chimica Farm, e Toss., Univ. Trieste, 15: pp. 31. Poidini, L. & E. Tose!Ii, 1981. Note preliminari alio studio de! complesso Poiypodium vulgare I... nell'area carsíca. Atti t Conv. Ecología dei Territori Carsicí, p. 239-245, ed. La Crafica, Gradisca d'lsonzo. Polli, E., 1985. Ruscus hypoglossum L. ín una fovea del Carso di Trieste. Atti Mem. Comm. Grotte "E. Boegan", 24:53-60, Trieste. Polli, E., 1990. Dryopteris diiatata in un baratro de! Carso triestino. Progressione 23, supplem. a "Atti e Memorie", anno Xtl!, 1:15-16, Trieste. Pospichal, Ev 1897-1899. Flora des österreichischen Küstenlandes. 1 :[¡}-XLIH + 1-[576] + carta (1897), 2:1- 528 (1898), 529-946 + tab. I-XXV (1899), Leipzig u. Wien. Praprotnik, N,, 1987. Ilirski florni elementi v Sloveniji. Disertacija, Biotehniška fakulteta, Oddelek za biologijo, pp. 234, Ljubljana. Puncer, I. & M. Zupančič, 1970. Vegetacijska podoba okolice Lokev in Kozine. Gozd. vest., 28(5-6):! 53-157. Puncer, I. & M. Zupančič, 1975. Vegetacijska karta Postojne, L 33-77. Ljubljana. Puncer, I. & M. Zupančič, 1979. Novi združbi gradna v Sloveniji (.Melampyro vulgati-Quercetum petraeae ass. nova s. lat.). Scopolia, 2:1-48, Ljubljana. Ros s t, L., 1924. Grada za floru Južne Hrvatske. Priro-dosl. istraž. Hrvatske i Slavonije, 15:1-217, jAZU, Zagreb. Rossi, L., 1930. Pregled flore Hrvatskoga Primorja. Pri-rodosl. istraž. kr. Jugoslavije, 17:1-368, JAZU, Zagreb. Schiffner, V., 1905. Exkursion in das österreichische Küstenland, 1-26. Führer zu den wissenschaftlichen Exkursionen des 2. internationalen botanischen Kongresses, Wien 1905. lt. Wien. Scopoli, G.A., 1760. Flora carniolica exhíbens plantas carniolae indígenas. Vienna,! ed.. Scopoli, C.A., 1772. Ffora carniolica exhibens plantas carniolae indígenas. Vienna, Ii ed., 2 vol. + 65 tab. Simonkai, L., 1888. Fiume Fioraja. Magyar Növenytam Lapok, 12:1-28, Kolozsvar. Smith, A.M., 1878. Flora von Fiume. Verh, zoo!. bot. Ges., 28:335-386, Wien. Stadlmann, J., 1908- Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Gattung Crepis. Österr. Bot. Zeitschr., 58:422-426, Wien. Stancher, B. & L. Poldini, 1969. Gii olii essenziali di Satur&ja va riega ta Host (= S. montana auet. plur., non L.) nel Carso di Trieste. Giom. Bot Ital., 103(l):65-77, Firenze. Stapf, O., 1887. Bericht über den Ausflug der k. k. zoologisch-botanischen Gesellschaft nach dem Litorale und dem Quarnero. Verh. zool. bot. Ges., 37:491-510, Wien. Štefani, A., 1884, Contribuzione alia Flora di Pirano. Parte I. Programma d. i. r. Scuola Reale sup. in Pirano, 1883-1884, p. 3-56, Trieste. Štefani, A., 1894-95. La Flora di Pirano. Atti deíl'l. R. Accademia degli Agiati di Rovereto, ser. lil, p. 84-208 (1894), p. 209-280 + carta geologica (1895). Sirgar, V., 1985. Seslerija na območju karte Postojna L 33-77 v južni Sloveniji. Biol. vestn, 33{1):61-72, Ljubljana. 22 ANNALES 11/'97 Livio POL DIN f: SOMMARIO BllîLiOGRAFtCO SULLA FLORA F SULLA VLGETAZIONE 9-24 Strgar, V., 1990. Der Nordwestteil des Areals des Komplexes Sesleria juncifolia, 2 - Posočje, Trnovski gozd. Biol. vestn., 38(3):81-96, Ljubljana. Strgar, V., 1991. Oer Nordwestteil des Areals des Komplexes Sesleria juncifolia, 3 - Nanos. Biol. vestn., 39{4):25-48, Ljubljana. Šugar, 1970. Das Vegetationsprofil des Učka Gebirges. Mitt- Ostapl .-dinar. Ges. Vegetationsk,, 11:213-218. Šugar, I., 1983. Biljnogeografski položaj i ražčianjenost vegetacije Istre u svjetlu najnovijih fitocenoiožkih istra-živanja. Akad. Nauka BiH. Radovi, 52(21 >:517-524. Šugar, !., 1984. Sul limite settentrionale della distribu-zione zonale del leccio nel litorale croato. Not. Fitosoc., 19(1 ):67-76. Šugar, i., 1984a. Novi pogledi na biijni pokrov i biljno-geografsku rašdanjenost ¡stre. Acta Bot. Croat, 43:225-234, Zagreb. Šugar, i. & I. Trinajstih, 1970. Daphne laureola !.. (lovorolisni iikovac) u biljnom pokrovu tstre. Acta Bot. Croat., 29:225-232, Zagreb. Šugar, L, Zupančič, M., Trinajstih i. & I. Puncer, 1995. Forest termopbiles de ebene pubescent et de moltnie (Mo i in i o-Ouercetum pubescentis Šugar 1981) dans la zone limitrophe de Croatie et de Slovénie. Biol. vestn., ■ 40(3-4):! 13-1 24, Ljubljana. Sušnik, F. & M. Lovka, 1970. Citoloske in horološke raziskave rodu Ceterach Cars, v Sloveniji. Biol. vestn., 18:19-25, Ljubljana. Tom mas in i, G.F., 1837. Commenta ri storico-geografici della provincia del I'¡stria, Areheograto Triestino, IV, Tommasini de, M., 1839. Der Berg Slauntg im Küstenlande und seine botanischen Merkwürdigketten. Linna-ea, 13:49-78, Berlin. Tommasini de, M., 1840. Ausflüge aus die Bergen ■Sbeunize in istrien, Matajur und Canin-Alpen in Görzischen und in das Trenta Thal. Flora Aügem. Bot. Zeitung, 23:637-640, Regensburg. Tommasrni de, M., 1851. Über die im Florengebtete des österr.-iliyriscben Küstenlandes vorkommenden Orchideen und ihre geographische Verbrettung, Österr. Bot. Zeitschr., pag. 1 7-19, 25-27, 33-35, 42-45, Wien. Tommasini de, M., 1895. Flora deil'isola di Lussino, con aggiunte e correzioni di C. Marchesetti. Atti Mus. civico St. Nat., 9:2.7-120, Trieste. Tommasini de, M. & B. Biasoletto, 1837. Streifzug von Triest nach istrien im Frühlinge 1833, mit besonderer Rücksicht auf die Botanik. Linnaea, 1 1:433-483 + 2 Tav., Berlin. Trinajstih, I., 1962. Prilog flori otoka Krka - Beitrag /ur Flora der Insel Krk (Veglia). Acta Bot. Croat., 20-21:169-173, Zagreb. Trinajstih, L, 1964. O vegetacijskom pokrovu otoka Krka. Acta Bot. Croat., 23:1 19-134, Zagreb. Trinajstih, I., 1965. Istraživanja zimzelene šumske vegetacije sjevernog Cresa. Acta Bot. Croat., 24:137-142, Zagreb. Trinajstih, i., 1967. Über die Grenze der eumediter-ranen und submediterranen Vegetation im quamerisch-libumischen Teil des ostadriatischen Küstenlandes. Mitt. 05talp.-dinar. pflanzensoziol. Arbeitsgemein., 7:63-67. Trinajstih, I., 1970. Četvrti prilog flori otoka Krka -Vierter Beitrag zur Flora der Insel Krk. Acta Bot. Croat., 29:251-254, Zagreb. Trinajstih, j., 1975, Über das Problem der Glazial-Refugien der immergrünen xerothermen Vegetation auf der Adria-Küste der Balkanhalbinsel. Problems of Balkan Flora and Vegetation, pp. 79-91, Sofia. Trinajstih, l., 1976. Pflanzengeographische Gliederung der Vegetation des Quarneriscben Küstenlandes Kroatiens, Jugoslawien, In: Yoshino, M.M. (ed.), Local wind Bora, University of Tokyo press, pp. 257-265. Trinajstih, L, 1980, Aperçu syntaxonomtque de la végétation des rochers de l'espace Adriatique. Studia Geo-bot., 1 (1):203-212, Trieste. Trinajstih, J., 1982. As. Potentillo albae-Quercetum pubescentis A. Horv. u Šumskoj vegetaciji Istre (Hrvatska). Acta Bot. Croat., 41:111-117, Zagreb. Trinajstih, !., 1984. Sulla sintassonomia della vege-tazione sempreveide della classe Quercetea ilicis Br.-Bl. de! litorale adriatico jugoslavo. Not. Fitosoc., 19(1):77-98. Trinajstih, !., 1985. Modello balcanico-appenninico della distribuzione altimetrica della vegetazione apparte-nente alla classe Quercetea ilicis ßr.-BL, Not, Fitosoc., 22:21-30. Trinajstih, t., 1995. Plantgeographica! division of forest Vegetation of Croatia. Annales Forestales, 20{2):37-66, Zagreb. Trinajstih, 1. & Z. Pavletih, 1989. Staehelina dubia L. (Asteraceae) u flori Hrvatske i jugoslavije. Acta Bot. Croat., 48:195-199, Zagreb. Trinajstih, i. & I. Šugar, 1976. Prilog poznavanju rasprostranjenosti i florističkog sastava zimzelenih šuma i makije emike (Orno-Quercetum ilicis) na podruhju zapadne Istre. Acta Bot. Croat., 35:1 53-158, Zagreb. Voss, W., 1884-85. Versuch einer Geschichte der Botanik in Krain. (1754-1883). jahresber. d. Staatsoberre-alschuie in Laibach, pp. 1-59 (1884), pp. 1-39 (1885), Ljubljana. Wraber, M., 1954. Glavne vegetacijske združbe slovenskega Krasa s posebnim ozirom na gozdnogospodarske razmere in melioracijske možnosti. Gozd. vestn., 12(9-10):282-295, Zagreb. Wraber, M., 1958. Šumska vegetacija na crvenicama u Slovenskem KrSu. Zemljište i biljka, 8(1-):47~55. Wraber, M., 1963. Allgemeine Orientierungskarte der potentiellen natürlichen Vegetation im Slowenischen Küstenland (NW-jugoslavien) als Grundlage für die Wiederbewaldung der degradierten Karst- und Flysch-gebiete. Ber. u. d. inter. Symp. f. Vegetationskart, vom 23-26.03.1959 in Stolzenau/Weser, pp. 369-384. Wraber, M,, 1967. Ökologische und pflanzensoziolo- 23 ANNALES 11/'97 Livio POLDINl: SOMMARIO BIBLtOCRAFICO SULLA FLORA E SUUA VEGETAZIONE .... 9-2-i gische Charakteristik der Vegetation des slowenischen küsteniändischen Karstgeb ietes. Mitt. Ostalp.-dinar. pflanzensoziol. Arbeitsgem., 7:3-32, Trieste. Wraber, M., 1969. Pfianzengeographische Stellung und Gliederung Sloweniens. Vegetatio, 17<1 -6):176-199, The Hague. Wraber, T., 1962. Vrste reda Lycopodiales v Sloveniji. Biol, vestn., 10:11-25, Ljubljana. Wraber, T., 1972. Arbutus unedo L. in Myrtus communis L. v slovenski Istri. Biol, vestn., 20:127-133, Ljubljana. Wraber, T., 1973. Gradivo za floro Strunjana. Mednarodni mladinski raziskovalni tabori 1971-1972, p. 139-161, Ljubljana. Wraber, T., 1975. Novo nahajališče evmediteranske flore v slovenski Istri. Varstvo narave, 8:47-56, Ljubljana. Wraber, T., 1977. Samoniklo nahajališče lovora (Laurus nobilis L.) v Sloveniji. Slovensko morje in zaledje, 1:193-199, Koper. Wraber, T., 1981. Vicia loiseleuri {M. B.) D. Litvinov, a hitherto neglected species from the V. hirsuta group. Biol, vestn., 29{2):181 -192, Ljubljana. Wraber, T., 1982. Aster squamatus (Sprengel) Hieron. Tudi v Sloveniji (prispevek k poznavanju adventivne flore Koprskega). Biol. vestn., 30(2):125-136, Ljubljana. Wraber, T., 1992. Rod Adonis v Sloveniji - primer za historično floristiko. Biol. vestn., 40(1):55-63, Ljubljana. Wraber, T., 1995. Dolgokljunati čapijevec (Erodium ciconium//L./VHer.} prvič ugotovljen tudi v Sloveniji. Annales, 7:171-176, Koper. Wraber, T. & P. Skoberne, 1989. Rdeči seznam ogroženih praprotnic in semenk SR Slovenije. Varstvo narave, 14-15:7-428, Ljubljana. Wulfen, F.S., 1858. Flora Norica phanerogama. Fenz e Reiner ed., op. post. a cura di E. Fenz! e P.R. Graf, Wien. Zanotti, A.L. & G. Cristofolini, 1994. Taxonomy and choroiogy of Helleborus L. sect. HeHeborastrum Spach in Italy. Webbia, 49(1 ):1 -24, Firenze. Zannichelli, G.G., 1730. Opuscola botanica posthuma a joanne jacopo filio in lucem edita. Venezia. Zupančič, M., Marinček, L., Seliš kar A. & i. Puncer, 1987. Considerations on the phytogeographic division of Slovenia. Biogeographia, 13:89-98, Forli. 24 ANNALES 11/'97 original scientific work UDC 582.632(497.4 Snežnik) A NEW SUBASS. OF DINARIC ALTiMONTANE BEECH FOREST RANUNCULO PLATANIFOLil-FAGETUM MARiNČEK ETAL. 1993 VAR. GEOGR. CALAMINTHA GRANDIFLORA MARiNČEK 1996 SESLERIETOSUM AUTUMNALiS FROM Mt SNEŽNIK Lojze MARINČEK Jovan Hadži Institute of Biology, Scientific Research Centre of the Slovens Academy of Sciences and Arts, Sl-1000 Ljubljana, Novi trg 5 Urban ŠILC jovan Hadži Institute of Biology, Scientific Research Centre of the Slovene Academy of Sciences and Arts, Sl-1000 Ljubljana, Novi trg 5 ABSTRACT A new, the most thermophiious subassociation Ranunculo piatanifolii-Fagetum Marinček et al. 1993 var. geogr. Caiamintha grandiflora Marinček 1996 seslerietosum autumnal is subass. nova is described. Its differential species are: Sesleria auturnnalis, Carex alba, Cirsiumerisithales ancfSorbus aria. Key words: beech forests, Ranunculo piatanifolii-Fagetum, Sesleria auturnnalis, Mt. Snežnik, Slovenia INTRODLJCTIGN .-.'■.:■ The first to phytosociologically research beech forests in the altimontane belt of Mt. Snežnik and elsewhere in the Dinaric area of Slovenia were V. Tregubov and G, Tomažič. in the beginning V. Tregubov incorporated them in the association Fagetum sub-alpinum Ht, 1938 (1957: 48-49); later on they were denominated Adenostylo glabrae-Fagetum praealpino-dlnaricum Tregubov 1962 in internal expert reports (Smole, 1988: 25}. In 1983 Marinček classified them in the association Fagetum altimontanum dinaricum. By the same name he presented them also in the monographic review of beech forests in Slovenia (Marinček 1987: 97-101). According to the Code of Phytosocto-: logical Nomenclature {Barkmann ef al., 1987), Marinček and his associates (1993: 129) incorporated the altimontane beech forests of the lllyrian floral province into the association Ranunculo piatanifolii-Fagetum Marinček ef al. 1993. Marinček (1996: 199) described the Dinaric form of this association as a geographical variant by the name of Ranunculo piatanifolii-Fagetum var. geogr. Caiamintha grandiflora Marinček 1996. In the period between 1970 and 1990 he gathered comprehensive phytosociological material on this geo- graphical variant which is still in manuscript. On the basis of more than a hundred relevés he classified several subassociations. One of them is also a sub-association with Sesleria auturnnalis, which is dealt with in this article. METHODS The vegetation was described according to the standard Centra! European method (Braun-Bianquet, 1964). We organized the relevés into a phytosociological table applying the methods of hierarchical classification. Eor this purpose we transformed combined estimations of cover and frequency with combined transformation as proposed by van der Maarel (1979). As the subassociation Ranunculo piatanifolii-Fagetum var. geogr. Caiamintha grandiflora seslerietosum is physiognomically and ecologically rather similar to the association Seslerio autumnalis-Fagetum (Ht.) M. Wra~ ber ex Borhidi 1963, we made a comparison to one of its forms, namely to the geographical variant Seslerio autumnalis-Fagetum (Ht.) M. Wraber ex Borhidi 1963 var. geogr. Phyteuma scheuchzeri Dakskobler 1997 (mscr.) from the high karst plateaus of Otlica and Nanos. 25 ANNALES 11/'97 Lojze MARINČEK, Urban SlLC: A NEW SUBASS. OF DINARIC AlTIMONTANli BEECH FOREST..., 25-32 The comparison included also a typical subassociation of the Dinaric altimontane beech forests (Ranúnculo platanifolii-Fagetum Marinček et al. 1993 var. geogr Calamintha grandiflora Marinček 1996 ranuncuíetosum Marinček 1997, mscr.}. We compared the syntaxa enumerated, applying the method of Principal Coordinates Analysis = Metric Multidimensional Scaling. The measure for clustering was dissimilarity coefficient 1-similarity ratio. In numerical processing, classification and ordination the computer program package SYN-TAX 5.0 {Podani, 1993) was applied. We refer to Trpin & Vreš (1995) and Marinček et al. (1992) for the nomenclature of plant species and vegetation units, and to Martinčič 0968) for the nomenclature of mosses. RESULTS Ecological Conditions The subassociation Ranunculo-Fagetum var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora seslerietosum autumnalis thrives on sunny slopes of Mt. Snežnik and its wider surroundings known as a distinctive Karst environment. However, the relief is not as diversified as this is the case by the majority of the subassoc.iat.ions of the association Ranuncuio platanifolii-Fagetum var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora. Gentle to moderately steep slopes prevail, passing at spots to steeper ridges with more strongly expressed surface stoniness. Due to predominant dolomite parent material, the surface stoniness is weak in general. The subassociation Ranunculo-Fagetum var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora seslerietosum thrives at an altitude of 1170 to 1330 metres. Most frequently it is found at an altitude of 1200 to 1260 metres. At lower altitudes it is in direct contact with the association Seslerio-Fagetum. At higher altitudes the subassociation described does not border directly to Dinaric sub-Alpine beech forests - Poiysticho lonchitis-Fagetum {!. Horvat, 1938) Marinček ef al. 1993 var. geogr. Allium victorialis Marinček 1996 - between both communities mentioned there is more or less wide 2one of typical subassociation of altimontane Dinaric beech forests - Ranuncuio platanifolii-Fagetum var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora ranuncuíetosum. Stands described thrive in explicitly sunny aspects. The climate of Mt. Snežnik is one of the most humid in Slovenia. In the period from 1961 to 1990 the average annual precipitation was 2738 mm. The precipitation is relatively constantly distributed all over the year with the explicit maximum in November (383 mm) and minimum in July (132 mm) {Zupančič, 1995). Air humidity is very high, annually on an average over 80%. Average annual temperature ranges from 4.5 to 6 °C (Mekinda-Majaron, 1995). Heavy snowfalls are fre- JAM ÏE& rtAft APH ■ W/f JL'M JUL AU0 SEP OCT NCV ÛÈC MorUh Fig. 1: Climatic Diagram (Zupančič, 1995; Mekinda-Majaron, 1995) - Gomance 1961-1990, according to Walter etal. (1964). SI. 1: Diagram klimatskih sprememb (Zupančič, 1995; Mekinda-Majaron, 1995) - Gomance 1961-1990, po Walterju et al. (1964). quent, and in shady areas the snow does not melt till high spring. Vegetation period lasts for about five months, from the middle of May till the middle of October. The community described thrives mostly on dolomite limestone, more rarely on limestone. Shallow to medium deep mull rendzina is very skeietony, especially on dolomite limestone. Profile Description (Prus, 1997): Location: the Mt. Snežnik, under the peak Maverski vrh, inclination 25", southern aspect, 1230 m a.s.l. 01 - 2 to 0, dry grass, litter consisting of beech leaves, sharply borders to Al. AT - 0 to 11, 7,5 YR 3/2 (dark brown), granular structure, well expressed, aggregate very stable, humose to very humose, roots very dense, individual skeleton up to 5 cm big, soft, brittle, dry to fresh. A2 -11 to 25 cm, 7,5 YR 3/2, (little less dark brown), sub-anguiar (blocky) structure, weli expressed, aggregate very stable, sandy-silty-loamy texture, 25% skeleton of size from 5 to 10 cm, soft, brittle, dry to fresh, a little less humose, roots very dense, biologically active, AC - 25 to 43 cm, 7,5 YR, 4/4, (between dark brown and brown), sub-angular (blocky) structure, well expressed, aggregate very stable, up to 70% of skeleton of size up to 20 cm, dry to fresh, soft, loose, medium humose, roots not dense. Structure and Floristic Composition Forests of the subassociation seslerietosum autumnalis are young crops in the transition to timbers and young timbers, from 15 to 25 m high. Fagus sylvatica predominates, being rarely accompanied by Acer pseu-doplatanus. Abies alba was registered only once. We 26 ANNALES 11 /'97 Lojze MARIN&K, Urban SlLC. A NEW 5UBASS. OF DINAR1C ALTIMONTANE BEECH FOREST ..., 2S-32 can notice loose sabre-shape form of trees, the consequence of high snow which often does not meittil! the end of May. Shrub layer is not well developed. Mainly it consists of: beech regeneration, Acer pseudoplatanus, Sorbus aria, Daphne mezereum, Lonicera alpígena and Rosa pendulina. Herb layer is given its basic character by the grasses Sesieria autumnal is and Caiamagrostis varia, and sedge Carex alba. Character species of the association Ranúnculo piatanifolii-Fagetum: Ranunculus platanifolius and Adeno-styles glabra reach medium frequency and cover; nevertheless, together with species Poiygonatum verticilla-tum, they well indicate altimontane character of the community described. Also character species of the geographical variant Ranunculo piatanifolii-Fagetum var. geogr. Caiamíntha grandiflora: Catamintha grandiflora and Aremonia agrimonioides, species which thrive best in the area of the Dinaric region, are very frequent Differential species of the subassociation sesle-rietosum autumnaiis: Sesieria autumnalis, Cirsium eri-sithaies, Carex alba and Sorbus aria, character and differential species of order Quercetaiia pubescentis indicate relatively warm site, very clearly differentiating the subassociation described from all other subassociations of the Ranunculo piatanifolii-Fagetum var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora. Mercuriaiis perennis, Cyclamen purpurascens and Caiamagrostis varia, indicators of skeletony soils, also belong to the wide differential group. The last one appears as a fades in well lit places. Character and differential species of the suballiance are not so frequent. Saxífraga rotundifolia, Luzula syl-vatica, Homogyne sylvestris, Poiystichum lonchitis, which have constant frequency in other subassociations of the Ranunculo piatanifolii-Fagetum var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora, are completely absent. The species of the order Adenostyletalia also have low frequency in general. The absence of those species is not a consequence of a lower altitude, for the subassociation treated thrives approximately at the same altitude as other subassociations of the Dinaric altimontane forest, but a result of relatively warmer climate which is not favourable to formation of rnoder humus. Character and differential species of the alliance Aremonio-Fagion: Dentaría enneaphyllos, Cyclamen purpurascens, Vicia oroboides, Euphorbia carniolica, Hacquetia epipactis and other reach high to medium frequency. We classified species Rhamnus failax and isopyrum thalictroides to the wider group of differential species of the alliance, too. Character and differential species of the order Page-folia sylvaticae are very frequent, with a note that explicitly mesophilous species, such as Adoxa mos-chateliina, Actaea spicata, Geranium robertianum and some other, appear only as accidental species. Acidophilus species, with the exception of shrub species Rosa pendulina, appear rarely, due to already stated reasons. We did not study moss layer thoroughly, but while collecting phytosociological data we found the following mosses: Ctenidium moiluscum, Isothecium myurum, Tortella tortuosa, Plagiothecium sylvaticum. Nomenclature I type of the Ranunculo piatanifolii-Fagetum var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora seslerie-tosum autumnaiis is releve 2 in Phytosociological Table. DISCUSSION First we compared the subassociation Ranunculo piatanifolii-Fagetum var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora seslerietosum autumnaiis to the central subassociation of the association of altimontane Dinaric beech forests, Ranunculo piatanifolii-Fagetum var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora ranuncuietosum platanifolii. Comparison showed that the floristic composition of both subas-sociations is rather similar, especially regarding species of the alliance Aremonio-Fagion and order Fagetalia sylvaticae. They differ in frequency of the species of the suballiance Saxifrago rotundifoliae-Fagenion, above all. The subassociation seslerietosum autumnaiis, which thrives at slightly lower altitudes, having somewhat thermophilous character due to prevailing sunny aspects, is lacking the species: Saxifraga rotundifolia, Luzula sylvatica and Cicerbita alpina, which are very frequent in the typical subassociation. In accordance with mesophilous nature of the central subassociation and great frequency of moder humus, there thrive moderately acidopbiious species in its distribution area: Oxalis acetosella, Picea abies and Abies alba, both in the shrub layer, above all, and ferns: Athyrium filix-femina, Poiystichum aculeatum and species Aruncus dioicus as the result of humid local climate of higher altitude. The subassociation seslerietosum, on the contrary, includes species of order Quercetaiia pubescentis s. lat.: Sesieria autumnaiis, Carex alba and Sorbus aria, in accordance with its moderately basophilous nature. Comparison of both subassociations showed that the floristic compositions of both communities differ a great deal, although not to such extent that they could be classified in two different associations. Comparison of the subassociation seslerietosum autumnaiis to contact community Sesierio-Fagetum (Ht.) M. Wraber ex Rorhidi 1963 is even more interesting. We compared a geographical variant of this association, namely Sesierio-Fagetum var. geogr. Phyteuma scheuc-hzeri Dakskobier 1997 (mscr.), described in the area of the Otlica and Nanos plateaus, in the initial period of the vegetation research of altimontane beech forests in the fifties, the subassociation seslerietosum was classified in the association Sesierio-Fagetum (Toma2iC et Tre- 27 ANNALES 1 t/'5)7 Lojze MARIN ČEK, Urban ŠILC: A NEW SU13ASS. OF OtNARIC ALTiMONTANE SEECH FOREST .,., 25-32 Fig. 2: Site of the subassociation Ranuncuio pla-tanifolii-Fagetum Marinček et a I. 1993 var. geogr. Cala-mintha grandiflora Marinček 1996 seslerietosum autumnalis, according to Marinček (1987): Si 2: Rastišče suhasociacije Ranuncuio platanifolii-Fagetum Marinček et al. 1993 var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora Marinček 1996 seslerietosum autumnalis, po Marinčku (1987): 1. Ranuncuio platanifolii-Fagetum Marinček et al. 1993 var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora Marinček 1996, 2. Polysticho lonchitis-Fagetum (I. Horvat, 1938) Marinček 1993 var. geogr. Allium victoria I is Marinček 1996, 3. Pinctum mugi dinaricum, 4. Ranuncuio platanifolii-Fagetum Marinček et al. 1993 var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora Marinček 1996 seslerietosum autumnalis subass. nova, 5. Seslerio autumnalis-Fagetum (Ht.) M. Wraber ex Borhidi 1963. gubov, 1956). The comparison of the subassociation described and the association Seslerio-Fagetum showed rather great fioristic differences between both syntaxa. The subassociation Ranuncuio-Fagetum var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora seslerietosum includes many species of the order Adenostyletaiia s. lat.: Adenostyles glabra, Ranunculus platanifolius, Polygonaum verticilla-tum, Phyteuma ovatum, Veratrum album, Senecio ova-tus, Aconitum vulparia, Ribes petraeum, which indicate, beside mesophiiity, also altimontane character of the community. Regarding the species of the alliance Aremonio-Fagion and order Fagetalia sylvaticae there are no essential differences between the syntaxa compared. Present in the association Seslerio-Fagetum are ther-mophilous species of the suballiance Ostryo-Fagenion: Asparagus tenuifolius, Cornus mas, Euonymus verrucosa, Mercuriaiis ovata, Ostrya carpinifolia, Peuce-danum austriacum, Fraxinus ornus and order Quer-cetalia pubescentis s. lat.: A rab i s turrita, Campanula persic i folia, Lathy rus venetus, Melittis melissophyllum, Tanacetum corymbosum, Vincetoxicum hirundinaria; order Prunetalia spinosae s. lat. Clematis vitalba, Cornus sanguínea, Crataegus monogyna, Prunus mahaleb, Rhamnus carthartica, Viburnum lantana and moderately termophilous species of the class Querco-Fagetea s. lat.: Hederá helix, Cephalanthera rubra, Corylus avellana, Cruciata glabra and some other species which are completely absent in the subassociation seslerietosum autumnalis. The comparison, carried out by the application of the PCoA method (Figure 3), revealed great fioristic differences, clearly indicating that the subasociation belongs to the association Ranuncuio platanifolii-Fa-getum var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We thank to Tomaž Prus, M.Sc., for his description of pedologic profile. We owe special thanks to Igor Dakskobler, Ph.D., who allowed us to use his, yet unpublished material, and for his help with fieldwork. We thank also to Marjan jarnjak for his help with drawing the graphs and sketches. Axis 2 2 (Objects) 0.2 - 0.1 ■■■■ 3 0.0 - -0.1 •0.2 - -0.3 - 1 i ) î 1 ' ' s 1 1 1 -0.3 -0.2 -0.1 0.0 0.1 0.2 0.3 Axis 1 Fig. 3: Scatter Diagram of the associations: SI. 3: Diagram razpršenosti asociacij: 1. Seslerio autumnalis-Fagetum (Ht.) M. Wraber ex Borhidi 1963 var. geogr, Phyteuma scheuchzeri Dakskobler 1997 (mscr.), 2. Ranúnculo platanifolii-Fagetum Marinček et al. 1993 var. geogr, Calamintha grandiflora Marinček 1996 ses-ierietosum autumnalis subass. nova, 3. Ranuncuio platanifolii-Fagetum Marinček et al. 1993 var, geogr. Calamintha grandiflora Marinček 1996 ra-nunculetosum Marinček 1997 (mscr.). 28 ANNALES 11/'97 Lojze MARINČEK, Urban SllC: A NEW SUSASS» OF DINAR1C ALTlMONTANE BEECH FOREST ..., 25-32 Fig. 4: Summer aspect ofthe associaiion Ranunculo platanifolii-Fagelum seslerietosum on the slopes of ML Snežnik (Photo: V. Sik). Si 4: Poletni aspekt asociacije Ranunculo platanifolii-Fagetum seslerietosum na pobočjih Snežnika (Foto: U. šile). NOVA SUBASOCiACiJA ALTiMONTANSKEGA BUKOVEGA GOZDA RANUNCULO PLATANIFOLII-FAGETUM MARiNČEK ET AL. 1993 VAR. GEOGR. CALAMINTHA GRANDIFLORA MARiNČEK 1996 SESLERIETOSUM AUTUMNALIS S SNEŽNIKA Lojze MARINČEK Biološki institut Jovana Hadžija, ZRC SAZU, SPI000 Ljubljana, Novi trg 5 Urban ŠILC Biološki inštitut jovana Hadžija, ZRC SAZU, SI-1000 Ljubljana, Novi trg 5 POVZETEK Avtorja opisujeta novo subasociacijo Ranunculo platanifoliae-Fagetum var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora seslerietosum autumnaiis. Dinarski altimontanski bukovi gozdovi so bili obravnavani kot samostojna asociacija že v šestdesetih letih. Gozdove te združbe, z imenom Fagetum altimontanum dinaricum, je temeljito preuči! Marinček v obdobju!970-1990. Pozneje so jih v skladu s kodeksom fitocenološke nomenklature preimenovali v Ranunculo platanifolii-Fagetum (Marinček et ai., 1993). V letu 1996 je skupaj z U. Šilcem popisal sestoje, ki so kot subasociacija seslerietosum autumnaiis predstavljeni v tej razpravi. 29 ANNALES 11/'97 Lojze MARINČEK, Urban ŠILC: A NEWSUBASS. OF ÜINAR1C ALTIMONTANE BEECH FOREST .... 25-32 Opisovana subasociacija sesierietosum autumnalis uspeva na prisojnih pobočjih Snežnika in njegove širše okolice. Prevladujejo položna do zmerno strma pobočja, ki tu in tam prehajajo v strmejše grebene z močneje izraženo površinsko kamnitostjo. Subasociacija uspeva na nadmorski višini od 1170 do 1330 m. V nižjih legah neposredno prehaja v gozdove asociacije Sesierietosum autumnalis-Fagetum. Klima širšega območja Snežnika je ena najbolj humidnih v Sloveniji. V obdobju od leta 1961 do 1990 je padlo povprečno 2738 mm padavin letno {Zupančič, 1995). Zračna vlaga je zelo visoka, povprečno prek 80%. Povprečne letne temperature so od 4,5 do 6 °C (Mekinda-Majaron, 1995). Geološka podlaga so dolomitizirani apnenci. Tla so plitve do srednje globoke sprsteninaste rendzine. V drevesni plasti bukev skoraj povsem prevladuje, redko ji je primešan gorski javor. Pokrovnost grmovne plasti je majhna. Med zelišči prevladuje vrsta Sesieria autumnalis, ki daje tem gozdovom značilen videz. Diferencialne vrste subasociacije sesierietosum autumnalis so: Sesieria autumnalis, Cirsium erisithales, Carex alba in Sorbus aria. Te vrste (v širšem smislu značilnice in razlikovalnice reda Quercetalia pubescentis) nakazujejo relativno toplo krajevno klimo in zelo jasno ločijo subasociacijo sesierietosum autumnalis od drugih subasociacij združbe Ranunculo platanifolii-Fagetum var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora. Primerjava floristične sestave opisane subasociacije s tipično subasociacijo visokogorskih dinarskih bukovih gozdov - Ranunculo platanifolii-Fagetum var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora ranunculetosum platanifolii in z geografsko varianto Seslerio-Fagetum (Ht.) M. Wraber ex Borhídi 1963 var. geogr Phyfeuma scheuchzerí Dakskobler 1997 (mscr.), z Nanosa in Otlice, je potrdila pripadnost opisane subasociacije sesierietosum autumnalis altimontanskim dinarskim bukovim gozdovom. Ključne besede: bukovi gozdovi, Ranunculo platanifolii-Fagetum, Sesieria autumnalis, Snežnik, Slovenija REFERENCES Barkmann, J.J. & Moravec j. & Rauschert, S. (1987): Code der pflanzensoziologischen Nomenklatur. 2. Auflage. Vegetatio, 67: 145-195. Braun-Bianquet, J. (1964): Pflanzensoziologie. Grundzüge der Vegetationskunde. 3. Auflage.-Springer, Wien-New York, 865 p. Dakskobler, I. (1997): Geografske variante asociacije Seslerio autumnalis-Fagetum (Ht.) M. Wraber ex Borhidi 1963. Razprave 4. raz. SAZU (Ljubljana) 38, Ljubljana (in print). Maare! van der, E. (1979): Transformation of Cover-Abundance Vallues in Phytosociology and its Effects on Community Similarity. Vegetatio, 39(2): 97-114. Marmček, L. (1983): Klimatogene bukove združbe v Sloveniji. Acta Biologica lugoslavica. Ekologija, Beograd, 18: 1-13. Marinček, L. (1987): Bukovi gozdovi na Slovenskem. Delavska enotnost, Ljubljana: 153. Marinček, L. (1996): Subalpine Buchenwälder in den Westlichen Dinariden: (Polysticho lonchitis-Fagetum var. geogr. Allium victorialis). Atti del 24° Simposio della Societa Estalpino-Dinarica di Fitosociologia. Ann. Mus. Civ. Rovereto. Sez.: Arch., St., Sc. nat. Suppl. II, vol. 11(1995), p. 197-208. Rovereto. Marinček, L. (1997): Fitocenoloäka podoba bukovih gozdov zahodnega dela ilirske florne province (mscr). Marinček, L.; Mucina, l.; Poldini, L.; Zupančič, M.; Dakskobler, J. & Accelto M. (1993): Nomenkiatorische Revison der lilyrischen Buchenwälder (Verband Are-monio-Fagion). Studia Geobotanica, Trieste, 12 (1992): 121-135. Martinčič, A. (1968): Catalogus florae jugoslaviae. 1S./1, Bryophyta, Musci. Slovenska akademija znanosti in umetnosti, Ljubljana: 102 p. Mekinda-Majaron, T, (1995): Klimatografija Slovenije. Temperatura zraka: obdobje 1961-1990. Hidrometeorološki zavod Slovenije, Ljubljana, 356 p. Podani,}., 1993: 5YN-TAX - pc. Computer Programs for Multivariate data Analysis in Ecology and Systematics. Scientta publishing, Budapest, 104 p. Smole, S. (1988): Katalog gozdnih združb Slovenije. Inštitut za gozdno in lesno gospodarstvo, Ljubljana, 154 p. Tomažič, G. & Tregubov, V. (1956): Fitocenološka karta revirja Okroglina (mscr), Gozdno gospodarstvo Postojna. Tregubov, V. (1957): Gozdne rastlinske združbe. In: Tregubov, V, & Čoki, M. (editors): Prebiralni gozdovi na Snežniku, p. 23-65, Inštitut za gozdno in lesno gospodarstvo, Strokovna in znanstvena dela 4, Ljubljana. Trpin, D. & Vreš, Bv (1995): Register flore Slovenije. Praprotnice in semenke. ZRC SAZU, Ljubljana, 143 str. Walter, H, & Lieth, H. (1964): Klimadiagramm -Weitatlas. 2. lieferung. jena. Zupančič, B. (1995): Klimatografija Slovenije. Količina padavin: obdobje 1961-1990. Hidrometeorološki zavod Slovenije, Ljubljana, 366 p. 30 ANNALES 11 /'97 lo/K? MARINCEK, Urban SlLC: A NEW SUSASS. OF DJNAR'C AITIMONTANE BEECH FOREST .... 25-32 PHYTOSOCIOLOGICAL TABLE: Ranúnculo platanifolii-Fagetum Marinéek et al. 1993 var. gcogr. Calaminlha grandiflora MarinCek 1996 seslerietosum autumnalis subass. nova Relevé no. _1 2345 6 789 10_ ___ Altitude - m 1260 1290 1250 1220 1200 1330 1190 1240 1170 1190 Aspect EES W S sw SW S S S S S i S S1 «s ; i Slope - degrees 20 25 25 15 25 25 30 25 30 30 s re u- t Stontness - % 30 20 / 20 .30 10 15 / S / 11 Area of relevé- m2 400 400 400 400 400 400 400 400 400 400 s 1 £ * S | 1 Cover - % L 1 .a s •S H a Tree - A A 90 80 90 90 90 90 90 90 90 80 ^ s u 5 <8 .o Shrub - B Y 20 10 10 10 5 5 2 r j 10 5 si § li 11 Herb - C E 70 90 90 80 10 70 80 70 50 50 S Si ¿2 a ^ Moos - D R S / / / / / ! / 1 i Frequency (% ) CHARACTER AND DIFFERENTIAL SPECIES OF THE ASSOCIATION Ranunculus piatanífoíius C 1.1 1.1 + + 1.1 + 1.1 + + 90 53 Adenostyles glabra C + 4-. 1.1 +.2 + + 60 74 4 CHARACTER SPECÎES OF THE GEQGR. VAR. CALAMtNTHA GRANDIFLORA A reino rita a gri mono i des C + i.i + 1.1 + .2 + + 70 58 92 Caíamintha grandiflora C +.2 + -f +.2 (+) 50 53 100 DIFFERENTIAL SPECIES OF SUBASSOCIATION SESLERIETOSUM AUTUMNALIS Sesleria autumnafis C 1.2 3.3 3.3 2,3 2.2 1.2 2.3 2.2 1.2 1.2 100 100 Cirsium ertsithales C +.2 + + + + 1.2 + 80 16 ■Carex alba C +.2 + + .2 +.2 +.2 1.2 + .2 +.2 80 ■Sorhus aria B + + + + + + + 70 87 SAXIFRAGO ROTUNDIFOLiAE-FAGENION Polygonatum verticil! aturn C 1.1 1.1 1.1 + •K2 + + .2 + 1.1 90 58 AREMONIO-F AG ION Dentaria enrteaphyilos C 1.1 1.1 1.1 1.1 1.1 2.2 1.1 1.1 2.2 2.2 100 74 79 Cyclamen purpurascens C + + + + + +.2 + + + 1.1 100 87 Vicia oroboides C + 1.1 + + + + + + 90 21 Euphorbia carniotica C + + + + + 50 16 Hacquetia epipactis c + + + + + 30 11 4 Cardamine trifolia C + + + + .2 40 79 21 Helieborus niger c + 2.2 3.3 3.3 40 11 21 ■ Lam i urn orvala C 2.1 + .2 + + 40 29 Aposeris foeiida C + + + 30 37 Rhamrsus fatiax B +.2 +.2 20 11 Isopyrum thaiictroides C + 10 11 FAGETAL1A SYLVAT1CAE ■Fagus sylvatica A 5.2 4.1 5.1 5.2 5.1 5.2 4.Î 5.1 5.1 5.1 100 79 100 fagus 5 y Iva tica B 1.1 + + + + +.2 + + 1.1 1.1 100 79 92 Fagus syivatica C 1.1 + + + + 50 53 25 Daphne meüereum B + M 1.1 1.1 + + + + 100 68 96 Euphorbia amygdaloicfes C 4- + + -s- + 1.1 •f + + + 100 47 67 Heracleom sphondyIlium C •f + + + + + + .2 ■f +.2 90 26 54 Lonicera alpígena 8 1.2 1.1 1.1 + + + + 1.2 + .2 90 26 46 Mercurial is perennis C 1.1 1.1 + 1.1 2.2 2.2 1.1 T.7 1.1 90 58 87 Dentaria bulbifera C ■f 1.1 + 1.1 + + .2 +.2 70 26 46 lilium martagón C 1.1 + + + + +.2 + 70 iMyceíís muralís C + + +■ + + + +.2 70 63 92 ■ P re na n thes pu rp u rea c 1.1 1.1 + + + + 70 58 79 Acer pseudopiatanus A + 1.1 + + + + 60 58 fi Acer pseudoplataims B 1.1 + + + + 60 63 25 Acer pseud op latan us c + + a. + 40 63 58 Lathyrus vernus C 4- + + + + 60 32 92 Euphorbia dulcís C + + + -f .2 40 11 67 Poiygonafum multiflorum C + + 1.1 + 40 58 31 ANNALES 11 /'97 Lojze MARINCek, Urban SILO A NEW 5UBASS. OF DINAR IC Al TI MONTA NE BEECH FOREST ... 25-32 Dryopteris filix-mas C +• Ranunculus lanugtnosus C + + + Sorbus aucuparia ß + +• Festuca altissima C Galeobdolon flavklum C + + Galium odoratum C + Rubus idaeus 8 + + Actaea spicata C + Adoxa moschatellina C Carex pilosa C + Geranium robertianum C Mélica iiutans C + Neottia nidus-avis C Paris quadriiolia C Sambucus nigra B ADENOSTYLETAUA Phyteuma ovatum C + 1.1 + Veratrum album C +.2 + + Senecio ovatus C + + Aconitum vulparia C Thalictrum acjuilegiifolium C + Ribes petraeum B + QUERCO-FAGETEA Anemone nemorosa C 2.2 1.1 1.1 Carex digitata C +.2 Fragaria inoschata C Lonicera xylosteum B Hepatica nobilis C VACCINIO-PICECTEA + Rosa pendultna B 1.1 1.1 Maianthemum biiolinm C +.2 + Valeriana tripteris c + + Gentiana asclepidiadea C + Luzula luzuloides C Rubus saxatilis B + .2 Veronica urticifoila C + + Abies alba A Abies alba C + Clematis alpina B + Oxalis acetosella C 1.1 Picea abies B ■f OTHER SPECIES Calamagrostis varia C 2.3 Fragaria vesca C Galium laevigaUim C + + Dactylorhiza macúlala subsp. maculata C + + + + 40 Verbascum nigrum C + W 20 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 +.2 + 30 63 75 30 42 12 + 30 11 4 + + 20 26 1.1 1.1 40 68 3" + 20 32 57 20 32 42 10 26 37 ■f 10 5 10 + 10 11 21 10 29 + 10 5 54 + 10 32 21 ■v 10 + 1.1 + +.2 + + .2 90 + + 2.2 + 70 58 +.2 + + + 60 SB 50 1.1 •i-,2 20 ■Í- 20 10 1.1 1.1 1.1 +.2 1.1 1.1 1.1 100 79 83 +.2 •F 30 so 20 + -F 20 79 + 10 62 + + + + +.2 90 11 37 + -t- + 50 11 83 + .30 26 21 20 26 29 + 20 11 46 •r 20 20 26 12 + 10 16 10 21 10 10 68 10 47 SO 1.2 1.2 2.3 1.2 + 80 21 54 + + + + + 50 32 87 + + 50 Angelica sylvestris C + ^ Convallaria majalis C 10 87 Sambucus ebulus B + ^ Sesleria albicans C 2.2 ^ Taraxacum officinale C + ^ Verónica chamaedrys C +10 * Ranúnculo platanifoliFFagetum MarinCek et ai- 1993 var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora MarinCek 1996 ranunculetosum ** Seslerio autumnalis-Fagetum (Ht.j M.Wraber ex Borhtdi 1963 var. geogr. Phyteuma scheuchzeri Dakskobier 1997 32 ANNALES 11 /'97 izvirno znanstveno delo UDK 582.542(497,4 Rakitovec) 582.998(497.4 Rakitovec) BOTANIČNI iN NARAVOVARSTVEN! POMEN TRAVNIKOV ZDRUŽBE DA N THON iO-SCORZONERET UM VILLOSAE Ht. & H-ič (56)58 NAD RAKITOVCEM V ČiČARiji (JUGOZAHODNA SLOVENIJA) Mitja KAUGARIČ Oddelek za biologijo, Univerza v Mariboru, SI-2000 Maribor, Koroška 160 IZVLEČEK Predstavljeni so popisi združbe Danthonio-Scorzoneretum viliosae Ht. & H-ič (56)58 iz tradicionalno košenib travnikov v montanskem pasu nad Rakitovcem. Ugotovljeno je, da ti sestoji oblikujejo samostojno subasociacijo, ki pomeni jedro in najbogatejše sestoje v okviru asociacije, hkrati pa prehod med kraško in istrsko-kvarnersko raso te asociacije. Predstavljene so tudi floristične posebnosti območja in naravovarstveni problemi. Ključne besede: suhi travniki, Oanthonio-Scorzoneretum viliosae Ht. & H-ič (56)58, Čičarija, Slovenija UVOD V okviru obsežne raziskave suhih travišč slovenskega submediteranskega prostora (Kaligarič, 1993; Kali-garič & Poidini, 1997) so velika posebnost suha travišča nad Rakitovcem v Čičariji. Zbrali smo popise iz tega območja, jih iabelirali in ovrednotili s florističnega, fito-cenološkega in fi to geografskega vidika. Posebej smo se posvetili naravovarstvenim problemom v zvezi z njihovim vzdrževanjem. Območje Čičarije z njenimi travišči dosedaj še ni bilo niti floristično niti fitocenoioško sistematično raziskano. Največ podatkov o flori tega jugozahodnega krifa Čičarije (od Kojnika do Žbevnice) najdemo v starejši literaturi, tako že pri Tomrnasiniju, ki je s Slavnika opisat novo vrsto ušivca - biedorumenega ušivca (1839), pa še leto kasneje, ko Žbevnico posebej omenja celo v naslovu članka (1840), medtem ko jih konec stoletja, upoštevajoč tudi starejše podatke, najdemo predvsem pri Pospi-chalu (1897-99) in Marchesettiju (1896-97). Nadalje je tukaj botaniziral še Justin (1911), ki je poročal o najdbi dveh vrst iz rodu Crepis, po drugi svetovni vojni pa E. Mayer. Rezultati njegovih botaniziranj so herbarijske pole v Ljubljanskem herbariju (LjU). Kasneje so tukaj bota-nizirali še T. Wraber, S. Peteriin in L. Poidini ter avtor. Floristični podatki so bili objavljeni v "rdeči knjigi" (Wraber & Skoberne, 1989), nekatere floristične in vegetacijske podatke pa je objavi! tudi avtor tega prispevka (Kaligarič 1987, 1989, 1990, 1994a, 1994b, 1997). Če je objavljenih podatkov o flori razmeroma veliko, to ne velja za vegetacijo tega območja. Z gozdovi v Čičariji, predvsem mezofilnejšimi, se je ukvarjal Accetto (1990, 1991), s svojim pregledom vegetacije Tržaškega in Goriškega krasa pa sega na to območje tudi Poidini (1989). Traviščno vegetacijo pašnikov na hrvaški strani tega dela Čičarije je proučeval Trinajstič (1992), na slovenski strani pa avtor (Kaligarič, 1994). Nekaj podatkov, ki se nanašajo na hrvaško Čičarija v širšem smislu, pa najdemo tudi v zbirnem delu Horvata in sodelavcev (1974). Območja travnikov, ki zbujajo pozornost v vseh omenjenih ozirih, so v dolinici nad Rakitovcem, ki se razteza pod vrhom Kavčiče, pod Istrskimi vrati in grebenom Žbevnice. Gre za dolinico v montanskem pasu, kjer je pedogeneza ustvarila nekoliko globljo plast prsti, kjer je stik z matično apnenčasto podlago slabši. Zato se tu razvijejo sestoji iz zveze Scorzonerion viliosae, to je mezofilnejše zveze iz reda submediteransko-ifirskih suhih travišč (Scorzoneretalia viliosae). METODE Pri popisovanju smo uporabiti standardno srednjeevropsko metodo po Braun-Blanquetu (1964). Nomenklatura idiotaksonov je povzeta po Poldmiju (1991), sintaksonov pa prav tako po Poidiniju (1989). 33 ANNALES 11/'97 Müia KAU CAR IČ: BOTANIČNI IN NARAVOVARSTVENI POMEN TRAVNIKOV .... 33-38 REZULTAT! VEGETACIJSKA PROBLEMATIKA Travniki nad Rakitovcem spadajo v razred srednje-in južnoevropskih suhih travišč (Festuco-Bromet.aa) in sicer v red Scorzoneretalia villosae, ki predstavlja sub-mediteransko-ilirska suha travišča, predvsem na apneni podlagi. Ta red skoraj izključno zastopa vsa travišča na Primorskem krasu in Slovenski Istri, sicer pa so značilna za vzhodnojadranski in sevemojadranski kras tja do predgorij jugovzhodnih apneniških Alp. Na našem območju jo delimo v dve zvezi, od katerih zveza Satureion subspicatae zastopa kserofilnejša in bazifilnejša travišča revnih, skeletnih tal, torej predvsem (nekdanje in redke Še obstoječe) pašnike. Zveza Scorzonerion vilhsae pa je v okviru reda mezofilnejša: zastopa (košene) travnike na globljih, bolj razvitih bazičnih ali nevtralnih tleh, ki so na apnencu lahko delno dekalcificirana in vlažnejša (vrtače,, doline, ravni). Tukaj je vegetacija relativno mezofilnejša z bogatejšo pokrovnostjo in biomaso (travniki!). Tipično obliko travišča te zveze najdemo razvito na obravnavanem območju nad Rakitovcem, saj gre tam za rahlo vbočeno ravan (dolinico), kjer veljajo opisane ekološke razmere. Edina asociacija v tem vegetacijskem pasu (črnega gabra, morda potencialno bukve) je asociacija Danthonio-Scorzonereturn villosae. Vsi popisi iz Čičarije nad Rakitovcem so bili uvrščeni v posebno sub-asociacijo rbinantbetosum glacialis Kaligarič & Poldini 1997. Ta pomeni pravzaprav jedro asociacije. Gre namreč za sestoje, ki so najbolj podobni originalno opisanim sestojem iz Gorskega Kotarja. Zato nima nobenih diferencialnih vrst, ki bi nakazovale ekološke posebnosti in SI. 1: Travnik združbe Dantbonio-Scorzonereturn villosae Ht. & H-ič (56)58, v ozadju Upnik (Foto: M. Kaligarič), Fig. 1: The meadow belonging to the association Dantbonio-Scorzonereturn vilhsae Ht & H-ič (56)58 and Ait. Lipnik in the background (Photo: M. Kaligarič). značilnosti. Je torej tipična subasociacija te asociacije in je bila v Sloveniji doslej najdena le na tem območju. To velja tudi za eno od značilnic asociacije vrsto Serratula lycopifolia, ki je bila najdena le v Čičartji in na Vrem-ščici (Wraber & Skoberne, 1989). Edina vrsta, zaradi katere se ta subasociacija razlikuje od drugih, ekološko bolj izraženih subasociacij, je Rbinanthus glacialis, po kateri se subasociacija tudi imenuje. Sicer pa so zna-čilnice asociacije Ononis spinosa, Danthonia alpina, Euphorbia verrucosa Ferulago galbanifera, Lathyrus lati-folius in Serratula lycopifolia. Dobro so zastopane vrste zveze, od katerih prevladujejo Scorzonera vi I losa, Knau-tia iilyrica, Centaurea weldeniana in Onobrychis arenaria. Manj so zastopane vrste reda, saj so travniki nad Rakitovcem relativno rnezofilnt. Od pogostejših značilnic naj naštejemo vrste Lotus corniculatus var, hirsutus. Beton/ca serotina in Plantago holosteum. Bolje so zastopane nekoliko mezofilnejše vrste razreda. Od spremljevalk zbuja posebno pozornost le vrsta Inula hirta (Trifolio-Geranietea). Poldini (1989: 148) označuje popise združbe Dan-thonio-Scorzoneretum s Tržaškega Krasa za "kraško raso", ki se nekoliko razlikuje od istrskih in kvarnerskih oblik te združbe. Diferencirata jo vrsti Achillea collina in Cirsium pannonicum, ki se pojavljata na tem območju, ne pa v jugovzhodnem arealu asociacije na Hrvaškem. Subasociacija rhinanthetosum glacialis iz Čičarije pa oblikuje zvezo med tema "rasama", Čeprav še vsebuje omenjeni regionalni diferencialni vrsti kraške rase, hkrati pa nosi značilnosti sestojev, od koder sta Horvat in Horvatič asociacijo opisala. Geoelementno sestavo (geoeiementi so povzeti po Poldiniju, 1994) prikazuje tabela 2. Vrste po geoelementih: 1 - evrazijske 12,22% 2 - evrosibirske 14,52% 3 - evropske 13,57% 4 - pontske 13,57% 5 - evrimed. (J.-Evr) 11,71% 6 - mediter.-montanske 5,29% 7 - južnoilirske 12,29% 8 - ju go vzhod no evropske 6,75% 9 - paleotemperatne 6,35% _ 10- ostalo 1,78% Tab. 2: Geoelementna sestava asociacije Danthonio-Scorzoneretum viliosae Ht. & H-ic (56)58 subas. rhinanthetosum glacialis KaligariC & Poldini 1997. Tab. 2: Ceoelemental composition of the association Danthonio-Scorzoneretum villosae Ht & H-i£f (56)58 subas. rhinanthetosum glacialis KaligariC & Poldini 1997, 34 ANNALES 11 /'97 Milja KAUGAfUČ: BOTANIČNI IN NARAVOVARSTVENI POMEN TRAVNIKOV .... 33-38 Na eni strani vidimo močno zastopanost "kontinentalnih", v ekološkem pogledu mezofiinejših geoele-mentov: evrosibirskega, evrazijskega in evropskega. Ta delež je razmeroma visok, predvsem v škodo topio-Ijubnejših vrst, saj je evrimediteranskih vrst ie slabih 12%. Presenetljivo dobro zastopane pa so pontske vrste. Nezanemarljiv delež, predvsem pa pomemben pečat dajejo ifirske vrste, posebej pa smo upoštevali še meri iteransko-montanske vrste (pas bukve!) in širše razširjene jugovzhodnoevropske vrste. NARAVOVARSTVENA PROBLEMATIKA V samih popisih, ki so predstavljeni v tabeli, niso upoštevane nekatere redke vrste iz tega območja, ki še dodatno prispevajo k veliki naravni vrednosti tega območja. Poleg že komentirane redke vrste Serratula lycopifolia, ki je v Sloveniji omejena ie na to območje in je ena izmed trinajstih slovenskih vrst, ki jih IUCN : Šteje za "globalno ogrožene vrste" (globally threatened species) (World Conservation Monitoring Center data base), najdemo tukaj še njegovo termofilnejšo sorod-: nico, vrsto Serratula radiata. Ta je v Sloveniji omejena le na Čičarijo (od Kavčič, Kojnika in Podgorja do Črnotič in Prešnice). V spomladanskem času je na travnikih nad Rakitovcem obilno zastopana redka vrsta Fritillaria te-nella. Manj obilno sta zastopani visoki stebliki Scor-zonera bispanica in Nepeta pannonica, ki sta prav tako redki vrsti v flori Slovenije, V skalovju nad dolinico (zahodno od Istrskih vrat) pa je rastišče redke vrste Delphinium fissum. V tem sklopu pa ne smemo pozabiti na redkost, ki jo najdemo na Kavčicah nad Rakitovcem, vrsto Crepis blavii. Njegovo pojavljanje v Sloveniji je omejeno ie na to območje (Wraber & Skobeme, 1989), k; je hkrati severozahodna meja njegovega areaia. Enako visoka naravovarstvena vrednost tega območja pa je v združbi Dantbonio-Scorzoneretum subas. rhinanthetosum, ki zastopa travniško vegetacijo. To so edine značilne oblike te asociacije v Sloveniji, ki jih še vedno kosijo. Sploh lahko rečemo, da so vsi ekstenzivni ■ tradicionalno košeni in negnojeni suhi travniki ogroženi. Gospodarjenje z njimi se je spremenilo bodisi v smeri intenzifikacije ali pa so njihovo rabo opustili. Taki travniki se zaraščajo v grmišča in pionirske gozdove. Pognojeni travniki pa bistveno spremenijo svojo fto-ristično sestavo, se osiromašijo oziroma se spremenijo v neko drugo fitocenozo. Obe možnosti potencialno ogrožata združbo oklas-rtice in gadnjaka nad Rakitovcem. Socialnogospodarske razniere v Rakitovcu so se spremenile tako, da je dokončna opustitev košnje brez subvencioniranja le Se vprašanje časa. Z opustitvijo košnje pa bi izgubili enkratne in najbolj tipične ter tudi najbogatejše sestoje te združbe na ozemlju Slovenije. Sklepamo da bi v tem primeru lahko sčasoma izginile s tega območja tudi posamezne rastlinske vrste, vezane na to združbo. Med SI. 2: Arhitektura v Rakitovcu Je ozko povezana s tradicionalno rabo travnikov nad Rakitovcem (Foto: M. Kaligarič). Fig. 2: The architecture in Rakitovec is closely tied with the traditionally mown meadows above the village (Photo: M. Kaligarič). njimi seveda tudi tiste najredkejše iz naših in tujih "rdečih seznamov". V tujini poznamo nemalo primerov, ko 2e zaradi ene same vrste gospodarijo s travnikom na določen način, ki tisto vrsto ohranja - s pašo ali košnjo. Menimo, da bi takšno naravovarstveno gospodarjenje, ki bi ohranjalo floro in vegetacijo travnikov nad Rakitovcem, bila edina rešitev za ohranitev želenega stanja. Tako predlagamo, da se travniki pokosijo enkrat letno v juliju. Košnja naj bi potekala po možnosti ročno, sicer strojno. Pokošeno biomaso je treba pograbiti in odpeljati. Lokalna skupnost ali posamezniki, ki opravljajo košnjo oziroma lastniki ali najemniki parcel, naj bi bili deležni finančne kompenzacije za stroške in nagrade za opravljeno delo. Tako organizirano gospodarjenje je edina pot, ki vodi k ohranitvi takšnih in podobnih travnikov. Za financiranje naj poskrbi država (Ministrstvo za okolje in prostor, Uprava za varstvo narave), lahko pa tudi nevladne naravovarstvene organizacije. DODATEK Podatki o popisih (Localisations of the relevés): 1 -Rakitovec - istrska vrata, 650 m n. m., A, 100%, 100 m2, jui 92, 2 - dolinica med Lipnikom in Kavčicami, Čičarija, 750 m n.m., A, 100%, 100 m\ jui 92, 3 - Lipnik - Kavčiče, Čičarija, A, 770 m n.m., 100%, 100 m2, jui 92, 4 - med Zazidom in Podpečjo, 500 m n.m., A, 100%, 50 m2, jui 92, 5 - K, pod Istrskimi vrati, 750 m n.m., A, 100%, 100 m2, jui 92, 6 - dolinica pod istrskimi vrati, Čičarija, 700 m n.m., A, 100%, 100 m2, jui 92, 7 - dolina med Istrskimi vrati in Rakitovcem, 700 m n. m., A, 100%, 150 m2, jui 35 ANNALES 11/'97 Mitja KAUGARIČ'. BOTANIČNI IN NARAVOVARSTVENI POMEN 7 RAVNIKOV 33-38 93, 8 - pod istrskimi Vrati, 750 m n.m., A, 100%, 150 A - apnenec (limestone) m2, jui 92. f Zaporedne štev. popisov 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Fr. Raz. I ....................................................... Karakter, vrste asociacije Serratilla lycopifoíia + Î 1 1 + 2 1 87 V Danthonia alpina + 2 3 + + + 75 IV Ferulago gatbanifera 1 1 + + + 62 ¡V Euphorbia verrucosa + 1 + + 50 ül Lathyrus ¡atifolius 1 + + 37 II Ononis spinosa + + + 37 Ii Diferencia!, vrste asociacije Plantago media + 1 2 1 + 62 IV Reg.dif.v. Cirsiutn pannonicum Ï 1 1 3 50 111 Carex flacca 1 ■f 2 37 II Trifolium rubens + + 25 II Achillea collina + 12 1 Diferencialna vrsta subasociacrje Rhinanthus glacialis + + + + + 1 1 + 100 v Karakter, in diferencial, vrste zveze SCORZONERIQN VILLOSAE Scorzonera villosa 3 + 2 3 2 + 75 IV Knautia iliyrica + + + + + + 75 ÍV Onobrychis arenaría 1 + 1 4- + 62 iV Centaurea weldeniana + + + + + 62 IV Leucantbemum iiburnicum + + 25 II Scabiosa gramuntia + + 25 I! Prunella laciniata + 12 1 Karakter, vrste reda SCORZONERETALiA VILLOSAE Betónica serótina + + + + 1 62 IV Lotus corniculatus var, hirsutus + 1 + + 50 III Salvia pratensis s.l. + 1 + + 50 II! Plantago holosteum + + + + 50 Ill Leontodon crispus + + + 37 tí Plantago argentea subsp. liburnica + + + 37 II Sanguisorba minor subsp. muricata + + 25 II Anthyllis vulneraria var. polyphylla + + 25 II Potentilla australis + + 25 II Chrysopogon gryllus 3 12 1 Dorycnium germanicum 1 12 i Senecio doronícum 1 12 I Verónica barrelieri + 12 1 Thymus longicaulis + 12 1 Linum narbonense + 12 1 Muscari botryoides + 12 1 36 ANNALES 11/'97 Milj* KAtlGARIČ: BOTANIČNI IN NARAVOVARSTVEN! POMEN TRAVNIKOV .... 33-38 I 1 j 2 3 j 4 I S 6 7 8 Fr Raz. •• i I } I karakter, vrste razreda F ESTUCO-BROMETE A Briza media 1 1 2 1 2 + 1 2 100 V Bupbthalrnum saiicifolium + + + + + 1 + 87 V Filipéndula vulgaris + 5 + -s- + + 75 IV Bromus erectus 1 2 2 1 3 62 IV Trifolium montanum + + + + + ' 62 IV Galium verum + + + -h + 62 IV Hypochoeris maculata + + + + 1 62 IV Brachypodium rupestre 1 1 1 + 50 III Carex humilis 2 2 2 + 50 III Prunella grandiflora + + + + 50 III Peucedanum oreoselinum 1 1 + 37 II Koeleria pyramidata + + + 37 II Asperula cynanchica + + + 37 II Potentilla alba 2 3 25 II Dactylis glornerata + 1 25 II Helianthemuro ovatum + + 25 II Linum catharticum + + 25 II Festuca rupicoia + + 25 II Campanula glornerata + + 25 II Euphorbia cyparissias + 12 1 Linum tenuifolium ■1- 12 1 Teucrium montanum + 12 1 Gymnadenia conopsea + 12 1 Carlina acaulis + 12 I Gladiolus iityricus + 12 1 Bupleurum exaltatum + 12 1 Prunella vulgaris + 12 1 Spremi jevaike Inula hirta + + + •t- + + 75 IV Leon todo n hispidus 1 -I- 1 + 50 III Danthon ia decumbens 1 1 25 II Anthericum ramosum + 1 25 II Thalictrum minus + + 25 II Medicago prostrata + + 25 II Koeieria splendens + + 25 II Tragopogon oriéntalas t- 25 II Iris gramínea + 12 1 Polygon a tum od o ra tum T 12 1 Scorzonera hispanica + 12 1 Poten ti Na erecta + 12 1 Hypochoeris radicara + 12 1 __ Cichorium intybus + 12 1 Tab. 1; Asoc. Danthonio-scorzoneretum víllosae Ht-ič (56)58 subass. rhinanthetosum glaciaüs Kaligarič & Poldmi 1997. 37 ANNALES 11 /'97 Milja KAUCARIČ: BOTANIČNI IN NARAVOVARSTVENI POMEN TRAVNIKOV ..., 33-38 BOTANICAL AND NATURE CONSERVATION MEANING OF THE MEADOWS BELONGSNC TO THE COMMUNITY DANTHONtO-SCORZONERETUM VILLOSAE Ht. & H-iC (56)58 ABOVE RAKITOVEC (SOUTHWESTERN SLOVENIA) Mitja KALIGARIČ Department of Biology, University of Maribor, SI-2000 Maribor, Koroška 160 SUMMARY The article deals with the vegetation of dry meadows mown traditionally in the montane belt above Rakitovec (Čičarija, Slovenia). They belong to the assoc. Da nth o n i o-S c orzo n e retu rn viliosae Ht. & H-ič (56)58 subas. rhinan-thetosum glacial is Kaligarič & Poldini 97. This subass. ecologically means the nucleus of the association (typical, the richest form with characteristic species), and at the same time the transition between the Istra-Kvarner (from where the assoc. was described) and the Karst race of this association. The geoelemental composition of the association highly represents lllyrian, Mediterranean-montane, and more mesophilous (Euro-Siberian, Eurasian, and European) elements to the detriment of thermophilous Mediterranean elements. In the stands above Rakitovec we find some rare and threatened species in the flora of Slovenia: Serratula lycopifolia, Serratula radiata, Delphinium fissum, Nepeta pannonica and Scorzonera hispanica, mentioned In the article, We believe that estimate these meadows are highly threatened, as they depend on extensive mowing that is to be interrupted soon. We therefore suggest that the Ministry of Environment as well as non-governmental organisations contribute, with subsidies to the extensive mowing. Key words: dry meadows, Danthonio-Scorzoneretum viliosae Ht. & H-ič (5&)58, Čičarija, Slovenia LITERATURA Accetto, M. 1990. Boreaie, südostalpin-illyrische und illyrisch-submediterrane Fiorenelemente in Waldgesellschaften der slowenischen Čičarija und des Mt. Vrem-Sčica. fllyrische Einstrahlungen im ostalpin-dinarischen Raum, 9-13. Pannon Agraruniversität, Keszthely. Accetto, M. 1991. Corydalo ochroleucae-Aceretum ass. Nova v Sloveniji. Razprave 4. Raz. SAZU 32 (3), 89-128, Ljubljana. Braun-Bianquet, J. 1964. Pflanzensoziologie. Grundzüge der Vegetationskunde. 3. Auflage, Springer, Wien - New York. Horvat, I. & Glavač, V. & Ellenberg, H. 1974. Vegetation Süd-Osteuropas. Stuttgart. Justin, R., 1911. Bericht über einen nördlichen Fundort zweier sudlichen Crepis-Anen. ÖBZ, 61, s. 255-258. Kaligarič, M., 1987. Floristične novosti iz Slovenske Istre. Biol. vestn. 35/2, Ljubljana, 19-26. Kaligarič, M., 1989. Rastlinski svet Slavnika in okolice. V: Kržič, J. (ur.). Zbornik Obalnega planinskega društva Koper. Obalno planinsko društvo Koper, Koper, 32-45. Kaligarič, M., 1990. Botanična podlaga za naravovarstveno vrednotenje Slovenske istre. Varstvo narave 16, Ljubljana. 76-44. Kaligarič, M., 1994a. Vegetacija suhih travišč (Festuco-Brometea) na Primorskem krasu. Doktorska disertacija. Biotehniška fakulteta, Ljubljana. Kaligarič, M., 1994b. Asociacija Genisto sericeae-Sesle-rietum juncifoliae Poldini 80 (združba svilnate košeničice in ozkolistnevt lovi ne) tudi v Sloveniji. Annales4:83-86. Kaligarič, M., 1997. Rastlinski svet Slovenske Istre. V: Kocjančič, K., Bratož-ježek, B. s sodelavci (ur.). Sloven- ska Istra, Čičarija, Brkini in Kras. Planinski vodnik, 1. Izdaja. Planinska založba Slovenije, Ljubljana, 28-39. Kaligarič, M. & L. Poldini, 1997. Nuovi contributi per una tipologia fitosocioiogica de!le praterie magre (Scor-zoneretalia viliosae H-ič) de! Carso nordadriatico. Gor-tania, Udine (v tisku). Marchesetti, C., 1896-97. Flora de Trieste e de suoi dintorni. Poldini, L.f 1989. La vegetazione del carso isontino e triesfino. Lint, Trieste. Poldini, L., 1991. Atfante corologico del le piante vas-colari nel Friuli-Venezia Giulia, Udine. Pospichal, E., 1887-89. Flora des Österreichischen Küstenlandes. Leipzig und Wien. Tommasini, M., 1839. Der Berg Slavnik im Küstenlande und seine botanischen Merkwürdigkeiten. Linnaea 13. Halle. Tommasint, M., 1840. Ausflüge auf die Berge Sbeuniza in ¡Strien, Matajur und Canin-Aipe im Görzischen und das Trenta Thal. Flora, regensb. Bot. Zeit., 23/2, Regensburg. Trinajstih, I., 1992, Fitocenološka istraživanja kamenjar-skih pašnjaka u ¡stri (Hrvatska - Slovenija). Simpozij "Flora in vegetacija Slovenije'1, Krško. Wraber, T. & P. Skoberne, 1989. Rdeči seznam ogroženih praprotnic in semenk SR Slovenije. Varstvo narave, 14-15: 1-311, Ljubljana. Zupančič, M. Jovanovič, B. Lakušič, R. Rizovski, R. & Trinajstih, I. 1986. Prodromus phytocoenosum jugosla-viae. Bribir-llok. Zupančič, M. Marinček, L. Seliškar, A. & Puncer, i. 1987. Considerations on the phytogeographic division of Slovenia. Biogeographia. 13, 89-98, Udine. 38 ANNALES 11 /'97 original scientific paper UDC 582.542(497.4-14) THE HORDEETUM MURINI AND LEPIDIO DRABAE-AGROPYRETUM IN THE COASTAL PART OF SLOVENIA Andraž ČARNI Institute of Biology, Scientific Research Centre of the Slovenian Academy of Sciences and Arts, SI-1ÖÜ0 Ljubljana, Gosposka 13 ABSTRACT In ruderal places of the coastal part of Slovenia, two associations dominated by winter annual species, Hordeetum murini Libbeit 1933 (Stellarietea mediae) and Lepidio drabae-Agropyretum repentis T. Müller et Görs 1966 (Artemisietea vulgaris), were studied. Key words: ruderal communities, Stellarietea mediae, Artemisietea, vegetation, Slovenia INTRODUCTION The aim of the work is to present two ruderal communities occurring in late spring in the coastal part of Slovenia. They appear close to each other on ruderal sites and are assigned to two different classes; the Hordeetum murini to the class of weed communities Stellarietea mediae and the Lepidio drabae-Agropyretum to the order of dry and initial semi-ruderal grasslands Agropyretalia repentis within the ciass of ruderai vegetation Artemisietea vulgaris. Some investigations of this type of vegetation in the neighbouring regions have already been carried out: in NE Italy (Poldini, 1980, 1989), in the Goriško region (Seljak, 1989) and in the Koper region (Kaligarič, 1992). From the respective alliances (Sisymbrion and Con-volvulo-Agropyrion) the Erigero-Lactucetum serriolae Lohm. ap. Oberd, 1967, Bromo-Hordeetum murini (Allonge 1922) Lohm. 1950 and Brometum sterilis Gors 1966 of the Sisymbrion and Brachypodio-Agropyretum intermedii Poldini 1980 and Conyzo-Cynodontetum (Felf. 1942) Eliaš 1978 of the Convolvulo-Agropyrion were indicated by Poldini (1980). Later he indicates the Urtico-Malvetum neglectae Lohm. 1950, Conyzo-Lac-tucetum serriolae Lohm. in Oberd. 1957, Hordeetum murini Libbert 1932, Bromus sterilis comm. and Mercu-rlalis annua comm. of the Sisymbrion and the Brachy-Podio-Agropyretum intermedii Poldini 1980 of the Convolvulo-Agropyrion (Poidini, 1989). The Convolvulo-Agropyretum repentis Felf. 1943, Car-dario drabae-Agropyretum Muiler et Gors 1969 and Cy- nodonto-Sorgeturn halepensisiLaban 1974) Kojič 1979 of the Convolvulo-Agropyrion were found by Seljak (1989). The Cynodonto-Sorgetum halepensis (Laban 1974) Kojič 1979 of the Convolvulo-Agropyrion was recorded by Kaligarič (1992), STUDY AREA The research was carried out in the Submediter-ranean part of Slovenia (Wraber, 1969). According to the phytogeographical division proposed by Zupančič et al. (1989), this region can be divided into the district of Koper and Šavrinska Brda and partly into the district of Karst and Vipava valley (only Sežana, Senadolice, Črni Ka! and Krvavi potok) of the Northern coast sector, Adriatic province of the Mediterranean region. The soil develops mainly over terra rossa and, above all, in the district of Karst and Vipava valley over limestone bedrock. The climate is under the influence of the Mediterranean sea and can be treated as Submediter-ranean (Ogrin, 1993). Some climate data for Koper are as follows: the mean annual temperature is 13.8°C; the mean temperature in the coldest month (January) 4.5°C; the mean temperature of the warmest month (July) 23.3-C, the mean rainfall 960 mm. The potential natural vegetation is the Ostryo-Quercetum pubescentis (Ht.) Trinajstič 1974, METHODS The relevés were made and elaborated according to 39 ANNALES 11 /'97 Andraž C ARN!: THE HORDŒTUM MURINI AND LiñDiO ORABAE-ACROPYRETUM IN THE COSTAL CART Of SLOVENIA, 39-42 the standard procedure of the Braun-Blanquet method (Braun-Blanquet, 1964). The sample plots were visited several times during the year, in order to find also the species that did not blossom at the time when the relevé was made. The nomenclature of the plant species follows Trpin & VreS{1994). RESULTS 1. Sintaxonomicai classification Hordeetum murini Libbert 1933 Sisymbrion officinalis R. Tx., Lohmeyer, et Preising in R. Tx. 1950 Sisymbrietalia J. Tx. in Lohmeyer etal, 1962 Steilarietea mediae R. Tx., lohmeyer et Preising in R. Tx. 1950 Lepidio drabae-Agropyretum repentis T. Müller et Görs 1966 Convolvulo-Agropyrion repentis Görs 1966 Agropyretalia repentis Oberd. et ai. 1967 Artemisietea vulgaris Lohmeyer et al. in R. Tx. 1950 Fig. 1: Localisation of the relevés. Numbers correspond to those in the Tab 1 (W\) and 2(\Â). Si 7: Prikaz lokalitet. Številke se ujemajo s tistimi iz tabele 1( W\)in2 (S ). 2. Hordeetum murini Libbert 1933 in April and May, communities dominated by Hor-deum murinum can be found in the region. Hordeum murinum forms almost monodominant stands with Bromus sterilis as codominant species. Since Hordeum murinum is a winter annual species, these communities disappear later in the summer. In the respective territory, the communities were found on the road edges, in parking places, in parks and in other similar ruderal places. They thrive in places where gravel is metaled and where only a minor quantity of soil can be found between stones. In the region of transitional type between central European and Mediterranean regions, it is also possible that, besides Hordeum murinum, H. leporinum occurs. The distinction between these taxa is rather difficult as differential characters were taken than those proposed by Pignatti (1982). The vegetation is classified within the Steilarietea mediae, the Sisymbrietalia and the Sisymbrion, the alliance of small, erect, winter annual herbs and grasses. These species are typical of the regions with mild sub-mediterranean climate in the south and southeast of Europe (Mucina, 1993). 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 y Ass, char. spec. Hordeum murinum 3 4 4 4 4 4 4 S 4 SISYMBRION & SÍSYMBRÍE TAIJA Bromus sterilis 2 1 2 ■f 1 Silene alba + + + lepidium virginicum + + Sisymbrium officinale ■f + Bromus tectorum + + Bromus borcieaceus + + STELLARIETEA MEDIAE Capsella bursa-pastoris 4- + + + Chenopodium album + 1 1 + Avena barbata 1 + + Sochus asper + + + Faliopia convolvulus + 1 Stellaria media 1 4- Picris echioides + + Other species Convolvulus arvensis + + + + ■i- + + Cichorium intybus -t- + + + + 2 Taraxacum officinale + 1 + + + + Loiium perenne + 1 1 + 2 + Plantado lanceolate + 1 + + + Diplotaxls tenuifolia + 2 + 1 + Trifolium reDens + + + + As ropy ron repens + + + + Achillea collina + + + Plantago major + + 1 Clematis vitalba + + Dactylis giomerata + + + Arrhenatherum elatius + + + Poa sylvicola + ■i- + Rumex crispus + + Poa annua + 2 Artemisia absinthum + 1 Artemisia vulgaris + + Veronica asresils + + Polygonum arena stum + + Tab. T: Analytical table of the Hordeetum murini. Tab. 1: Analitična tabela združbe Hordeetum murini. 40 ANNALES 11/'97 Andraž ČARNI: THE HOROEETUM MURINI AND LEPIDIO DRABAÍ-ACROPYRETVM iN THE COSTAt PART OF SLOVENIA, 35-42 Sites of the relevés: 1. Belveder, ruderai place, 21.5. 1997, coverage 80%, 3m2; 2. Cepki, road edge, 21.5. 1997, 90%, 7 m2; 3. Bertoki, road edge, 21.5.1997, 90%, 7 m2; 4. Sežana, 21.5.1997, on the railway, 100%, 2 m2; 5. Ankaran, road edge, 21.5.1997, 100%, SSW, 3°, 5 m2; 6. Dekani, road edge, 21.5.1997, 100%, 2 m2; 7. Senadoiice, gravel deposit, 22.5.1997, 80%, 3 m2; 8. Debeli rtič, foot of hedge, 21.5.1997, 100%, E, 2°, 5 m2; 9. Koper, in a park, 21.5.1997, 100%, 6 m2. Less common species: 1. Lepidium graminifolium +, 2. Pastinaca sati va 1, Rumex obtusifolius +, 3. Cardatia d raba +, D au eus ca rota +, Medicago sati va +, Dipiotaxis rnuralis +, Portulaca oleracea +, 4. Conyza canadensis +, Medicago iupuiina 1, Geranium rotundifolium +,5. Verbena officinalis +, Ca rex h i rta +, Lapsana commun is +, Potentilia reptans +,6. Mercurial is annua+, Allium rotunda tu m +, Foenicuium vuIgare +, Mentha sp. +, Sam-bucus ebulus +, 7. Picris hieracioides +, Chelidonium ma j us +, Pimpinella saxifraga +,8. Cirsium arvense 1, Rumex conglomérats +, Arctium lappa +, Euphorbia helioscopia +, Ranunculus acris +, 9. Bromus madri-tensis +, Torilis nodosa +, Aiopecurus mysuroides +. 3. Lepidio drabae-Agropyreium repentis T. Millier et Gors 1966 This association was found in the Goriško region, in Dornberg, Šmartno and Komen by Seljak (1989). It was established that these communities develop on the initial sites, mainly in renewed vineyards. According to Kaligartč (1992), similar communities do not appear in the vineyards of Koprsko gričevje, nor were the communities signalized from the neighbouring Italy (Poldini, ■1989). The communities are very well recognisable in late spring when the dominant species blossoms. The sites are dry and warm and it is found on road verges and in similar ruderai places. Cardaria draba (syn. Lepidium draba) forms almost monodominant stands, with only a few other species, such as Convolvulus arvensis, Cichorium inly bus, Picris hieracioides, Agropyron re-pens, to mention only the most common ones. Th is assocaitîon is classified witin the Agropyretaiia repentis and Convoivulo-Agropyrion repentis, the alliance of species poor ruderai communities. Mucina (1993, 1997) defined this order as an order of the Artemisietea. These communities were considered as pioneer by Millier (1978). According to Mucina (1993) these communities are the next stage of succession of the Steilarietea mediae (e.g. in vineyards). This is also ihe case in our situation. In the course of a succession process on ruderai sites, the Lepidio-Agropyretum follows the Hordeetum murini. 1 I 2 I 3 j 4 Ass. char. spec. j j j Cardaria clraba 4 j 3 j 4 j 4 CONVOLULO-AGROPYRION & AGROP> ['RETALIA Convolvulus arvensis + + + Agropyron repens + -F DipSotaxis tenuifolia ■F + ARTEMISIETEA Cichorium intybus + + •F + Picris hieracioides + -F -F Reseda lutea 2 -F Artemisia absinthum -F t Melitotus officinalis + •F Other species Piantago lanceolata 3 1 Verbena officinalis 2 "F Trifolium repens + -F Taraxacum officinale + + An'henai.herum elatius + -F PSantago major + + Lolium perenne + Rumex crisptis 1 + Sochus asper + -F Calystegia sepium •F Bromus sterilis + + Bromus tectorum + -F Lamium maculatum ■F -F Tab. 2: Analytical table of the Lepidio drabae-Agro-pyretum repentis. Tab. 2: Analitična tabela združbe Lepidio drabae-Agro-pyretum repentis. Sites of the relevés: 1. Ankaran, road edge, 21.5. 1997, 100%, 2 m2; 2. Črni kal, gravel deposit, 21.5. 1997, 80%, 10 m2; 3. Krvavi potok, road edge, 21.5. 1997, NNW, 10°, 5 m2; 4. Sežana, ruderai place, 21.5. 1997, 5 mh Less common species: 1. Bromus hordeaceus +, Poa annua -1-, Rumex conglomeratus +, Catopodium rigidum +, 2. Rubus fruticosus 1, Geranium rotundifolium +, Clematis vitalba +, Medicago lupulina +, Mercurialis annua 4-, Galeopsis pubescens +, Helianthus tuberosus +, Lactuca serriola +, Sanguisorba minor +, 3. Artemisia vulgaris 2, Achillea col Una +, Dactylis glomerata +, Silene alba +, Fallopia convolvulus Cirsium arvense +, Dau-cus carota +, Medicago sativa +, Euphorbia cyparissias +, Festuca rubra +, Galium mollugo agg. +, Trifolium pratense +, Viola arvensis +, Euphorbia pepius +, Salvia veiticillata +, 4. Capsella bursa-pastoris +, Poa sylvicola +, Trifolium repens +, Medicago falcata +. 41 ANNALES 11/'97 % S-:'-:Aricfrai CARNii THE HORDBtTUM MU RINI AN C? LEPIDIO ORABAE-ACROPVRETUM iN THE COSTAl PART OF 5LOVEN1A, ».42 ZDRUŽBI HORDEETUM MURINI IN LEPIDIO DRABAE-AGROPYRETUM V OBALNEM DELU SLOVENijE Andraž ČARNI Bioioški institut, 2RC SAZU, SI-1000 Ljubljana, Gosposka 13 POVZETEK Združbo, kjer dominira mišji ječmen (Hordeum murinum), zlahka najdemo v aprilu in maju, ko vrsta cveti in gradi skoraj monodominantne sestoje na cestnih robovih, na parkiriščih, v parkih na podobnih ruderalnih rastiščih. Združba Lepidio drabae-Agropyretum repentis se prav tako razvije v pozni pomladi. Floristično revne sestoje najdemo na cestnih robovih, ob poteh in na drugih ruderalnih rastiščih. Združbi se razvijeta na podobnih rastiščih, vendar jih uvrščamo v različna vegetacijska razreda: združbo Hordeetum mu rs ni v razred plevelnih združb Ste 5-larietea mediae in združbo Lepidio drabae-Agropyretum v red Agropyretalia repentis, ki ga po nekaterih novejših raziskavah uvrščamo v razred ruderalnih združb Artemisietea vulgaris. Iz sistematske uvrstitve lahko sklepamo tudi na njihove singenetske povezave: združbi i Hordeetum murini) iz skupine enoletnih plevelov sledi združba (Lepidio-Agropyretum) iz skupine dvo do večletnih ruderalnih združb. Ključne besede: ruderalne združbe, Stellarietea mediae, Artemisietea, vegetacija, Siovenia LITERATURE Braun-Blanquet J. 1964. Pflanzensoziologie. Grundzüge der Vegetationskunde. 3. Aufl., Springer-Verlag, Wien, 865 p. Kaligarič M. 1992. Vegetacija plevelov v vinogradih Koprskega primorja. Annates 2; 39-52. Mucina L. 1993. Stellarietea mediae: 110-168, Artemisietea vulgaris: 169-202, in L. Mucina, G. Grabherr & T. Eilmauer (edit.) Die Pflanzengesellschaften Österreichs Teil I, Antropogene Vegetation. Gustav Fisher Verlag, Jena, Stuttgart, New York, 578 p. Mucina L. 1997. Conspectus of classes of European vegetation. Folia Geobot. Phytotax. 32:117-172. Müller, T. 1978. Klasse: Agropyretea intermedii-repentis (Oberd. ef al. 67} Müller et Görs 69 in Oberdorfer E. (edit.) 1983 Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften. Teil ili. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart, New York, 455 p. Oberdörfer E. 1994. Pflanzensoziologische Exkursionsflora. Eugen Ulmer, 1050 p. Ogrin D. 1993. (Sub)mediteransko podnebje v Sloveniji, Časopis za kritiko znanosti 21(158-159): 25-34. Pignatti S. 1982. Flora d'ltalia. Volume terzo. Eda-gricole, Bologna. 780 p. Trpin D. & B. Vreš 1995. Register flore Slovenije. Praprotnice in cvetnice. Zbirka ZRC 7, Znanstvenoraziskovalni center SAZU, Ljubljana. 143 p. SeJjak G. 1989. Pievelna vegetacija vinogradov in sadovnjakov na Goriškem in vpliv večietne rabe nekaterih herbicidov na spremembo dominantnosti pleveinih združb. Magistrsko delo. Oddelek za agronomijo. Biotehniška fakulteta Univerze v Ljubljani, 108 p. Wraber M, 1969. Pflanzengeographische Stellung und Gliederung Sloweniens. Vegetatio 17: 176-199. Zupančič M., L. Marinček, A. Seliškar & i. Puncer 1989. Consideration on the phytographic division of Siovenia. Biogeographia 13: 89-98. 42 ANNALES 11/'97 izvirno znanstveno delo UDK 582.998(497.4-1 6) CARLfNA ACANTHIFOLIA SUBSP. UTZKA (HACQ.) MEUSEL & KÄSTNER V SLOVENIji Mitja KAUGARIČ Oddelek za biologijo, Pedagoška fakulteta, Univerza v Mariboru, Si-2000 Maribor, Koroška 160 IZVLEČEK Avtor obravnava zgodovino odkrivanja in današnjo razširjenost vrste Carlina acanthifofia subsp. utzka (Hacq.) Meusei & Kastner na skrajnem severozahodnem deiu njenega areala. Ključne besede: Carlina acanthifolia, razširjenost, Slovenija UVOD Med svojim dolgoletnim botaniziranjem v Slovenski Istri sem imel vselej v kotičku zavesti spodbudo, naj po išče m bodečo nežo s strokovnim imenom Carlina utzka, ki mi jo je že leta 1979 dal profesor Tone Wraber. Ker fiišno območje Slovenske Istre razmeroma dobro poznam, sem zato v zadnjih letih skoraj že opustil misel na morebitno najdbo. Zagotovo pa je ni več na njenem najbolj znanem rastišču prt Sv. Antonu pri Kopru. Ko sem leta 1995 po naključju naletel na rastišče te vrste v Istri pri Sutarih na Hrvaškem, toda blizu slovenske meje, sem spoznal ekologijo rastišča in v letu 1996 poiskal vrsto tudi na slovenskem ozemlju ter sistematično raziskal njen areal v mejah Slovenije. TAKSONOMSKA PROBLEMATIKA Takson, o katerem pišem, je Hacquet (1782) opisal z imenom Carlina Utzka z ozemlja današnje Hrvaške Istre. V svojem delu "Plantae Alpinae Carniolicae" prinaša tudi risbo v naravni velikosti. Le nekaj let pred tem (1773) je Allioni opisal vrsto Carlina acanthifolia z Apeninskega polotoka, ki je kasneje, vse do vključno dela Flora Europaea (Webb, 1989: 210-211), veljala za veljaven sinonim Hacquetove vrste Carlina utzka. Flora Europaea omenja poleg tipične podvrste še podvrsto Carlina acanthifolia subsp. Cynara (Pourret ex Duby) Rouy iz Pirenejev in C. onopordifolia Besser ex Szafer iz Karpatov. Tudi Mala flora Slovenije (Strgar, 1984: 570) in Register (Trpin, & Vreš, 1995: 30) imata takson C. acanthifolia, ki mu kot sinonim dodajata ime C. utzka. Šele monografija rodu Carlina (Meuse! & Kästner, 1996) prinaša nove poglede, kjer je ohranjeno ime Carlina acanthifolia za vrsto, ki je v Evropi zastopana s tremi podvrstami: pirenejsko Carlina acanthifolia subsp. Cynara, C. acanthifolia subsp. acanthifolia iz Apentnov in severozahodne Italije in jugovzhodne Francije ter C. acanthifolia subsp. utzka z Balkanskega polotoka in iz Karpatov. V to podenoto vključujeta tudi takson C. onopordifolia. Razlike med tremi podvrstami so predvsem v obliki zunanjih ovojkovih listov in listov rozete. RAZŠIRJENOST V Sloveniji rastoča podvrsta C acanthifolia subsp. utzka je razširjena v delu Istre ter raztreseno v Bosni, Srbiji, Albaniji, Makedoniji, Grčiji, Bolgariji, Romuniji in delu Poljske in Ukrajine. Kako je torej s primerki iz skrajnega severozahodnega areala, iz Istre? Prvi podatki po Hacquetu so najbrž Loserjevi, ki o najdbi poroča dvakrat - leta 1863, ko omenja Truške in Gradin in leto kasneje (1864), ko omenja Sv. Anton pri Kopru. Od tam sta herbarijskl poli iz Pittonijevega (VV) in Tommasinijevega herbarija (WU), ki obe prinašata lokaliteto Sv. Anton, nabiralec pa je bil najbrž Loser. Najbolj izčrpno poroča o rastiščih v Istri eden največjih poznavalcev istrske flore - E. Pospichal (1897-99). Omenja celo rastišča na Krasu, in sicer eno na ozemlju današnje Italije, pri Zgoniku, nato pa še iz Velikega Dola pri Pliskovici na Krasu proti pobočju Volnika, med Klancem in Kozino, pri Beki in v Črnem 43 ANNALES 11 /'97 Mitja KALIGARIČ: CARLIN A ACANTHiFOUA SUfSSP. UTZKA (HACQ.) MEUSEL & KÄSTNER V SLOVEN!)!, 43-46 45 46 47 45 43 60 51 52 53 M 55 56 57 56 53 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 - - / / .. j, T if i r s S 1 \ i * < Lw t H p. 1 f -J} ? t / / \ - y v fr V ' »s >s s / B 1 5 \ t S 6" v _ _ ..V - "t ki s 's 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 68 50 GO 61 62 63 64 55 6 G 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 88 S3 1oa 101 102 103 104 105 10S 107 "••i. i 1 i ¿L : r 1 „ l „ dz i - - i. - 1 - : - I 7 ■p X i ' r - i' - - ; N - - century, b -Justin 1904 (LJU) and 1911 (lit.) and c - Kaligarič, October 1996). Kalu. Zanimivo je najdišče, ki leži zelo blizu morja - Sv. Brida pri Valdoltri. Našteva pa še Pomjan, najdišče med Pomjanom in Marezigami ter Sv. Anton, Hrib pri Tru-škah ter najdišča "povsod na ju2nih terasah Čičarije", v zvezi s katero posebej omenja Kojnik. Druga istrska najdišča, vendar na hrvaškem ozemlju, so še v območju od Bresta proti vznožju Učke ter v osrednji Istri (vasi Dra-guč, Sovinjak, Pazin, Borut itd.) Podobne so navedbe Marchesettija (1896-97), ki že omenjenim krajem dodaja vasi Loka, Nasirec pri Kozini in Gažon pri Kopru. Zadnji podatki starih avtorjev so od Justina (1904), ki je rastlino nabiral med Klancem in Kozino (LjU) in v Rakitovcu (1911). Nato rastlina dolgo ni bila najdena, zato lahko upravičeno sklepamo, da jez nekaterih starih lokalitet izginila, saj je kljub načrtnem iskanju nismo mogli več najti. V bistvu lahko rečemo, da je ni več na Tržaškem Krasu (Zgonik, Volnik), kar ugotavlja že Pol-dini (1991), na Ankaranskem polotoku ter na nekdanjih rastiščih v bližini Kopra in Trsta (Beka, Črni Kal, Pomjan, Marezige, Sv. Anton, Gažon itd.}. V bistvu uspeva le v notranjem delu flišne Slovenske Istre v okolici vasi Abitanti, Gradin, Pregara, (kvadranti 0548/4, 0549/1, 0549/3), kjer je relativno pogosta, kar sem ugotovil z načrtnim iskanjem v letu 1996. "Rdeči seznam" (Wraber & Skoberne, 1989) povzema le najdišči Truške - Gradin od Loserja in Rakitovec od Justina. EKOLOGIJA IN NARAVOVARSTVENA PROBLEMATIKA Starejši viri navajajo rastišča tako na apnencu kot flišu, na Balkanu pa raste (Kastner & Meusel, 1996) celo na serpentinu. Posebej se je o rastišču razpisal Loser, ki obakrat (1863, 1864) poudarja, da rastlina raste na fliš-nih erodiranih tleh, skupaj z nekaterimi kserofilnimi vrstami, kot so Fumana procumhens, Asperula cynan-c hira, Calium purpureum, Satureja montana idr. Naša opazovanja potrjujejo uspevanje izključno na flišu, vendar ne na golih, erodiranih predelih, kjer uspevajo npr. Cariina acaulis, Fumana procumhens, Teucrium montanum itd., temveč na zmerno suhih travisčih asociacije Danthonio-Sc.orzoneretum villosae peucedaneto-sum cervar/ae na flišu, ki pa so - nekatera bolj, nekatera manj - že močno obkrožena z redkimi hrastovimi gozdiči, ki take travnike počasi preraščajo. Tako včasih najdemo vrsto C. acanthifolia subsp. utzka pravzaprav že v stadiju grmišča oziroma redkega gozda. Neredko se pojavi celo v družbi s travo Molinia arundinacea, ki označuje plitka, zakisana in bolj vlažna tla. Tudi takšni "molinietumi" se nato zarastejo s hrastovjem in dokler gozd ni sklenjen, ta bodeča neža še dobro uspeva. Zanimivo je, da so vsa najdišča na nadmorski višini od 350 do 400 metrov in zunaj t.i. območja oljke oziroma neposrednega vpliva morja. V neposredni bližini najdišč je razvit bukov gozd asoc. Seslerio-Fagetum. Njen areal v Sloveniji bi lahko označili tudi s prepletanjem dveh 44 ANNALES 11/'97 M fija KAL [CARI Čr CARLINA ACANTHIFOUA 5U05P. UTZKA (HACQ ) MfUSEl & KASTNFR V SlOVENl|l, «-46 SI. 2: Bakrorez v naravni velikosti rastline je iz knjige "Plantae Alpinae Carniolicae" B. Hacqueta iz leta 1782, v kateri je bila ta vrsta prvič opisana za znanost, fig. 2: The above life-sized copperplate engraving of the plant is from the book "Plantae Alpinae Carniolicae" by. B Hacquet (1782), in which this species was scientifically described for the very first time. sorodnih vrst Setraja, ki se sicer v arealih običajno izključujeta, saj Satureja montana subsp. variegata uspeva na nižji nadmorski višini, bližje morju in je bolj ter-mofilna, vrsta Satureja subspicata subsp. Hburnica pa je mediteransko-montanska Ilirska vrsta, razširjena na apnencu Visokega Krasa. Na traviščih v omenjenih kvadrantih pa rasteta skupaj. Od več kot sto primerkov, ki sem jih opazoval v letu 1996, so bili vsi brez razvitih koškov. En košek sem našel odrezan in odvržen na najdišču. Od primerkov, najdenih v letu 1995 na hrvaški strani meje pri Butarlh, pa je eden cvetel. V bistvu mora rastlina več let zbirati rezervne snovi, da lahko nato tako obilno zacveti. To je zagotovo eden izmed vzrokov, da nima cvetov. Ali je to dejstvo tudi posledica nabiranja za suhe šopke? Težko verjetno, da bi bilo takšno početje množično razširjeno, saj tega dosedaj nisem imel priložnosti opaziti. Morda pa je slaba reprodukcija rastline posledica šibke vitalnosti istrske populacije kot take. Tako morda rastlina s samega roba areala počasi izginja, zaradi tega je na večini lokalitet iz prejšnjega stoletja ni več mogoče najti. Tako razmišljanje se nam vsiljuje tudi zato, ker se rastišča do danes niso bistveno spremenila; v nekem smislu zaradi opuščanja kultur travišča celo pridobivajo na površini. Znano je tudi dejstvo, da je vrsta najbolj občutljiva ravno na meji areala. Kje pa gre iskati vzrok za domnevno zmanjšano vitalnost vrste, ki lahko vodi ceio v naravno Izumiranje, pa seveda ne znamo pojasniti. 45 ANNALES 11/'97 Mitja KALICARtC: CARUNA AC AN TH! FOLIA SUBSP. UTZKA {(¡ACQ.) MEUSEt. & KÄSTNER V SLOVEN))!, 43-46 CARUNA ACANTHIFOLIA SUBSP. UTZKA (HACQ.) ME US EL & KÄSTNER IN SLOVENIA Mitja KAUGARIČ Oddelek za biologijo, Pedagoška fakulteta, Univerza v Mariboru, SI-2000 Maribor, Koroška 160 SUMMARY The paper discusses the present distribution of Carlina acantbifolia subsp. utzka (Hacq.) Meusel & Kästner. The taxon's former and present distribution in the northwestern part of its range as well as the vegetation conditions at its sites were studied. After nearly hundred years the sites of this species were found again in Slovene and Croatian parts of ¡stria. It has been stated that in the former times the species used to be spread more to the east and north than nowadays. The author discusses the causes of sterility in the year 1996 and the causes of its reduced distribution. Key words: Carl Ina acantbifolia, distribution, Slovenia LITERATURA Hacquet, B., 1782. Plantae Alpinae Camiolicae. Vin-dobonae. Justin, R., 1911. Bericht über einen nördlichen Fundort zweier südlichen Crepis-Arten. ÖBZ, 61, 255-258. Loser, A., 1863. Correspondenz. ÖBZ, 13 (9), 304-305. Loser, A., 1864. Botanische Skizzen aus Inner-istrien. ÖBZ, 14, 375-382. Marchesetti, C., 1896-97. Flora de Trieste e de suoi dintorni. Meusel & Kästner, 1996. Lebensgescbichte der Gold-und Silberdisteln. Monographie der mediterran-mittel-europöischen Compositen-Gattung Carlina. Bd. II Artenvielfalt und Stammesgeschichte dr Gattung. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Matematisch- naturwissenschaftliche Klasse, Denkschriften, 128. Band. Wien. Poldini, L, 1991. Atlante corologico delle piante vas-colari nei Friuli-Venezia Giulta, Udine. Posptchal, Ev 1887-89. Flora des österreichischen Küstenlandes. Leipzig und Wien. Strgar, V., 1984. Asteraceae in Martine ič & Sušnik: Mala flora Slovenije. DZS, Ljubljana. Trpin, D. & B. Vreš, 1995. Register flore Slovenije. Praprotnice in cvetnice. Znanstvenoraziskovalni center SAZU, Ljubljana. Webb, D.A., 1989. Carlina in Tutin T. G. ef al: Flora Europaea 4, s. 210-211. University Press, Cambridge. Wraber, T, & P. Skoberne, 1989. Rdeči seznam ogroženih praprotnic in semenk SR Slovenije. Varstvo narave, 14-15: 1-311, Ljubljana. 46 ANNALES 11/'97 izvirno znanstveno deio UDK 582.263(262.3-17) PRISPEVKI K POZNAVANJU MAKROBENTOŠKIH ALG SLOVENSKEGA OBALNEGA MORJA: ROD CLADOPHORA (CHLOROPHVTA) Claudio BATTELLI Gimnazija A. Sema, Si-6320 Portorož, Med vrtovi B in Pedagoška fakulteta v Ljubljani, enota v Kopru, Si-6000 Koper, Cankarjeva 5 IZVLEČEK V članku obravnavamo 8 vrst iz rodu Ciadophora Kutzing (1843), ki živijo v slovenskem obalnem morju. Podajamo splošen opis vrst z osnovnimi značilnostmi in njihova rastišča ter predstavljamo ključ za določanje obravnavanih alg. Navajamo podatke o dveh vrstah, ki doslej nista bili zabeleženi v slovenskem obalnem morju. Podajamo tudi predlog za slovensko poimenovanje obravnavanih vrst. Ključne besede: rod Ciadophora, ključ za določanje vrst, Chlorophyta, pojavljanje, slovensko obalno morje UVOD Članek je namenjen spoznavanju in prepoznavanju osmih predstavnic rodu Ciadophora Kutzing (1843), ki živijo v slovenskem obalnem morju. Vrste tega rodu živijo tako na zaščitenih kot na izpostavljenih območjih bibavičnega (mediolitoralnega) in zgornjega obrežnega (infraIttoralnega) nadstropja. Tu sestavljajo sluzaste prevleke skupaj s predstavnicami zeienih makrobentoških rodov Enteromorpha, Chaetomorpha in Ulva. Pogoste so zlasti pozimi in spomladi. Razširjene so v jadranskem in Sredozemskem morju ter Atlantiku in Pacifiku. Podajamo osnovne morfološke, razmoževalne in ekološke značilnosti, predstavimo določevalni ključ in predlagamo tudi slovenska imena vrst. Obravnavane vrste so Ciadophora aegagropila (Linnaeus, 1753) Ra-benhorst, 1868, C. coelothrix Kutzing, 1843, C. echinus (Biasoletto, 1841) Kutzing, 1849, C. teredayi Harvey, 1858, C. pellucida (Hudson, 1762) Kutzing, 1843, C proliféra (Roth, 1797) Kutzing, 1843, C. pseudo-pellucida Van den Hoek, 1963 in C retroflexa (Bon-nemaison ex P.L. ef H.M. Crouan, 1867) Hoek, 1963. V seznamu sta vključeni dve vrsti (C. aegagropila in C. pseudopellucida), ki doslej še nista bili omenjeni za slovensko obalno morje. Članek je nadaljevanje del Battelli & Vukovič (1995) in Battelli (1996), kjer so obravnavane splošne značilnosti in pojavljanje rodu Codium Stackhouse (1797) v slovenskem obalnem morju z morfološkim ključem za njihovo določanje. Naša želja je približati bralce, ljubitelje narave in še posebno morja k spoznavanju in prepoznavanju najbolj razširjenih vrst makrobentoških zelenih alg slovenskega obalnega morja. PREGLED OBJAV Med starejšimi avtorji omenjamo Carla Marchesettija (1893), ki je v katalogu zbral 750 del in obravnavajo floro avstrijskega obrežja. Posebej pa bi omenili Giu~ seppeja Accurtija in Antonia Zaratina. Giuseppe Accurti (1858) je napisal zanimivo delo o flori alg Koprskega zaliva in pripravil tudi bogato zbirko alg, ki je še danes ohranjena v naravoslovnem muzeju v Trstu. Antonio Zaratin pa je izdelal algarij morske jadranske flore alg Istre in Trsta, v katerem je bogata zbirka alg Tržaškega, predvsem pa Koprskega in Piranskega zaliva. Del njegove zbirke je še danes ohranjen na koprski gimnaziji "Gian Rinaldo Carli". Slovenski znanstveniki, ki so obravnavali floro alg slovenskega obalnega morja in prikazali inventarizacijo algovne flore so Matjašič & Štirn (1975), Vukovič (1980, 1981, 1982, 1984), Bussani & Vukovič (1987) in Munda (1992, 1993). Ti navajajo pojavljanje 17 vrst i z rodu Ciadophora v slovenskem obainem morju. V algologiji je zelo odmevno delo Van den Hoeka (1963) o rodu Ciadophora, kjer pogosto omenja kraje slovenske obale. Giuseppe Giaccone (1978) je napisal revizijo morske flore jadranskega morja. To pomembno 47 ANNALES 11/!9 7 Oiujtlto 8ATTELL1: PRISPEVKI K POZNAVANJU MAKROBENTOŽKIH Al.G SLOVENSKEGA OBALNEGA MORJA: ..., 47-56 \ m rv / . IZOLA r Struni IEIRAM KOPER / SLO V Sf iovcijskc soline ^ CRO " St. 1: Zemljevid obravnavanega območja. Fig. 1: Study area. delo nam je služilo za orientacijo pojavljanja vrst iz rodu Ciadophora v Tržaškem zalivu, še posebno v njegovem slovenskem delu. Noailles (1995) zelo podrobno obravnava rod Ciadophora v regiji Roscoff v Franciji in poda tudi natančno obdelan ključ za določanje posameznih vrst. Van den Hoek el ai. (1995) so avtorji enega od najmodernejših prikazov novih pristopov k spoznavanju alg predvsem s citološkega, morfološkega, sistematskega in evolucijskega vidika. MATERIAL IN METODE Vzorci so bili nabrani na območju slovenskega obalnega morja od Debelega rtiča (Koprski zaliv) na severu do izliva reke Dragonje (Piranski zaliv) na jugu v bibavičnem in zgornjem obrežnem nadstropju do globine 6-8 m med prostim potapljanjem od februarja do avgusta na naslednjih postajah: 1. Debeli rtič, 2. Semedelski zaliv, 3. Žustema, 4. Obaia med Koprom in Izolo, 5. Simonov zaliv, 6. Strunjanski zaliv, 7. Stru-njanska laguna, 8. Fiesa, 9. Piran - rt Madona, 10. Lucja - kanal in 11. Sečovefjske soline (si. 1). Vzorci so fiksirani in shranjeni kot mokri preparati v 4% metanalu (formalinu) v morski vodi in kot suhi preparati v algariju. Predstavnice obravnavanih vrst smo razvrstili v večje skupine po avtorjih: Van den Hoek (1963), Giaccone (1972-73), Burrows (1991) in Noailles (1995). Doio-čevalni ključ smo izdelali po zgoraj omenjenih avtorjih ter ga poenostavili in prilagodili našim zahtevam. Do-ločevalne morfološke znake, ki sestavljajo osnovo za prepoznavanje in določanje alg, smo izbrali z analizo v naravi nabranih vzorcev, neposredno opazovanih s stereo! u po in mikroskopom. Za vsako obravnavano vrsto smo zbrali najbolj ustrezne opise iz strokovne literature, iz lastnih opazovanj in meritev ter jih dopolnili z risbami. Risbe so shematične; njihov namen je predstaviti osnovne posebnosti, s katerimi bt laže določili opazovane primerke. Za izdelavo ključa smo upoštevali zlasti merila za določanje vrst, ki jih predlaga Noailles {1995), merila pa so naslednja: - dolžina pritrjevalne (bazalne) celice, - premer končnih celic, - organizacijska rast steljke, ki je lahko končna ali medcelična. Vrste s končno rastjo imajo vedno daljše nitke, če izhajamo od vrhnje celice proti spodnjemu delu steljke. Vrste z medcelično rastjo imajo izmenično razporejene daljše in krajše nitke na glavni nitki, - lega celične stene, od koder izhaja stranska nitka (bolj ali manj navpična ali vodoravna), - oblika končnih celic (valjasta, stožčasta, z zaobljenim ali koničastim vrhom). REZULTATI Obravnavane skupine s pripadajočimi vrstami so naslednje: Skupine Vrste Longi-articuJatae C. íeredayi, C. pelluclda, C. proliféra, C. pseudopellucida, C. retroflexa Aegagropila C. aegagropila, C. echinus Repentes C. coelothrix Ključ za določanje skupin (prilagojen in poenostavljen po Van den Hoeku (1963) in Giacconeju <1972-73)). 1 Steljka s končno organizacijo rasti, stranske nitke nastajajo na končnem delu Longi- materinske celice 2 vodoravno ali rahlo arficulatae poševno celično sleno, spodnje celice steljke imajo rizoide s črevasto obliko in z obročastimi zožitvami, pritrjevalna celica je dolga. 1 * Steljka z medcelično organizacijo rasti ali končno organizacijo, vendar samo v zgornjem delu steljke, stranske nitke nastajajo bočno z bolj ali manj navpično celično steno vedno pod vrhom materinske celice. 2 Stranske nitke enoserijsko nameščene vzdolž glavne nitke, stene ceiic spodnjega dela steljke odebeljene, Aegagropila rasi medcelična. 2 * Stranske nitke drugače nameščene, stene celic na spodnjem delu steljke tanke, Repentes rast medcelična, 48 ANNALES tl/'97 Claudio 8ATTEUI: PRISPEVKI K POZNAVANJU MAKROBENTOSKIH ALG SLOVENSKEGA OBALNEGA MORJA: 47-S6 Znaki, ki smo jih uporabiii v preglednicah: i. Videz steljke: {Glej preglednico) II. Trdnost: 1. mehka, nežna, sluzasta, 2. trdna, krhka. III. Premer končnih celic: (Glej preglednico) IV. Lega celične stene na giavni nitki, od koder raste stranska nitka: 1. ± navpična (na glavno nitko), 2. vodoravna ali poševna (na giavno nitko). V. Oblika končne ceiice: 1. vaijasta z zaobljenim vrhom, 2. stožčasta s koničastim vrhom. VI. Celična stena: 1. tanka (t-4 ¡jm), 2. debela {5-10 pm ali več). Vli, Rizoidi: 1, preprosti, 2. združeni v pritrjevalno ploščico, 3. črevasti. Drugi znaki: a. spodnji del steljke, b. srednji dei steljke, c. končni def steljke, e. stranske nitke. Vse vrednosti so podane v pm (če ni drugače označen o). OPIS SKUPIN Skupina - Longi-articulatae Steljke grmičaste oblike, trde po otipu, temnozelene barve. Organizacija rasti je končna. Stranske nitke ne nadaljujejo smeri rasti glavnih nitk. Prirasle so bočno, pogosto rahlo pod samim vrhom materinske celice z vodoravno ali poševno celično steno. Končne celice so rahlo odebeljene na vrhu (Tab. 1 in 2). Zoski i Gùdophara proliféra Cladophara ptllsKida L * F I ffc E. 1 2 in. iBdilGfiiï-Ko) 1Q&-130 !V. fl T v. / 1 VI. i i VIL 2 Tab. 1: Preglednica - Skupina Longi-articufatae. Tab. 1: Synoptic table-Longi-articulatae group. Znaki Ctadophora ftredayi ClathpHora rttroflexa Ciadophora pstudoptiluclda 1. | rf 1L 2 2 2 IH 30-40 90-140 70-110 rv. ' f f v. 1 If A Vf. 1 1 1 VII. i brci rizoidov 1 Tab. 2: Preglednica - Skupina Longi-articulatae. Tab, 2: Synoptic table-Longi-articulatae group. ANNALES 11/'97 CI audio BATTELLi: PRiSPEVia K POZNAVANflJ MAKROBENTOSKIH ALC SLOVENSKEGA OBALNEGA MORJA:..., 47-56 KSjuč za določanje vrst: Skupina - Aegagropila 1 Celice spodnjega dela steljke s črevastimi rizoidi, ki imajo obročaste zožitve po celotni dolžini, alg a temno zelena (posušena postane rjava), končne celice rahlo odebel/ene na vrhu, premer 110-260 pm. 1 * Rizoidi nikoli črevasti. 2 Steljka brez posebnih pritrjevalnib organov, končne celice ukrivljene, ovita okoli drugih alg ali prosta, premer končnih celic 90-140 pm alga temno zelena (posušena postane črnorjava), 2* Rizoidi združeni v pritrjevalno ploščico, 3 Celice postanejo postopoma daljše proti spodnjemu delu, premer končnih celic večinoma 100-150 pm, spodnja celica zelo dolga (2-3 cm). 3* Končne cetice s premerom pod 100 p m, celice postanejo postopoma daljše proti spodnjemu delu. 4 Premer končnih celic 30-40 pin. 4* Premer končnih celic večinoma 70-110 p m. Cladophora proliféra Cladophora retroflexa Cladophora pellucida Cladophora feredayi Cladophora pseudo-pellucida Znaki m. TV. v. VI VIL Cladophoro aigagraplla 20-70 * ÉÎ- rizoidi nastanejo lahko iz drugih celic Cladophora echinus 90-190 1-2 a) 2 "jft* Steljke so trdne po otipu; spodnje celice so kratke, rizoidi nimajo obročastih zožitev. Celične stene so debele predvsem v spodnjem delu steljke. Stranske nitke so z navpično ali poževno celično steno bočno prirasle, pogosto pod vrhom materinske celice. Obravnavamo vrsti Cladophora aegagropila in Cladophora echinus (tab. 3). Skupina - Repenfes Pritrjevalna celica je kratka; rizoidi so brez obročastih zožitev. Celične stene so navadno tanke. Celice so po obliki valjaste ali rahlo kijaste; stranske nitke nastajajo vedno na končnem delu materinske celice in so pogosto nasprotno razvrščene. Obravnavamo ie vrsto Cladophora coelothrix{tab. 4). Znaki Cladophora coehthrix I. / II. i ffl. 50-100 IV. I n V. f VI. i va. rastejo tudi iz ostalih celic Tab. 3: Preglednica - Skupina Aegagropila. Tab. 3: Synoptic table - Aegagropila group. Tab. 4: Preglednica - Skupina Repentes. Tab. 4: Synoptic table: Repentes group. 50 ANNALES 11/'97 Ci audio BATTf-LLI: PRISPEVKI K POZNAVANJU MAKROBENTOŠKIH ALG SLOVENSKEGA OBALNEGA MORJA: 47-56 OPIS VRST Cladophora aegagropila (Linnaeus, 1753) Rabenhorst, 1868 Etim.: Gr. kiados veja, pherein nositi, ki nosi vejice (razrasel); aigos koza, agrios divji; pilos tlačena volna, klobučevina; Lat. pilus dlaka, las. Slov.: kiobčičasta kiadofora Itak: ciadofora egagropila Steijka je bogato in nepravilno razrasla, po otipu trda, visoka približno 3 cm. Barva je vedno temnozelena. Na trdno podlago je pritrjena z rizoidi, ki lahko sestavljajo pritrjevaino ploščico. Živi tudi na mehki podlagi (pesek, mulj) v obiiki gostih klobčičev. Stranske nitke so bočno nameščene pod končnim delom materinske celice z navpično celično steno. Celice v spodnjem delu steljke so kijaste. Rizoidi lahko nastanejo tudi iz drugih celic steljke. Celične stene so debele (približno 20 pm) zlasti v celicah spodnjega dela steljke, v zgornjih celicah pa do 10 pm. Premer končnih celic je 20-70 pm, glavne nitke do 100 pm. Živi v manj slani vodi v bibavičnem in zgornjem obrežnem nadstropju. Vzorci so biii nabrani na postajah (2, 8, in 10) vedno pri izlivih sladke vode. Cladophora coeiothrix (Diliwyn, 1805) Kutzing, 1843 = Cladophora repens (j. Agardh) Harvey koilos votel; chilos trava, krma; thrix las Siov.: ripeča kiadofora |taLi ciadofora ceiotrix Steijka je grmičasta, bogato in nepravilno razrasla, visoka 4-8 cm. Na podlagi ustvarja spužvaste blazinice, Široke 2-4 cm. Iz glavnih nitk rastejo stranske, ki so nepravilno razporejene. Barva je temnozelena (posušeni osebki so rjavkasti), iz spodnjega deia glavne nitke rastejo številni tanjši rizoidi. Celične stene, ki ločijo stranske nitke, so vzporedne z osjo steljke. Mlade končne nitke so številne in se vegetativno razmnožujejo. Celice so po obliki valjaste. Zlasti v spodnjem delu steljke so celice krajše in kijaste. Končne celice so široke 50-100 pm. Celične stene so tanke od 1,5 do 5 pm. Rast je medcelična. Vrsta živi predvsem v senčnatih območjih biba-vičnega in zgornjega obrežnega nadstropja. Pogosta je v lužah bibavičnega nadstropja; živi na lupinah latvic. Vzorci so biii nabrani v Piranu (rt Madona) in pri Sečoveljskih solinah. Cladophora echinus (Biasoietto, 1841) Kutzing, 1849 = Cladophora cornea Kutzing Lat. echinus jež Siov.: ježasta kiadofora Itai,: ciadofora echinus Steijka je gosto nepravilno razrasla, po otipu trda. Ježasta kiadofora je temnozelena. Živi pritrjena na podlago ali prosto. Na rastišču oblikuje gosto zapletene blazinice kroglaste obiike, premera približno 6 cm. Rast je medcelična. Celice so običajno kratke in valjaste. Zlasti v spodnjem delu steljke so ceiice podolgovate in kijaste. Celične stene končnih celic so debele od 5,5 do 35 pm; stene osrednjih nitk pa do 55 pm. Premer končnih celic je 90-190 pm. Rizoidi nastanejo običajno bočno na spodnjem defu celic. Stranske nitke so nameščene na glavnem poganjku vsaka zase z vzporedno celično steno. Pogosta je v bibavičnem in v zgornjem obrežnem nadstropju na trdi podlagi ali kot epifit. Vzorce smo nabrali v laguni v Strunjanu. Cladophora feredayi Harvey, 1858 Etim,: Gr. kiados veja, pherein nositi; ki nosi vejice (bogato razrasel) Slov.: Feredayeva kiadofora Ital.: ciadofora di Fereday Steijka je pokončna, bogato grmičasto razrasla. Na podlagi ustvarja šopaste, travniku podobne, tvorbe, je svetlo - do temnozelene barve. Steijka je končno razrasla. Nove--celice nastajajo na končnem delu materinske ceiice s poševno celično steno, ki postane zeio hitro vodoravna. Celice, zlasti v spodnjem delu steljke, so podolgovate in kijaste. Premer končnih celic je 30-40 jjm, spodnjih celic pa 1 20 pm. Celice imajo odebeljen vrh. Živi v senčnatih in valovom izpostavljenih območjih v bibavičnem in zgornjem obrežnem nadstropju. Vzorci so bili nabrani v Žusterni in v Piranu (rt Madona). Cladophora pellucida (Hudson, 1762) Kutzing, 1843 Lat. perlucidus prozoren, zelo svetel; per skozi + lucidus svetleč Slov.: prozorna kiadofora Itai.: ciadofora pellucida Steijka je pokončna, bogato češuljasto razrasla, po otipu je trda, visoka 4-10 cm. Na podlagi ustvarja šopaste, grmičaste tvorbe. Barva je temnozelena, tudi ko se posuši. Organizacija rasti je končna. Celice, zlasti v spodnjem delu steijke, so podolgovate in kijaste. Na končnem delu steijke raste 3-5 nitk, ki so razporejene bolj ali manj vretenasto. Ceiice so na vrhu rahlo odebeljene in daljše kot širše. Premer končnih celic je 100-150 pm. Premer osrednje nitke meri približno 180 pm. Vsaka nova celica raste neposredno pod končno ceiico (apikalno). Na podlago je pritrjena z rizoidnimi celicami. Pritrjevalna celica je zeio dolga (3-4 cm) in široka 0,1-0,5 mm. 51 ANNALES 11/'97 Claudio BATTELli: PRiSPEVKS K POZNAVANJU MAKROBEMTOŠKIH ALG SLOVENSKEGA obalnega MORJA: ..., 47-56 Vrste Premer končnih celic v pm Oblika rasti Insercija stranskih nitk Oblika celic Celične stene C. aegagropik 20-70 medcelična navpična kij a sta debele C. coelothrix 50-100 medc.e lična navpična vaijasta, kijasta na spodnjem delu steljke tanke C. echinus 90-190 medcelična navpična vaijasta, kijasta na spodnjem delu steljke debele v spodnjem delu steljke C. feredayi 30-40 končna poševna ali vodoravna kijasta tanke C. pellucida 100-150 končna poševna ali vodoravna kijasta tanke C. prolifera 110-260 končna poševna ali vodoravna kijasta tanke C. pseudopellucida 70-110 končna poševna ali vodoravna kijasta tanke C. retroflexa 90-140 končna poševna ali vodoravna kijasta tanke Tab. 5: Splošna preglednica osnovnih lastnosti obravnavanih vrst iz rodu Cladophora. Tab. 5: General synoptic table of the basic characteristics of the dealt with species of the genus Ciadopbora. Živi v senčnatih in izpostavljenih območjih v biba-vičnem in zgornjem obrežnem nadstropju. Vzorci so bili nabrani pri Žusterni in v Piranu (rt Madona). Ciadopbora prolifera (Roth, 1797) Kutzing, 1843 = Conferva prolifera Roth. 1797 Lat. proles potomstvo, naraščaj; ferre nositi, imeti Slov.: bronasta kladofora JtaL: cladofora prolifera Steljka je pokončna v obliki gostih grmičkov, visokih 5-20 cm, po otipu je trda. Razrast je bogata. Barva je temnozelena z bronastimi odsevi, črno rjava, ko je posušena. Na podlago je pritrjena z dolgimi črevastimi rizoidi. Razraslost je končna dvovejnata, trovejnata ali več-vejnata. Steljka ima na glavni nitki več stranskih nitk. Posamezne celice so večjedrne, vsebujejo mrežaste klo-roplaste in so obdane z debelo celično steno. Končne celice so rahlo kijaste in odebeljene na vrhu; premer je 110-260 pm. Celice spodnjega dela so bolj ali manj kijaste z zaobljenim vrhom. Rizoidi so črevaste oblike (imajo značilne zožitve po celotni dolžini) in izhajajo iz spodnjega dela spodnjih celic. V slovenskem obalnem morju je precej razširjena zlasti na kamnih in skalah bibavičnega in zgornjega obrežnega nadstropja v zaščitenih in senčnatih območjih. Živi tudi kot epifit na steljkah cistozir. Vzorci so bili nabrani na postajah 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10 in 11. Algo uporabljajo v zdravstvu zaradi protibakte-rijskega in protivirusnega učinka (Bressan, 1986). Cladophora pseudopellucida Van den Hoek, 1963 Etim.: Gr. pseudos laž, nepravi Lat. perlucidus prozoren, zelo svetel Slov.: bleda kladofora Ital.: cladofora pseudopellucida Steljka je pokončna, bogato grmičasto razrasla. Na podlagi ustvarja šopaste, travniku podobne, tvorbe, visoke 5-10 cm. Barva je svetlo- ali temnozelena. Steljka je končno razrasla. Vsaka nova celica raste iz končnega dela materinske celice s poševno celično steno, ki postane vodoravna. Celice, zlasti v spodnjem delu steljke, so podolgovate in kijaste. Premer končnih celic je približno 70-110 pm; spodnjih celic pa 250 pm. Živi v senčnatih območjih v bibavičnem in zgornjem obrežnem nadstropju. Vzorci so bili nabrani pri Žusterni in v Piranu (rt Madona). Cladophora retroflexa (Bonnemaison, 1867 ex P.L. et H. M. Crouan,1852) Hoek ' Lat. relro nazaj, f!exus upognjen Slov.: lokasta kladofora Itaf.: cladofora retrofiessa Steljka nima pritrjevalnih organov (rizoidov), živi nepritrjena v obliki zapletenih klobčičev premera 1-2,5 cm. Pogosto živi zapletena na drugih rastlinah (zlasti se-menkah). Barva je temnozelena; čmorjava, ko je posušena. Razraslost je končna. Stranske nitke imajo značilno upognjeno obliko, pogosto srpasto. Premer končnih celic je 90-140 pm in so rahlo razširjene na vrhu. Celice v spodnjem delu steljke so kijaste in široke približno 170-200 pm. Živi v bibavičnem in zgornjem obrežnem nadstropju v senčnatih območjih. Vzorci so bili nabrani med morskimi semenkami na postajah (1, 2, 6 in 9). Alga je zelo podobna vrsti C. prolifera in vrsti C. pellucida, od katerih se loči po tem, da nima rizoidov. 52 ANNALES 11 /'97 Claudio BATTELU: PRISPEVKI K POZNAVANJU MAKROBENTOÍKIH ALG SLOVENSKEGA OBALNEGA MORJA-47-56 RAZPRAVA IN ZAKLJUČKI S člankom smo želeli bralcem ponuditi preprost, tudi nestrokovnjakom dostopen ključ za prepoznavanje 8 vrst iz rodu Ciadophora, ki živijo v slovenskem obalnem morju, in jih predstaviti vsaj na morfološkem nivoju. VRSTA TRŽAŠKI ZALIV SLOVENSKO MORJE Ciadophora aegagropila +4 Ciadophora albida +1 +2, +3 Ciadophora battersii - +2 Ciadophora coelothrix 4-1 +2, 4-3, +4 Ciadophora dalmatica + 1 +2 Ciadophora echinus + 1 +2, +3, +4 Ciadophora feredayi + 1 +2, +3, +4 Ciadophora glomerata + 1 +2 Ciadophora hutchinsiae + 1 - Ciadophora laetevirens + 1 +2, +3 Ciadophora lehmanniana + 1 - Ciadophora linifornis + 1 +2 Ciadophora pellucida + 1 +2, +3, +4 Ciadophora proliféra + 1 +2, +3, +4 Ciadophora pseudopellucida - +4 Ciadophora retroflexa + 1 +2, +3, +4 Ciadophora ruchingeri + 1 +2 Ciadophora rupestris + 1 +2 Ciadophora sericea +1 +2, +3 Ciadophora social is + 1 +2 Ciadophora vagabunda + 1 +3 Legenda/Legend: + pojavljanje/presence, - odsotnost/ absence Viri/Sources: 1 (Giaccone, 1978), 2 (Matjašič & Štirn, 1975), 3 (Vukovič, 1980, 1981, 1982, 1984), 4 (to delo). Tab, 6: Preglednica, ki ponazarja pojavljanje vrst rodu Ciadophora v Tržaškem zalivu in v slovenskem obalnem morju. Tab. 6: Synoptic table indicating the occurrence of species of the genus Ciadophora in the Gulf of Trieste and in the coastal waters of Slovenia. Glede na to, da so predstavnice rodu Ciadophora ekološko izredno plastične, je proces določanja zaradi velikega polimorfizma zelo zapleten. To je osnovni razlog, zaradi katerega smo v našem delu podrobneje obravnavali le 8 vrst. Za boljšo ponazoritev zaključkov smo pripravili splošen shematski prikaz določevalnega ključa (si. 2), ki ponazarja osnovne razločevalne znake, s katerimi lahko določimo 16 vrst iz rodu Ciadophora, ki so omenjene za slovensko obalno morje. Poleg 8 že omenjenih obravnavamo še naslednje vrste: Ciadophora albida {Hudson, 1778) Kutzing, 1843, C. dalmatica Kutzing, 1843, C, laetevirens (Dillwyn), Kutzing, 1843, C. llnifornis Kutzing, 1849, C. rupestris (Linnaeus, 1753), Kutzing, 1843, C. sericea (Hudson, 1762), Kutzing, 1843, C. socialis Kützing, 1849, C. vagabunda (Linnaeus, 1753), van den Hoek, 1953. Številke v oklepaju označujejo premer končnih celic v pm. ZAHVALA Posebno se zahvaljujem prof. dr. Tonetu VVrabru za pomoč pri oblikovanju slovenskih imen alg. Iskreno se zahvaljujem prof. dr. Giuseppeju Giacconeju z Univerze v Cataniji (Italija) za pomoč pri določanju alg. Kolegu dr. Aleksandru Vukoviču z Morske biološke postaje v Piranu se prisrčno zahvaljujem za pomoč pri zbiranju literature in za dragocene informacije o flori alg slovenskega obalnega morja. 53 ANNALES 11/'9 7 Ctatidio RATTELLI: PRISPEVKI K POZNAVANJU MAKROBENTOŠKIH ALG SLOVENSKEGA OBALNEGA MORJA:..., 47-5& ORGANIZACIJA RASTI STELJKE A) KONČNA Steljka brez rizoidov Steljka 7. rizoidi _i_ Rizoidi nikoli črevasti Rizoidi črevasti Pritrjevaina celica dolga Pritrjevaina celica kratka (90-140) C. retroflexa (100-150) C. pellucida (30-40) C. fereaayi (70-110) C. píeudopeflucida (110-260) C. pro!item B) MEDCELIČNA tnsercija vodoravna ali poševna Insercija navpična Stranske nitke bolj ali manj iste dolžine in enostransko nameSčene na glavnih nitkah (22-39) C. iiniformis Stranske nitke različne dolžine Stene tanke Stene debele j (20-30) C. sociatis (50-100) C. coelothrix (nad 90) C. echinus (pod 70) C. aegagropila Nameščene medcelično Nameščene končno Si. 2: Shematski prikaz določevalnega ključa. Fig. 2: Schematic representation of the key for determination. 54 ANNALES 11/'97 Claudio BATTELLI: PRISPEVKI K POZNAVANJU MAKROEENTOÍKtH ALG SLOVENSKEGA OBALNEGA MORJA: ..., 17-56 A CONTRIBUTION TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF MACROBENTHIC ALGAE OF THE COASTAL WATERS OF SLOVENIA: GENUS CLADOPHORA (CHLOROPHYTA) Claudio BATTELLI A. Serna Grammar School, Si-6320 Portorož, Med vrtovi 8 and Pedagogical Faculty Ljubljana, Koper unit., SÍ-6000 Koper, Cankarjeva 5 SUMMARY The paper deals with the occurrence of some of the most common species of the genus Cladophora Kützing (1843) in the coastal waters of Slovenia and presents a key for their determination. Apart from the works by Battelli & Vukovič (1995) and Battelli (1996), in which general characteristics and occurrence of species of the genus Codium in the coastal waters of Slovenia are presented together with a morphological key; there are no works in which algae of the Slovene coastal waters would be dealt with morphologically and accompanied with a suitable key. With this presentation of some of the species of the genus Cladophora we wish to acquaint nature lovers with the world of algae and to stimulate them in their attempts to recognize some of the most characteristic macrobenthic green algae inhabiting the coastal waters of Slovenia. Considering that the determination of individual species of this genus is oñen very problematic even for the experts, we have decided to describe, in detail, only 8 of the 17 representatives of this genus, which have to date been recorded in our coastal waters. Apart from their description, a Slovene name for each of the species is suggested, which is something of a novelty in the Slovene marine algology. The specimens were collected in the intertidal and upper coastal level to the depth of 6-8 m from Debeli rtič in the north to the mouth of the Dragonja river in the south. They have been preserved as wet preparations in 4-5% forma line and as dry preparations in algarium. The paper presents general morphological, reproductional and ecological characteristics of this genus and, while describing individual species, their morphological characteristics, which served as a basis for the elaboration of the morphological key for their determination. The determination key is morphological, which means that mainly morphological features were dealt with as a basis for their identification (particularly the form of rhizoids, width of the end cells, form of the cells, organizational level of the cells, thickness of the cellular wall, etc.). The key is enriched with synoptic tables and drawings. The latter are schematic; their aim is to present the basic characteristics with which the studied samples are easier to identify. Data on two species which have not been referred to so far in respect of the algae of the Slovene coastal waters are also given, i.e. on Cladophora aegagropila and Cladophora pseudopellucida. Key words; genus Cladophora, key for species determination, Chlorophyta, occurrence, Slovenian coastal sea LITERATURA Accurti, G. 1858. Cenno sulle alge di Capodistria. Programma del ginnasio di Capodistria. Tri este, Lioyd Austr., 1-9. Battelli, C & A. Vukovič. 1995. Rod Codium Stackhouse (1797) v slovenskem obalnem morju. Annales, 7, 43-46. Battelli, C. 1996. Koliko vrst iz rodu Codium živi v slovenskem obalnem morju ? Annales, 9,167-176. Bressan, G. 1986. Vivremo di alghe in futuro? Ovvero utilità e utilizzazione delle alghe. Vol 1. Trîeste, Villag-giodel fanciullo. Burrows, E.M. 1991. Seaweeds of the British isîes. Vol. 2: Chlorophyta. Nat. Hist. Mus., London, 189-199. Bussani, M. & A. Vukovič. 1987. Nekatere vrste ben- toäkih aig v Parco marino di Mîramare pri Trstu. Hydrores, 4(5), 44 str. Cabioch, J. & j.Y. Flach. 1992. Guide des algues des mers d'Europe. Paris, Delachaux et Niestle, 231 str. Gîaccone, G. 1972-1973. Elementi di botanica marina II. Chiavi di determinazione per le alghe e le angiosperme marine del Mediterráneo. Pubbl. Ist. Bot. Univ. Trieste, serie didattica, 4-121. Gîaccone, G. 1978. Revisione délia flora marina del mare Adriático. Suppl. WWF 6/19,108-111. Hoek, C. Van den. 1963. Revision of the European species of Cladophora. Leiden, E.j. Brill, 248 str. Hoek, C. Van den, D.G. Mann & H.M. Jahns. 1995. Algae: an introduction to phycology, Cambridge, Univ. Press, 531 str. ANNALES 11/'97 Claudio SATTELLL PRISPEVKI K POZNAVANJU MAKROBENÏOSKIH ALG SLOVEN 5KEG A OBALNEGA MORIA: 47-56 Marchesetti, C. 1893. ßibüografia botanica. Trieste, Tip. Lloyd Adr., 82 str. MatjašiČ, J. & Štirn, j. 1975. Flora in favna severnega jadrana. Pris. 1„ SAZU, Ljubljana, raz. 4, 19-23. Munda, I.M. 1992. Asociacije bentoških morskih alg severnega jadrana. Flora in veg. Slovenije. Zbor. povz. réf., 32-33. Murida, I.M. 1993. Changes and degradation of seaweed stands the Northern Adriatic. Hydrobioiogia 260/261, 239-253. Noailies, M.C. 1995. Les especes de Cladophora (Chlo-rophyta) les plus communes des côtes Nord-Finistere, région de Roscoff en particulier (France). Cah. Biol., Mar., 36, 81-121. Vukovič, A. 1980. Asociacije morskih bentoških alg v Piranskem zalivu. Biol. vestn., 28 (2), 103-124. Vukovič, A. 1981. Značilnosti bentoških združb v izolskem zalivu. Slovensko morje in zaledje, 4-5, 101-106. Vukovič, A. 1982. Bentoška vegetacija Koprskega zaliva. Acta Adriatica, 23 (1/2), 227-235. Vukovič, A. 1984. Prispevek k poznavanju flore morskih alg Slovenije. Slov. mor. in zaL, 7 (6-7), 187-193. 56 ORNITOLOGIA ORNITOLOGIA ORNITHOLOGY ANNALES 11 /'97 pregledni članek UDK 598.2(497.4) 502.74(497.4) SLOVENSKA ORNITOLOGijA NA PRAGU TRETJEGA TISOČLETJA SLOVENE ORNITHOLOGVON THETHRESHOLD OF THETHIRD MILLENIUM iztok GEISTER Sf-6276 Pobegi, Kocjančiei 18 IZVLEČEK Avtor primerja dva vrednostna pogleda na ptičji svet, kvalitativni Reiserjev z začetka tega stoletja in kvantitativni Tuckerjev pogled s konc.a stoletja. Oba pogleda sta obremenjena s prioritetnim vrednotenjem. Kakor je bila prerasla Reiserjev pogled, mora Slovenija v prihodnje preseči tudi Tuckerjev populacijska obrobja zanemarjujoči globalni pogled na varstvo ptic. Pri tem naj ji pomaga zavest o tem, kako pomembna je pestrost njene ornitofavne. Ključne besede: tihožitje ptic, prioritetne vrste, pestrost vrst, populacijsko obrobje ABSTRACT The author compares two different views of the birds' world, the qualitative Reiser's view from the beginning of this century and Tucker's quantitative view from the end of the 20th century. Both, however, are burdened with prioritized assessments. The same as Slovenia has surpassed Reiser's view, so it should surpass, in future, Tucker's global view of bird conservation and his utter neglection of marginal populations. Slovenia should be in this respect aided by the cognition about how significant is the diversity of its ornithofauna. Key words: "still life" of birds, priority species, diversity of species, marginal populations 1. UVODNI POMISLI Ali bomo slovenski ornitologi zrli v novo tisočletje z daljnogledom optimizma ali daljnogledom pesimizma, je nemara temeljna dilema prihodnjega vrednotenja slovenske ornitofavne. Če primerjamo zgoščene podatke populacijskih nagnjenj minulih dveh desetletij z ohlapnimi podatki minulih dveh stoletij, lahko kljub kratkoročnim katastrofam izluščimo modrost dolgoročne stanovitnosti večine ptičjih populacij. Ta stanovitnost seveda ni merljiva s tisočletji, saj je slovenska ornitologija, če štejemo Freyerjev popis ptic iz leta 1841 za začetek tovrstnega delovanja na tedanjem Kranjskem, stara komaj nekaj več kot sto petdeset let. Torej bi smeli, napovedujoč prihodnost, govoriti kvečjemu o tretjem stoletju slovenske ornitologije. Ta srednjeevropski tempo je slovenska ornitologija devetdesetih let kronala z objavo dveh temeljnih del s področja fav-nistike, atlasom gnezdiIk (Geister, 1995) in atlasom pre-zimujočih vrst (Sovine, 1994). 1. SOME INTRODUCTORY THOUGHTS The question whether we, the Slovene ornithologists, are going to look into the new millennium through the field glasses of optimism or the field glasses of pessimism, is probably one of the basic dilemmas of the future assessment of Slovene ornithofauna. If we compare the rather condensed data on population trends of the last two decades with the rather loose data of the last two centuries, we may extract, in spite of some short-term disasters, the wisdom of the long-term stability in most bird populations. This stability of course cannot be measured with millennia, for Slovene ornithology is no more than a little over a century and a half old, if Freyer's bird survey from 1841 is taken as the actual beginning of this kind of activity in the former Carniola. In forecasting our future, we may thus speak of the third century of Slovene ornithology at the most. Slovene ornithology of the nineties has crowned this Central European pace with the publishing of two basic works 59 ANNALES 11/'97 Iztok GEISTER: SLOVENSKA ORNiTOLOCIJA NA PRAGU TRETJEGA TISOČLETJA, s9-64 Naslednji pomislek zadeva vprašijivost zaupanja. Ali le ni preveč tvegano zaupati takšno nalogo, namreč pisanje o tem, kar naj bi se šele zgodilo, nekomu, ki je nostalgično zazrt v preteklost in je pri priči pripravljen spremeniti naslov, ki naj bi se poslej glasil "Ko so ptice samo Se številke" - ornitologu, ki za duhovno pripravo na to nalogo vzame v roke dve popolnoma različni deli: najnovejšo knjigo ustanove BirdLife international "Habitats for Birds in Europe", na kateri se je tiskarska barva komaj dodobra posušila, in klasično Reiserjevo favni-stično delo "Die Vogel von Marburg an der Drau", s katerega je bilo najprej treba obrisati prah? 2. PRIMERJAVA DVEH VREDNOSTNIH SISTEMOV Obe deli, tako to s konca kot ono z začetka tega stoletja, temeljita na presenetljivem spoznanju, da se ptičja favna, razširjenost in številnost ptic na preučevanem območju, zelo hitro menja. Tuckerjev in Evansov kompendij upošteva podatke dvajsetletnega obdobja (1970-90), Reiserjevo retrospektivo pa zakoličuje njegovo zdomstvo, ko se je po potepanjih po Balkanu in Braziliji po 34 letih vrnil v rodne Pekre pri Mariboru. Reiser je s svojega gozdnega in vinogradniškega posestva od leta 1880 hodil na izlete v bližnjo in daljno okolico, predvsem na Dravsko polje in Pohorje, kakor je sam zapisal "mit Fiinte und verscbiedenen Sammel-geraten". Tucker je z dobro načrtovano pisno anketo v začetku devetdesetih let zbral toliko omitoloških podatkov iz vse Evrope (z izjemo v vojaške spopade zapletenih držav), da sta do danes iz tega gradiva nastali dve zajetni knjigi (Birds in Europe, Their Conservation Status, 1994, in Habitats for Birds in Europe, A Conservation Strategy for the Wider Environment, 1997). Pri tem je Reiser v letih po prvi svetovni vojni opazil, da "so posebno v zadnjem času nekatere, prej ne ravno redke ptičje vrste izostale in da se druge pojavljajo le v majhnih in večjih časovnih intervalih", pri čemer omenja repaljščico, kupčarja, rumenega vrtnika, kovačka, vrtno penico, hribskega škrjanca, repnika, rjavogiavega srakoperja, črnoglavega muharja, srednjega detla in malo bobnarico. Tucker je ugotovil, da je bilo v obdobju 1970-90 v Evropi ogroženih 33, ranljivih 83, redkih 19 in v upadanju 39 vrst ptic. Reiser je opazil, da je upad mnogih vrst ptic očiten in da se je slika pokrajine v mnogočem spremenila, Takole pravi: "Tam, kjer je bilo svojčas najti jerebice, kito za kito, stojijo danes predmestja. Prej nedotaknjena listnata streha tihih pohorskih gozdov, kaže zdaj, kamorkoli se ozreš, vrzeli in podmladek ni več bukov in kostanjev, marveč smrekov." še danes ob koncu stoletja vpliva opustošenje gozda na ptičje vrste, katerih število se zmanjšuje, v višini 20% in pozidava ptičjih prebivališč v višini 10%. Daleč najmočnejši vpliv (več kot 40% ) pa ima intenzifikacija kmetijstva. from the field of faunistics, i.e. the atlas of breeding Birds (Geister, 1995) and the atlas of wintering Birds of Slovenia (Sovinc, 1994). The next scruple concerns the questionableness of trust, ts it indeed not too risky to entrust this task, i.e. the writing about something which is still to happen to somebody who is nostalgically reverted to the past and is instantaneously prepared to change the title into "When birds are merely numbers" - to entrust it to an ornithologist who in bis spiritual preparations for this task takes two utterly different books in his hands: the latest BirdLife International's publication "Habitats for Birds in Europe", in which the printing ink has hardly had time to dry up, and the classic Reiser's faunistic work "Die Vogel von Marburg an der Drau", which had to be dusted first? 2. COMPARISON BETWEEN THE TWO EVALUATION SYSTEMS Both works, the one from the end of this century as well as the one from its beginning, are based on the surprising cognition that the bird fauna, distribution of birds and number of birds in the studied area, changes very quickly indeed. In Tucker & Evans's compendium the data from two decades (1970-1990) were taken into account, white Reiser's retrospective is marked out by his absence from home, when he returned, after 34 years of roaming around the Balkans and Brazil, to his native Pekre near Maribor. Reiser took a number short or long trips from his forest and winegrowing estate, particularly to Dravsko polje and the Pohorje mountains - "mit Fiinte und ver-schiedenen Sammelgeraten", as written by himself. Tucker, on the other hand, collected, with a well planned questionnaire at the beginning of the 90's, such a great amount of ornithological data from all over Europe (with the exception of the countries at war) that two thick books have sprung up from this material to date (Birds in Europe, Their Conservation Status, 1994, and Habitats for Birds in Europe, A Conservation Strategy for the Wider Environment, 1997). in the period following the first World War, Reiser noted that especially "in the last few years some bird species, which had previously not been particularly rare, are now absent and that others occur only in shorter and longer intervals", namely Whinchat, Northern Wheatear, Icterine Warbler, Willow Warbler, Garden Warbler, Wood Lark, Linnet, Woodchat Shrike, Pied Flycatcher, Middle Spotted Woodpecker and Little Bittern. Tucker, on the other hand, established that in the 1970-1990 period, 33 European bird species were endangered, 83 vulnerable, 19 rare and 39 declining. Reiser noted that the decrease in a number of bird species was obvious and that the landscape had changed 60 ANNALES 11/'97 Iztok CčISTFR: slovenska ORNITOLOGI JA NA PRAGU TRETJEGA TISGČLETIA, 53-64 Omenili smo favnistična opažanja, navedli okolje-varstveno pomembna dejstva, tretja sestavina pronicljive presoje ogroženosti ptičjega sveta pa je vrednostno mnenje. Sloviti ornitolog prve četrtine tega stoletja se takole opredeli do tega, čemur danes pravimo bio-diverziteta, po domače pestrost ptičjega sveta: "Kako ne bi ljubitelj ptic čutil zadovoljstva, če s krmljenjem v hudem letnem času, s širogrudnim puščanjem naravnih gnezditvenib možnosti (votlih dreves, živih mej itd.) in predpisanim odstrelom kragulja in skobca, na mnogih mestih ohranja bogastvo ptičjega sveta." Bi od i verz i teto pa si predstavlja za današnje pojmovanje karseda romantično: "Pod nadstreškom stanovanjske hiše v Zgornjih Pekrah sta dve gnezdi mestne lastovke, na robu strešnega žlebu razpirajo nenasitna žrela štiri komaj speljane kmečke lastovke, zadaj za strešno lego skriva bela pastirica svoje gnezdo, na ovijalki, ki se vzpenja po verandi, je videti gnezdo grilčka, v špranji za desko na sosednji lopi skrbi za svoj zarod drevesni plezavček, v vrtnarsko pristriženo robinijo pred hišo znaša gnezdo sivi muhar in vsenaokrog nas s svojim gromkim petjem razveseljuje črnoglavka". Reiser je ta popis ornitofavne kmečkega dvorišča imenoval tihožitje. Danes bi dodali, da upravičeno, saj po sodobnih pojmovanjih ptičja skupnost brez plenilcev, vzemimo skobca, ni življenja polnovredna združba. Tucker seveda govori povsem drug jezik, čeprav se zakonitosti populacijske dinamike medtem pri pticah niso prav nič spremenile. Kot enega vodilnih ornitologov in many different ways. He wrote: "In places where floks of Crey Partridges could once be found, nothing but suburbs can be seen today. The once untouched foliate roof of the tranquil Pohorje forests now shows, no matter where you look, numerous gaps, and the descendants of plant form are no longer beech and chestnut but spruce." Today, at the end of this century, the devastation of forests still effects the bird species, the numbers of which are declining, to the amount of 20% and building up of bird habitats to the amount of 10%. By far greatest impact (more than 40%) can be attributed to intensive farming. So far we have mentioned some faunistic observations and stated some environmentally significant facts. The third component of a clear-sighted judgement concerning the birds' threat status is, however, the evaluation of birds. The renowned above mentioned ornithologist from the first quarter of this century depicted the so-called biodiversity, informally diversity of species, as follows: "How could a bird lover have not been pleased if by feeding birds in severe winter, by generously leaving untouched the birds' natural breeding possibilities (hollow trees, hedges, etc.) and by obligatory shooting of the Goshawk and Sparrowhawk he preserves, in many places, the richness of the birds' world." At biodiversity he looks, from today's perception, in a romantic way. "Under the jutting roof of a residental house at Zgornje Pekre there are two House Martin's nests, on the edge of a gutter a bunch of four just fledged Barn — ■bwBMMMw ■ v-.-.:- SI. 1: Čuk (Athene noctua), globalno aH lokalno ogrožena vrsta? (Foto: I. Geister). Fig. 1: The Little Owl (Athene noctua), globally or locally endangered species? (Photo: I. Geister). 61 ANNALES 11/'97 Iztok GEISTLR: SLOVENSKA ORNITOLOG«A NA PRAGU TRETJEGA TISOČLETJA. 59-64 na pragu tretjega tisočletja ga zanima le globalna rešitev naravovarstvenega problema ptic, čeravno se tudi ta doktrina sklicuje na pestrost ptičjih vrst. Pekrsko dvorišče je za Tuckerja domača Anglija, Reiserjev balkanski izziv kontinentalna Evropa in njegova eksotična Brazilija cei svet. Medtem ko je Reiser pestrost ptičjega sveta na svojem dvorišču Se doživljal pristno, četudi je pri tem nemara z nabasano puško oprezal za skobcem, Tucker biodiverziteto doživlja umišljeno, prek statističnih podatkov, četudi pri tem morda gleda na televizijskem zaslonu prizore nemočnih morskih ptic, ki so zabredle v oljni madež nekje daleč proč. Tuckerjeva iznajdba so "prioritetne vrste ptic". V vsakem od izbranih najbolj tipičnih evropskih habitatov je s pomočjo kar se da preproste računske operacije "odkril" vrste ptic, ki jih ogroženost njihovega habitata po statističnih zakonitostih najbolj prizadeva. Merili sta le dve: več kot 75% populacije mora prebivati v matičnem habitatu in vrsta mora v Evropi imeti neurejen naravovarstveni status. Od Štirih prednostnih skupin je najpomembnejša prva, imenovana prioritetna skupina A. 3. SLOVENIJA V PRIMEŽU EVROPSKIH VELEMERIL Slovenija bi glede na svoje zoogeografske zmožnosti lahko bila v tej, v prihodnje tisočletje segajoči obravnavi udeležena z dvema po obsegu omembe vrednima skupinama habitatov: gozdnimi ter kmetijskimi in travnatimi habitati. Od gozdnih habitatov prihajajo v poštev najmanj trije: nižinski gozd zmernega pasu, poplavni gozd in seveda prevladujoči gorski gozd. Od kmetijsko travnatih habitatov je treba omeniti obdelovalne in me-liorirane travnate površine, pašnike in sadovnjake. Najbolj prednostne vrste (prioritetna kategorija A) v nižinskem gozdu zmernega pasu so veliki klinkač, kraljevi orel, zelena žolna, hribski škrjanec in pogorelček, v poplavnem gozdu veliki klinkač, medtem ko v gorskem gozdu ni nobene prioritetne vrste najvišje kategorije. Najbolj prednostne vrste obdelovalnih in izboljšanih travnatih površin so rdečevratna gos, kraljevi orel, kotoma, kosec, velika droplja in vrtni strnacl, pašnikov iberski orel in rjavogiavi srakoper, medtem ko v sadovnjakih ni nobene prioritetne vrste najvišje kategorije. Veliki klinkač, kraljevi orel, iberski orel in rdečevratna gos v Sloveniji verjetno niso nikdar živeli, velika droplja je z našega ozemlja izginila sredi dvajsetega stoletja, rjavogiavi srakoper v osemdesetih letih. S preostalimi vrstami pa je takole: kotoma je svojčas, ko je bila še pogosta, živela pretežno na pašnikih in ne na košenih travnikih, hribski škrjanec pri nas nt gozdna ptica, živi pretežno na obdelanih in izboljšanih travnatih površinah, vrtni strnad gnezdi predvsem na opuščenih koše-ninah in zastalih pašnikih, medtem ko sta zelena žolna in pogorelček pri nas do nedavnega bila najbolj pogosta v sadovnjakih, danes pa sta tako v sadovnjakih kot v Swallows keep opening their insatiable gullets, behind the ridge purlin a Pied Wagtail has hidden its nest, on a creeper growing along the house veranda a Serin's nest can be seen, in a narrow opening behind a plank on the neighbour's shed a Treecreeper cares for its brood, in a trimmed robinia in front of the house a Spotted Flycatcher is building its nest, and at every step a Blackcap is cheering us up with its attractive rippling melody." Reiser termed this survey of farmyard birds a "still life". Today we could add that he did so absolutely righteously, for according to similar perceptions a bird community without predators, let us say a Sparrowhawk, is not an association fully worthy to live. Tucker, of course, speaks an entirely different language, although the rules regarding population dynamics have in the meanwhile not changed at alt. As one of the leading ornithologists on the threshold of the third millennium he is interested merely in a global solution of the bird conservationist problem, even though this doctrine, too, refers to diversity of birds. The Pekre courtyard is, to Tucker, his native England, Reiser's Balkan challenge the continental Europe, and Reiser's exotic Brazil the whole world. While Reiser was experiencing diversity of the birds' world in his courtyard still genuinely, even though he was indeed pursuing a Sparrowhawk with a loaded gun in his hands, Tucker is experiencing it in an imaginary way through statistical data, although he might be watching, on the television set, the scenes of helpless seabirds caught in oil slick far far away. Tucker's invention are "priority bird species", in each of the selected most typical European habitats he "discovered", with the aid of the simplest possible arithmetic operation, those bird species which are according to the statistical principles most affected due to the threat status of their habitat There are two criteria: more than 75% of the population must live in parental habitat, and the species must have, in Europe, still unsettled conservation status. The most important of the four priority groups is the first one, the so-cailed Priority group A. 3. SLOVENIA IN THE VICE OF EUROPEAN "SUPREME" CRITERIA Considering its zoogeographical possibilities, Slovenia could participate in these into the following millennium extended proceedings with two groups of habitats worth mentioning on the account of their extent: forest and agriculture/grassland habitats. As far as forest habitats are concerned, at least the following three can be taken into consideration: lowland temperate forest, riverine forest and, of course, the prevailing montane forest. Among the agricultural/grassland habitats let us mention arable and improved grassland, pastoral and operennial crops. The major species (priority group A) in lowland temperate forest are the 62 ANNALES 11/'97 Iztok GEISÏEK: SLOVENSKA ORNITOLOGI i A NA PRAGU TRETJEGA TISOČLETJA, 53-64 SI. 2: Pogorelček (Phoenicurus phoenicurus} - naravovarstvena vez med začetkom m koncem stoletja; ptica iz Reiserjevega tihožitja in Tuckerjevega seznama prednostnih vrst (Foto: F. Bračko). Fig. 2: Common Redstart (Phoenicurus phoenicurus) - a conservation link between the begining and the end of the century; a bird from Reiser's "still life" and Tucker's priority list (Photo: F. Bračko). nižinskem gozdu redka gnezdilca, ki zlepa ne dosegata predpisanih 75% udeležbe populacije v obravnavanem habitatu. Preostane nam edinole kosec, ptica, ki živi pri nas pretežno na mokrih, vendar košenih travnikih. Eden najbolj razgledanih slovenskih ornitologov, Peter Iron-tel j, je kosca, to v očeh Evrope najbolj perspektivno ptico, skupaj s sodelavci v Sloveniji preštel že v začetku devetdesetih let {Trontelj, 1995). Skratka v Sloveniji živi po merilih v tretje tisočletje uzrle Evrope ena sama naravovarstvena prioritetna vrsta. 4. NARAVOVARSTVENA ALTERNATIVA POPULACIJSKEGA OBROBJA Najnovejša evropska naravovarstvena strategija, ki jo pooseblja Tuckerjeva statistična ornitologija, hoče prek habitatov varovati predvsem najbolj pogoste vrste izbranega prebivališča.V takšni izbiri vidi najbolj zanesljivo jamstvo za uspešnost naravovarstvene naložbe, kajti tudi varstvo narave je danes žai predvsem posel. Naravovarstvena strategija prihodnosti bo potemtakem investirala v najmočnejši člen ptičje skupnosti, najšibkejšega pa bo pustila na cedilu. Varstvo narave naj bi potemtakem ne bilo več nekakšna naravovarstvena so-ciala, ki bi ščitila predvsem šibke in nemočne, v krščanskem duhu najbolj potrebne pomoči, in tudi ne nikakršna naravovarstvena demokratična politika, ki bi manjšino varovala pred večino. Obrobne populacije, ki živijo v prebivališčih, ki niso sklenjeno povezan z matičnim habitatom ali prebivajo v atipičnih habitatih, blagodati naravovarstvene strategije v prihodnje ne bodo deležne. Zato pa je tembolj nujno izdelati strategijo varovanja obrobnih populacij, to je izoliranih, Spotted Eagle, Imperial Eagle, Green Woodpecker, Wood Lark and Common Redstart, in riverine forest the Spotted Eagle, while in montane forest there are no priority species of the highest category. The major species in arable and improved grassland are the Red-breasted Goose, Imperial Eagle, Rock Partridge, Corn Crake, Great Bustard and Corn Bunting, in pastoral woodland the Iberian Eagle and Woodchat Shrike, while orchards are not inhabited by any of the priority species of the highest category, it is very possible that the imperial Eagle, Iberian Eagle and Red-breasted Goose have never lived in Slovenia, that the Great Bustard disappeared from our territory in the mid-twentieth century and Woodchat Shrike in the 80's. The situation as far as the remaining species are concerned is as follows: the Rock Partridge used to live, when still common, mainly in pastures and not in mown meadows, the Wood Lark is in our country not a forest species, for it inhabits mainly arable and improved grassland, the Ortolan Bunting breeds predominantly in abandoned hay meadows and pastures, while the Green Woodpecker and Common Blackstart have been until lately most common in orchards but are today rare breeders in orchards and lowland forests, for they can hardly reach 75% share of the population in the dealt with habitat. There remains only the Corn Crake, the bird which in our country fives in wet although mown meadows. Peter Trontelj, with his associates, one of the most knowledgeable Slovene ornithologists, counted this in the eyes of Europe most perspective bird already in the beginning of the 90's (Trontelj, 1995). In short, Slovenia is according to the criteria of Europe, which seems to be already in the 3rcl millennium with its mind, inhabited by a single priority species. 4. CONSERVATIONIST ALTERNATIVE TO POPULATION MARGINS The latest European conservationist strategy, embodied by Tucker's statistical ornithology, attempts to protect, through habitats, mainly the most common species of the selected habitat. In such selection they see a firm guarantee for the success of conservationist investment, for nature conservation, too, is today unfortunately mainly business. The conservationist strategy of the future will therefore invest in the strongest segment of the bird community, leaving the weakest one in the lurch. Nature conservation should therefore no longer be a sort of conservationist social institution protecting mainly the weak and the powerless, in Christian sense those most in need of help, the same as it should not be a conservationist democratic policy protecting the minority from the majority. Marginal populations living in habitats which are not closely associated with parent habitat or live in atypical habitats, will in future not be able to share the benefits 63 ANNALES 11/'97 Iztok GEISTER: SLOVENSKA ORNITOLOGIJA NA PRAGU TRETJEGA TISOČLETJA, 59-64 redkih, občasnih tako pričakovanih kot nepričakovanih gnezdilk, ki bi jih lahko z eno samo sicer konotacijsko obremenjeno, a sicer bistvo problema v popolnosti za-obsegajočo besedo imenovali alternativne gnezdilke. Slovenija kot majhna, a rastlinsko in živalsko pestra dežela bi morala biti zainteresirana za takšno alternativno naravovarstveno strategijo. Čas velikobesednih programov je minil, Slovenija s strategijo lokalnih atlasov poglablja naravovarstveno zanimanje za populacijska obrobja. Po nauk te zgodbe se za konec vrnimo k Reiserju, ponovno premislimo njegovo prioritetno tihožitje brez skobca in ga primerjajmo s Tuckerjevo prioriteto prevladujoče populacije brez motečega obrobja. Nobeden od teh dveh naravovarstvenih scenarijev za Slovenijo ni sprejemljiv. Prvega, ki prezira naravno ravnovesje, je povozi! čas, drugi, ki prezira populacijska obrobja v deželi naravne pestrosti, nima perspektive. Takšnega invalidnega začetka novega tisočletja pticam na ozemlju Slovenije vsekakor ne privoščimo. Nasprotno, kakor smo se dozdaj trudili, da se skobec vrne na domače dvorišče, se bomo tudi v prihodnje, da se obrobnim populacijam prizna pravica do naravovarstvene zaščite. of conservation strategy. This is why a strategy for the protection of marginal populations should be urgently prepared, namely of isolated, rare, periodica! expected as well as unexpected breeders which we could call, with a single connotatively burdened but to the heart of the problem reaching term, alternative breeders. Slovenia as a small but diverse country as far as its plants and animals are concerned, should of course be very interested in such conservationist strategy. The time of haughty programmes has passed and Slovenia is enhancing, with its strategy of local atlases, the conservationist interest in population margins. For the moral of this story let us, in the end, return to Reiser, once again reflect on his prioritized "still life" void of Sparrowbawk, and compare it with Tucker's priority of predominating population void of disturbing margin. None of these two conservationist scenarios is acceptable by us. The first, which despises natural balance, has been run over by time, while the second, which despises population margins in the country of natural diversity, has no prospect at all. We certainly do not begrudge such decrepit beginning of the new millennium to the birds living in the territory of Slovenia, On the contrary, the same as we have done our best for the Sparrowhawk to return to our courtyards, we shall also do in future, in order that marginal populations are given the right to conservationist protection. UTERATURA / REFERENCES Freyer HL, (1842): Fauna der in Kram bekannten Saugetiere, Vögel, Reptilien und Fische. Lasbach. Geister i., (1995): Ornitoloski atlas Slovenije. D2S. Ljubljana. Reiser O., (1925): Die Vögel von Marburg an der Drau. Graz. Sovine A., (1994): Zimski omitološki atlas Slovenije. Tehniška založba Slovenije. Ljubljana. Trontefj P,, (1995): Popis kosca Crex crex v Sloveniji v letih 1992-93. Acrocephalus 73: 174-180. Tucker G,M„ M.F. Heath, (1994): Birds in Europe. Their Conservation Status. Birdi.ife international. Cambridge. Tucker G.M., M.S. Evans (1997): Habitats for Birds in Europe. A Conservation Strategy for the Wider Environment. BirdLife International. Cambridge. 64 ANNALES 11/'97 original scientific paper UDC 598.322(234.323.6-11) 598.322(497.4-15) DISTRIBUTION AND HABITAT OF THE CORN CRAKE (CREX CREX) AT THE UPPER SOČA BASIN (JULIAN ALPS, SLOVENIA) Peter TRONTEL] Oddelek za biologijo, Biotehniška fakulteta Univerze v Ljubljani, SI-10Ü1 Ljubljana, RR 2995 Department of biology, Biotechnicai Facuity, University of Ljubljana, SI-1001 Ljubljana, RR 2995 ABSTRACT During 1993-1995, 30 singing Corn Crake males were recorded at nine sites in the mountains above the Upper Soca river basin. In most cases their habitats were abandoned alpine meadows and pastures at altitudes ranging from 700 to 1440 m, with an inclination of about 25-30 degrees and predominating southern to southwestern exposure. To prevent the area becoming overgrown by shrubs and woods, late mowing or controlled burning are recommended, while grazing should not be practised. Key words: Corn Crake, alpine meadows, nature conservation, management, burning ¡NTRODUCT!ON The Corn Crake (Crex crex) is one of 24 globally endangered bird species in Europe (Collar et ai, 1994). As a grassland bird it is threatened particularly by the destruction of its habitat (extensively farmed meadows) and modernization of grassland farming. Populations breeding in upland meadow are in a somewhat better position, for farming modernization is here practised to a much lesser extent than in the iowiands. In the mountains, the opposite phenomenon, i. e. abandonment of meadows is more widespread. These birds are losing their habitat as a result of overgrowth. In many places, however, the succession is due to poorer soil and harsher ciimate so slow that it does not present a critical threat so far. The Com Crake's mountain populations may thus play a significant role for the species conservation, even though they are generally much smaller than iowiand populations. Of particular interest for conservation is the potential mutual connection between the upland and lowland breeding sites. Questions, such as whether the upland populations are independent reproduction units, whether there exists a regular exchange between iowiands and uplands, whether upland populations can even compensate for the losses in low country, are still more or less unsolved. The Corn Crake breeding grounds in the southeastern Alps (which also enclose the Upper Soča basin) have been discovered in the 1980's (Ceister, 1985; Farronato & Fracasso, 1989; Utmar & Parodi, 1989). A number of cailing sites at the Upper Soča basin have been surveyed also within the framework of the Slovene Corn Crake census (Trontelj, 1995). Breeding has been confirmed a number of times by the locals (see also Ceister, 1985) and a gamekeeper from Kneža. As a supplement to the census, an additional habitat analysis and a survey of the accompanying bird community were carried out in some areas bearing high Corn Crake densities. The aim of this study was a more detailed characterization of the alpine habitat and thus an assessment of potential key factors for habitat choice in mountainous areas. METHODS The surveys were carried out in 1993 and 1994 by the national census survey method (Trontelj, 1995). The data concerning the surroundings of Srpenica and Trnovo ob Soči are from 1995 (T. Trifar, in litt). Mountainous areas were visited much more frequently in the mourning hours than in dusk or at night, since the first visits in the mountains had shown a higher calling activity during the day than at night (see aiso Discussion). 65 ANNALES 11/'97 Peler TRONTEIJ: PISTRiBUÏtON AND HABITAT OF THE CORN CRAKE (CREX CREX).... 65-72 v ••. , . • „.^J^ < * >$ihhL Viioli ione ' • ' »r .sä—r i- , ' tL»n ■srnrnm-'r- f ■•' , /'J>:>"'.-. ■ ihveptthieüto-' -C. ...... . ■ v, . ... • '- i - Hi- 3 "" -o, 'MftrftttH, •,. fee; L., V" T0& ' v : --{T■/•'/ i-- o ,■•,.«•,■< ■ JSfli 1 f-v-' \ ! »'>" ''"v t. Vf ° 'V , sm' , / prossenICCDtir ' MÎ jO? '.. v - t' > g ■■i, , . . Idrsko- , j-V- v- ■•' .. , ■ i . <>»i"S' * 'ty/-?«> r^V-ffi""" ' i » MaÄ^jX1 ' ® K«* ,4 y ' i'" j f^-lTSfip'' ^TOr/r ^Wo'i ; «►<>* -J Ilm , ' 0 "" ' -t/mi' e „ "n KiAS!»'«» f ' ° H \ V ') ^D'elt-kâ^ï ^ . • VÄRpt-. ' Veçef v l.ino T**^tAM ' 'V vK'fl! ftibiev taz W€l ®in< i ffnrfiro (m "H tlp»-^ AihftS < Mbntelosca B.l^itiJ CfniVih ijncbOl»' VV ¡A/ ■■ i i liV^*" • " f / I* r», « i • ■ n t ■■. i»« ^v i / • ^ i »rr.^ ' J 5 ri »' , FAEWSVJ,rt ' 'J, i«./- " ^ iT 1 fiV:-. ' tojOA . / v~-\ Ntenimcepl.. »„.V«? 7|OJ» • • MM Suparim ""<1' t t-AtLHö'i----¡Ï—7.> „ ' j . • / c«f»«r , j" V! j '„'•» v/ /nSi« ^ ' ....." tftoW.,........ , ' - • Kabini ...... ■/fp' v - ïdjJia , , . . 1 ' toànietüc kTif f. ..KCjiilnlca^ iiHteni Kriefâ'Uv ■ , ■/ fjÇïahvvQ Bukovo1/ ^w'totsi ^- Fig. 1: Distribution of the Corn crake (Crex crex) at the upper Soča basin. Dot size app. reflects the number of calling males. Empty circles indicate abandoned sites. Si. 1: Razširjenost kosca (Crex crex) v zgornjem Posočju, Velikost krogov je prib. sorazmerna številu ugotovljenih koscev. Prazna kroga označujeta opuščeni lokaliteti. "The Upper Soča basin" is in this paper understood as the range aiong the Soča river between Most na Soči in the south and Bovec in the north, bordering on the Italian frontier on one side and on Bohinj-Km high-moun-tain range on the other. All mountain-dwelling Corn Crakes in Slovenia (with the exception of 2 records from the Snežnik Mountains) were recorded in this area. Habitat measurements were undertaken on June 1994 at Kobariški Stol. Following parameters were measured; * max. height of vegetation, measured from the ground; * horizontal vegetation density at the layers from 20, 21-40, 41-60, 61-80 and 81-100 cm, estimated by ob- serving a striped measuring board (divided into 10 cm sections) from a distance of 0.5 m and presented as the percentage of the measuring board covered by vegetation (Ftade, 1991); * relative humidity of soil (very dry/cracked, dry, damp, wet, flooded); * five to ten characteristic plant species representing each site; * cover (in percent of the area), type and height of (igneous plants; * configuration of the ground, agricultural use and state. Habitat parameters were measured at five calling 66 ANNALES 11 /'97 Peler TRONTELJ: DISTRIBUTION AND HABITAT OF THE CORN CRAKE fCREX CRBÇ . .. 65-72 sites and at four points in its vicinity - angles of a square with the centre in the calling site and with a 50 m long side. The calling sites were selected along the entire alti-tudinal range. The density estimates of the accompanying bird species were obtained by transect counts at altitudes with the highest Corn Crake density. Transect routes were positioned at constant altitudes (along the contour line). Transect lengths were 0.9-1.5 km, the belt width was 100 m, and no corrections for detectability differences of bird species were made. For comparison, two transect counts in apparently very similar nearby areas void of Corn Crake were carried out. Site Number Year Altitude (in m) Slope (in degrees) Exposure Description area (km1)** Kobariški Stol 14 1994 315-1280 22-33° ssw abandoned meadows/pastures 2.5 Lisec 4 1994 a pp. 700 25-30° s partially abandoned meadows/pastures 0.5 Kobariško blato 3 1993 240 ... lowland meadow corn field 1.0 Srpe me a* 3 1995 360 ... .... lowland meadow 0.5 Trnovo ob Soči* 2 1995 320 ... .... lowland meadow 0.5 L i vek 1 Î994 800 IS" NW meadow/edge of ski slope ... Livške Ravne 1 1994 1020 22° SW upland meadow, potato, beans ... Kolovrat 1 1994 1080 27° SW densely overgrown meadow/ pasture ... Km 1 1993 1440 25° S sheep pasture, inactive ... * T. Triiar, in litt. ** the estimate of Corn Crake occupied area, ±0.5 km2 Tab. 1: Sites occupied by Corn Crakes at the upper Soča river. Tab. 1: Prebivališča kosca v zgornjem Posočju. RESULTS During the survey (including the year 1995), 30 calling Corn Crake males were recorded at 9 sites at the Upper SoCa basin (Tab. 1, Fig. 1). Apart from these sites, other areas with potentially suitable habitat were visited at least once, but no Corn Crakes had been recorded there. These sites were: Zaprikraj, Planina, Dre2nica, Dreznlike Ravne, ¿adrg, Tolminske Ravne, and the transect Ljubinj - Planina Stador. The areas where singing males were recorded are of two types: 1. lowland areas: flat hay meadows in the valleys at altitudes ranging from 240 to 360 m; 2. upland areas: alpine grasslands on more or less steep slopes over 700 m a.s.i. In the further analysis, only upland areas are dealt with. The upland areas were frequented by Corn Crakes at altitudes ranging from 700 to 1440 m. The central half of the records were made in a relatively narrow belt between 820 and 980 m (median ~ 880 m). A little less than one fourth (23%) of the records were made above 1000 m. The mean inclination of the slopes on which Corn Crakes were registered, was about 25 degrees; in most cases they were exposed towards south to southwest. The height of vegetation at the calling sites was 83 ± 25 cm, and 59 ±11 cm in their vicinity. Vegetation density decreased rapidly with its height and was in the layer ranging from 41 to 60 cm only 10% of the density in the lowermost layer (Fig. 2). Hence, the vegetation providing cover was effectively much lower (40 cm high at the most) than the total vegetation height. D OKCflica/ Surrounding ES Pevsko mesto/ Catling site 100 Gostoîa vegetacije/ Vegetation üontity (%í Fig. 2: Vegetation density in 20 cm-layers (mean values and standard errors), estimated from a distance of 0.5 m at the calling site as well as in four points in the surrounding; Kobariški Stol, fune 1994. SI. 2: Gostota vegetacije v 20 cm visokih slojih (srednje vrednosti in standardni odkloni) ocenjena na oddaljenosti 0,5 m na mestih, kjer so peli kosci, ter na štirih točkah v bližnji okolici vsakega pevskega mesta; Kobariški Stol, 16.06.1994. 67 ANNALES 11/'97 Peier TRONTElj: DISTRSBUTION AND HABITAT OF THF. CORN CRAKE (CREX CRBX1..., bS-72 The most numerous and at the same time most characteristic herbs at Corn Crakes' calling sites and in their vicinity were; Laserpitum siler, I. latifolium, Thalictrum saxatile, Veratrum album, Polygonalum odoratum, Cy-nanchum vinceloxicum, Arrhenantherum el at i us. Aconi-tum napellus, Digitalis grandiflora and Valeriana officinalis. it was vaguely estimated that the plant species structure did not differ much at the birds' calling sites and their vicinity. In the immediate vicinity of calling sites, ligneous plants were also found. At the highest singing post (1280 m) there was only an isolated 1.5 tail spruce (Picea abies). The vicinity of other singing posts was covered by shrubs (up to 20% of the area). Over half of these were dry bushes destroyed by fire in 1992. Predominating among them were Corylus avellana, Rosa sp., juniperus communis, Rubus sp., Sorbus aria and Fraxinus ornus. One calling site was situated a little less than hundred metres from the edge of the surrounding forest. The soil was in all places "damp" and humusrich, but never stony. At some calling sites scattered rocks were present (up to 1 m in diameter), in the vicinity of one calling site there were two heaps of stones (with ap-prox. 2 m in diameter). At KobariSki Stol and Kolovrat (Tab. 2) the densities of the most numerous accompanying bird species were estimated. The slopes of Km and Krntica, two very similar adjacent areas void of Corn Crakes, were surveyed for comparison. From the former two they differed in their use as pastures (although there was no livestock there at the time of research) and partially in vegetation, predominated by grasses over other herbs. There was no evident difference in density and height of the vegetation. Tab. 2: Densities of some bird species in alpine meadow areas with and without Corn Crakes (in territories/10 ha) estimated by transect counts. Tab. 2: Gostote nekaterih vrst ptic na travnatih gorskih pobočjih z in brez koscev (v teritorijih/10 ha), ocenjene s transektnimi popisi. DISCUSSION Geographical and ecological analysis The alpine grasslands on the mountains above the Upper Soča valley are the only known regular and confirmed Corn Crake's upland breeding sites in Slovenia. Due to the relatively low level of fieldwork input, new discoveries seem quite possible. However, discoveries of concentrations such as at Kobariški Stol seem unlikely, for the geographical and ecological conditions elsewhere in the Slovene Alps are not in favour of this species. The analysis of some geographical factors (Tab. 1) seemingly speaks in favour of a narrow habitat choice determined by an altitude from some 800 to 1000 meters, south to southwestern exposure of the slopes and inclination of about 25 degrees. On the other hand, the altitude coincides with the belt of predominantly .abandoned mountain pastures. The exposure of the slopes is dictated by direction of mountain chains. On sunward slopes there predominated haymaking and grazing, while on shady slopes forests were prevalent. As there are aimost no other extensive enough upland meadows in the Slovene Alps, it cannot be said for certain that the Corn Crakes selectively choose grassy slopes at certain altitude with certain exposure and inclination. Equally likely seems the presumption that they simply take what is available to them, in that case key factors should be looked for at a mtcrogeographicai and physiognomical scale. Most Corn Crakes (63%) inhabit areas which have not be farmed for a number of decades. Characteristic of these habitats are high herbs which in succession super- Fig. 3: The extensive southern slope of Kobariški Stol is Corn Crake's most important alpine breeding site in Slovenia; June 17th 7993. (photo: P. Trontelj). SI. 3: Obsežno južno pobočje Kobariškega Stola je najpomembnejše gorsko gnezdišče kosca v Sloveniji; 17. 06.1993. (foto P. Trontelj). areas with areas without Corn Crakes Corn Crakes Species Kolovrat Kobariški Stol Krnčica Krn Anthus spinoletta 5.6 3.3 6,2 3.3 Anthus trivialis 2.2 10.0 1.5 1.1 Saxícola rubelra 6.7 11.5 3.1 4.2 Lanius collurio t 3.6 23 2.1 Emberiza cía 0.6 3.3 -- 0.5 Sylvia atricapilla 0.6 1.7 0.8 1.6 l-ringilla coelebs 0.8 0-8 0.5 Alectoris graeca 0.6 0.9 - t.6 Alauda arvensis - 0.8 1.5 1.1 Acanihis cannabina - 0.8 0.8 1.1 Oenanthe oenantbe - 2,3 1.6 Coturnix colurnix 0.8 0.5 Montícola saxatilis -- 2.5 „ - Turdus torquatus 1 .. - Crex crex 0,6 1.7 - - 68 ANNALES 11 /'97 Peser TR0NTEU: DISTRIBUTION AND HABITAT OF THE CORN CRAKE {CRiX CRBX)..., 65-72 sede grasses. Shrubs and trees in early succession stages are covering up to 20% of the area. Corn Crakes afso inhabit farmed meadows and margins of pastures, as long as the vegetation there is high and dense enough. There were no records from pastures in use. Height and density of vegetation are concordant with the findings of other authors on lowland meadows (Schaffer, 1993; Fiade, 1991). The bird communities accompanying Corn Crakes in their upiand habitat include grassland and alpine species as wefl as species favouring shrub and rocky habitats. The community of these birds, e.g. Corn Crake, Rock Partridge, Rock Trush and Whinchat, seems somewhat unusual but may occur throughout the mountains of southeastern Europe. Whinchat is typically accompanying Corn Crake also in its lowland breeding grounds. In the Alps, Whinchats were present at ail sites frequented by Corn Crakes; a reciprocal relationship, however, was not noted. No Corn Crakes were noted in areas inhabited by Wheatears, which also holds for smaller patches within the areas. Open questions 1. Connection and comparison with breeding sites in NE Italy The mountain-dwelling Corn Crakes in Slovenia probably belong to a subpopulation of the much larger Italian population inhabiting the Alps and the pre-Alpine country to the wes( (Farronato, 1994). For an assessment of the key factors for habitat selection, the conditions in Italy should be also compared. 2. Vertical migration Recent investigations on radio-tagged Corn Crakes in Bulgaria have indicated vertical migration from valleys to higher lying mountain areas (Schaffer, in iitt.). This shift is due to improved conditions (melting of snow, growth of vegetation) in the uplands in late spring, in the Upper Soca valley calling sites were also found at low altitude flatlands. From the nearest upland habitats they are four kilometers away. The question is, however, what is the role of these habitats early in the season, when the conditions higher on the mountains are still unfavourable. Do they serve as starting points for the birds to inhabit their upland breeding grounds? Parallel monitoring of the Corn Crake's in the valleys and higher up in the mountains could provide some answers to these questions. 3. Circadian calling pattern During the first visits of KobariSki Stol (e.g. on June 17th 1993), Corn Crakes were intensively calling in the Fig. 4: A close view of the Corn Crake's alpine habitat on KobariSki Stol; June 17th 1993 (Photo: P. Trontelj) SI. 4: Pogled od blizu v koicev tivljenjski prostor na gorskih travnikih Kobariikcga Stola; 17.06.1993. (foto P. Trontelj). afternoon as well as in morning hours. In the evening and night time their activity was considerably reduced. At Mt. Krn, on |une 16th and 17th 1993 a solitary Com Crake was periodically calling through the entire day, and showed no increase in calling activity at night. Such circadian calling pattern deviates from the pattern known from low country: continuous calling at night and only occasional calls at daytime. A possible explanation was presented by Schaffer (1995) who determinated that paired males cease singing at night and begin to call at daytime. As far as the Upper Soca basin is concerned, this would mean that most recorded Corn Crakes were paired males. In view of the relatively high number of breeding records in the mountains, such assumption is not utterly unfounded. An answer could be found by regular monitoring of the circadian calling activity throughout the breeding season. 4. Breeding success Factors reducing breeding success in the lowlands (early mowing, mechanical mowing, floods) are largely absent in the mountains. Moreover, the climate at the alpine grasslands above the Upper Soca valley is in spite of the high altitude relatively mild. Hence, a high breeding success with two clutches can theoretically be' expected, ideally, a single female could produce more offspring in the mountains than a whole group of females in a lowland meadow with an unfavourable mowing regime. Females breeding in the mountains may thus play in the reproduction of larger population a much greater role than is their actual proportion. A possible approach for elucidating this question would be radio tagging of females (for establishing the number of 69 ANNALES 11/97 Peler TOONTEEJ: DISTRIBUTION AND HABITAT OF THE CORN CRAKE CCRfX C.RFXÍ..., 6S-72 offspring and clutches) as well as banding of the pulli and netting in lowland breeding sites (to establish their dispersal). Conservation Since the Corn Crake is considered a globally threatened species, any newly discovered Corn Crake breeding site automatically raises the question of its conservation and protection. In those alpine breeding sites that support considerable numbers of Corn Crakes (KobariSki Stol, Lisec), it would be sufficient to freeze the state as existing at the moment. In the long run, however, this would be possible only by preserving the ecosystem at its early stage of succession. Potential mechanisms are three: grazing, mowing and burning. Grazing of cattle as well as sheep and goats is unsuitable, for the results of the research have shown that Corn Crakes do not inhabit active pastures. Summer mowing is an ideal way of habitat management but is, as far as steep mountain meadows are concerned, at many places unsuitable. These areas are inaccessible by ordinary agricultural mechanization, while scything in such vast areas cannot be even thought of today. Controlled burning as an alternative method for the maintenance of open habitats has become an important toot in conservation management (Gimingham, 1994; Blab, 1993; Calder et al., 1992; Waldrop ef al., 1992). When carried out carefully (at the end of reproduction and vegetation period, in restricted areas, and not every year) it does not seriously affect plant and animal populations in open habitats. The fire which raged in 1992 on the entire southern slope of KobariSki Stol can serve as a model case. The herb vegetation has been soon {mostly in the following year) completely renewed while shrubs and trees mostly died away. Corn Crakes inhabited this area prior and after the fire. Their abundance prior to it {Geister, 1985) is indeed not known, but in 1994 it nearly reached saturation. The established density (10 calling males/km2) was among the highest in Slovenia (Trontelj, 1995). The species richness and abundance of other birds additionally speak in favour of a positive ecological effect of the fire. Fig. 5: Corn Crakes only exceptionally leave the cover of dense meadow vegetation. This bird was taken unawares by mowing (Photo: N. Schaffer). SI. 5: Kosec le izjemoma zapusti kritje visokega travniškega rastlinja. Ptico na sliki je presenetila košnja (foto N. Schaffer% 70 ANNALES 11 /'97 Peler ÏRONTELJ: DISTRIBUTION AND HABITAT OF THE CORN CRAKE (CRUX CREX).... 65-72 The main Corn Crake's upland nest sites lie outside the borders of Trigiav National Park and should be therefore given an appropriate conservation status (e.g. nature monument), which will promote the implementation of management schemes and prevent possible negative human impact. The problem of disturbance is particularly pressing on the slope of KobariSki Stol which is accessible to motorized tourists. Cross country racing, hang gliding and paragiiding are not compatible with the aims of nature conservation. ACKNOWLEDGMENT I thank following persons who helped elucidating the status of the Corn Crake in the Upper Soča river basin: Tomi Trilar contributed the data for the surroundings of Srpenica and Trnovo ob Soči; the Hunting Association of Slovenia, Viko Luskovec and a gamekeeper from Kneža participated with reports within the framework of the national Corn Crake census; Tomaž Jančar kept me informed about the data collected for the Triglav National Park ornithological atlas. RAZŠIRJENOST IN ŽIVLJENJSKI PROSTOR KOSCA (Crex crex) V ZGORNJEM POSOČJU (JULIJSKE ALPE, SLOVENIJA) Peter TRONTELJ Oddelek za biologijo, Biotehniška fakulteta Univerze v Ljubljani, SI-100I Ljubljana, P.P. 2995 POVZETEK Kosec je globalno ogrožena vrsta ptice, ki poleg nižinskih travnikov naseljuje tudi travnata pobočja gora v višjih legah. Dejavniki ogrožanja (uničevanje življenjskega prostora in intenzivno kmetijstvo) so v gorskih gnezdiščih neprimerno manj opazni kot v nižinah. Zato je na dlani vprašanje pomena gorskih gnezdišč za ohranitev koščevih populacij v Evropi. Gnezdišča v zgornjem Posočju, obravnavana v tem prispevku, so verjetno del večje populacije s težiščem v zahodno ležečih italijanskih Alpah iri predalpah. V letih 1993-95 je bilo v zgornjem Posočju ugotovljenih devet lokalitet s skupaj 30 pojočimi samci. Tri lokalitete ležijo na dnu dolin in so primerljive z drugimi nižinskimi prebivališči. Pri drugih gre za večidel opuščene gorske travnike ali pašnike na nadm. višini med 700 in 1440 m, s srednjim naklonom 25-30 stopinj in prevladujočo južno do jugozahodno izpostavljenostjo. Srednja maksimalna višina vegetacije na mestih oglašanja samcev je bila pribl. 80 cm. Najizrazitejše zehate rastline so bile: i.aserpitium siier, L. latifoiium, Thaiictrum saxatile, Veratrum album, Polygonatum odoratum, Cynanchum vin-cetoxicum, Arrhenantherum elatius, Aconiturn napelíus, Digitalis grandiflora, Valeriana officinalis. Okolico večine pevskih mest je poraščalo tudi grmovje, ki je zavzemalo do 20% površine. Značilne spremljajoče vrste ptic so bile npr. repaljščica, vriskarica in drevesna cipa, pa tudi kotoma, slegur in skalni strnad. Območja kosca in kupčarja, čeprav na pogled podobna, so se izključevala. Nekatera tačas odprta vprašanja se nanašajo na ključne dejavnike za izbiro habitata v gorah, morebitno vertikalno migracijo med dolinami in gorskimi gnezdišči, vzorec cirkadiane razporeditve petja ter gnezditveni uspeh in obstoj drugega legla. Glavni naravovarstveni problem je zaraščanje opuščenih travniških površin. Kot možni rešitvi se ponujata pozna košnja ter kontrolirano požiganje. Slednje je marsikje že uveljavljeno orodje naravovarstvenega managementa in ima modelno oporo v nedavnem velikem travniškem požaru na Kobariškem Stolu. Pašniška raba je neprimerna, saj kosci pašnikov ne naseljujejo. Ključne besede: kosec, gorski travniki, varstvo narave, management, požiganje 71 ANNALES 11/'97 Peter TRONTElj. DISTRIBUTION AND HABSTAT OF THE CORN CRAKE. (CRCX CREXI.... 65-72 UTERATURE Blab, J. (1993). Grundlagen des Biotopschutzes für Tiere. Bundesforschungsanstait für Natursbutz und Landschaftsökologie. Bonn. Calder, J., Wilson, J.B., Mark, A.F., & Ward, G. (1992). Fire, succession and reserve management in a New Ze-land snow tussock grassland. Biological Conservation 62: 35-45. Collar, N.J., Crosby, M.J, & Stattersfield, A.J. (1994). Birds to Watch 2. BirdLife Conservation Series No. 4. Cambridge. Farronato, I. (1994). Primi datí sulla distribuzione del Re di quaglie, CVex crex, in provincia dt Vicenza. Riv. ital. Orn. 63: 129-136. Farronato, I. & Fracasso, G. (1989). Nidificazione del Re di quagiie, Crex crex, in provincia di Vicenza. Riv. ital. Orn, 59:196-200. Flade, M. (1991). Die Habítate des Wachtelkönigs während der Brutsaison in drei europäischen Stromtalern (Aller, Save, Biebrza). Vogeiwelt 112: 16-40. Geister, J. (1985). Kosec Crex crex. Acrocephafus 6: 48. Gimingham, C.H. (1994). Lowland heaths of West Europe: Management for Conservation. Phytocoenologia 24: 615-626. Schäffer, N. (1995). Rufverhalten und Funktion des Rufens beim Wachtelkönig Crex crex. Vogelwelt 116: 141-151. Schäffer, N. (1993). Untersuchungen zur Habitatwahl und Brutbiologie des Wachtelkönigs Crex crex im Mur-nauer Moos/Oberbayern. Vogelwelt 114: 55-72. Trontelj, P. (1995). Popis kosca Crex crex v Sloveniji v letih 1992-93. Acrocephalus 16:174-180. Utmar, P. & Parodi, R. (1989). Primi dati sull'avifauna dell'alta Val Torre (Italia Nord-Ort enta le, Prealpi Giulie). Gortanial 1:207-240. Wald r op, T.A., White, D.L. & Jones, S.M. (1992). Fire regimes for ptne-grassland communities in the southeastern United States. Forest Ecology and Management 47:195-210. 72 ANNALES 11/'97 izvirno znanstveno cleio UDK 598.331.4(497.5 Srakane Veie) PTICE OTOKA SRAKANE VELE V CREŠKO-LOŠINJSKEM ARHIPELAGU Iztok CEISTER SI-6276 Pobegi, Kocjaričiči 18 Henrik CICLIČ Si-4000 Kranj, Likozarjeva 7 IZVLEČEK Na kvarnerskem otoku Srakane Vele (Hrvaška) je bilo v letih 1994-96 popisanih 23 gnezdilk, 7 gnezdilk sosednjih otokov in v letih 1974-96 77 selivk. Naravovarstveno je najpomembnejše gnezdenje prilivke Burhinus oedicnemus. Ključne besede: ptice, gnezdilke, selivke, prilivka, Srakane Vete, Hrvaška UVOD Na Cresu, Lošinju in sosednjih otokih so s fav-nističnimi raziskovanji začeli ob koncu devetnajstega stoletja avstroogrski ornitologi, vendar je nekaj naravoslovnih zapisov še starejših. Hrvaški ornitologi so začeli z bolj ali manj fragmentarnimi raziskovanji po drugi svetovni vojni, a kot }e leta 1988 zapisal G. Sušič, "do danas još ne posluj i sustavni pregled faune ptica otoka Cresa i Lošinja" (Sušič, 1988). Avtorjema pričujočega članka ni znano, da bi bilo po desetih letih kaj drugače, kar še posebno velja za otoka Srakane Veie in Male. V edinem znanem delu s tega območja, ki ima v naslovu navedena otoka Srakane (lgalffy, 1962), ni zanju nobenih konkretnih ornitoloških podatkov. Nekaj kratkih favnističnih zapisov s Srakan Velih je najti le v sodobni slovenski ornitološki literaturi (Ciglič, 1991; Geister, 1996; Štumberger, 1996), kjer je bil objavljen tudi spisek priložnostno na sosednjem otoku Susku opazovanih ptic (Škomik, 1988). METODA Na otoku Srakane Vele je ptice popisoval I. Geister v letih 1974 (28.9.-1.10), 1987 (26.4.-1.5.) in 1989 <14.4.-19.4), H. Ciglič pa priložnostno v obdobju od pomladi do jeseni v vseh nadaljnjih letih do leta 1997. Gnez-ditveno populacijo sva načrtno popisovala v letih 1994 (27.5.-2.6), 1995 (26.5.-3.6.) in 1996 (8.6.-12.6.). Pri- ložnostno sva popisovala tudi na Srakanah Matih, obiskala pa sva tudi Susak in Karbarus. Popis Srakan Veiih zajema gnezditveno obdobje ter spomladansko in jesensko pojavljanje ptic na tem otoku. OPIS OBMOČJA Otoki Susak, Srakane Vele in Srakane Male (si. 1) so v geološkem pogledu prav gotovo med najbolj zanimivimi v creško-lošinjskem arhipelagu s starogrškim imenom Apsyrtides. Apneniško živoskalno osnovo prekrivajo - na Srakanah delno, na Susku pa v celoti - več metrov debele plasti puhlice (ilovnato peščene prsti), ki tem otokom daje svojsko rastlinsko odejo in tudi izjemen videz. O nastanku teh peščenih nanosov je več nasprotujočih si razlag: da so a) fluvialnega, b) termalnega, c) vulkanskega oziroma d) eolskega izvora. Mnenja si niso enotna niti o geološki podobnosti peska - medtem ko eni trdijo, da je podoben pesku padskih rek, drugi zatrjujejo, da je podoben pesku dinarskih tokav (Blaškovič, 1957). Rumenkasto rjava puhlica, ki je po gostoti podobna peščenjaku, na Srakanah Velih pokriva ves zahodni in južni del otoka, ravnico na severnem delu in dva prečna pasova na zgornjem delu otoka. Povsod drugod je opazna živoskal-na osnova iz apnenca, vendar erozijski ostanki puhlice, raztreseni med tem skalnatim svetom, pričajo o nekdaj enotni ali vsaj obsežnejši pokritosti otoka z rečnimi naplavinami. Takšno prevladujočo pokritost s puhlico lahko vidimo še danes na Srakanah Malih in Susku. 73 ANNALES 1 V'97 Iztok GEISTER, Henrik CIGtlČ: PTICE OTOKA SRAK ANE VELE V CREŠKO-LOŠINJSKEM ARHIPELACU. 73-84 Si. 1: Zemljepisni položaj Srakan. Fig. 1: Geographical position of the Srakane islands. Srakane Vele so oddaljene kaki dve morski milji od rta Kurila na otoku Lošinju. Od Srakan Malih, ki so od rta oddaljene le nekaj čez miljo, jih loči dobrih sto metrov širok preliv. Otoka sta podolgovate oblike in se raztezata v smeri severozahod - jugovzhod, Srakane Vele merijo približno 1 km2, Srakane Male kakih 0,7 km2. Večji otok je dolg 3,3 km in širok največ 500 m, manjši 1,8 km in širok do 600 m. Medtem ko so Srakane Male visoke največ 24 m, pa se Srakane Veie s svojim stožčastim vrhom dvigajo 60 m nad morjem. Edina obstoječa, italijanska katastrska mapa pozna za Srakane Vele (Canidole Grande) naslednja ledinska imena (zapisana v italijanščini): Sapallaz, Margar, Plo-tina, Artici, Garbizza, Progon, Basadura in Verh. Zadnje je ime vrha, ki se danes imenuje Varh. Otok je bil naseljen že v prazgodovini, o čemer pričajo ostanki kamnite utrdbe iz bronaste dobe. Iz rimskih časov se je ohranil nagrobni spomenik. Vidni so tudi še ostanki utrdbe, kamor so se v srednjem veku zatekali prebivalci pred gusarskiml napadi (Fučič, 1991). Največji gospodarski razcvet je otok doživel v obdobju avstroogrske vlad avine. Pa tudi pozneje, vse do druge svetovne vojne, je bil otok žitnica za Lošinj. Obdelane so bile vse površine in tudi vinogradov ni manjkalo. Po drugi svetovni vojni, ko je usahnilo zanimanje za otoške pridelke, je bila otoška moška delovna sila vpoklicana v delovne brigade. Prej kultivirana pokrajina je začela propadati še zlasti po letu 1950, ko so se oto-čani začeli množično izseljevati v Ameriko. Na otoku je 27 hiš, vendar so danes naseljene z avtohtonim prebivalstvom le še štiri. Pred drugo svetovno vojno je na otoku živelo 148 prebivalcev, danes ie še 10. Podnebje je sredozemsko z vsemi značilnostmi otoške mikroklime. Pri opisu vremenskih razmer si smemo pomagati z opisom razmer, kakršne veljajo na sosednjem Susku: topla in vlažna pomlad, vroče in bolj ali manj suho poletje, deževna in vlažna jesen in blaga zima s pogostimi deževnimi padavinami. Srednja vrednost temperature zraka za januar je 7°C in za julij 24°C; povprečna letna temperatura se giblje okrog 15"C. Povprečno pade spomladi 179, poleti 129, jeseni 319 in pozimi 199 mm dežja {Blaškovič, 1957). Posebno izrazito je menjavanje vetrov, ki je enako menjavanju vetrov na odprtem morju. Naj navedeva le dva primera. V tednu od 14. do 19. aprila 1989 se je veter na otoku menjaval takole: 14. šibka tramontana, 15. močna tramontana, 16. pulent, 17. jugo, pulent, oštro, 18. pulent, jugo, 19. jugo. V tednu od 27. maja do 2. junija 1994 pa takole: 27. maestral, tramontana, burja, 28. bonaca, 29. bonaca, 30. bonaca, burin, 31. burja, 1. maestral, 2. bonaca. V hudi burji, kakršna piha pozimi, nosi veter morsko peno prek otoka. Takrat so razmere na otoku podobne razmeram na morskih čereh. Območje z opazno apnenčasto podlago je poraslo s travami in šaši, z redkimi grmiči brina, mirte in terebinta. Gospodarsko je to območje namenjeno paši drobnice. Območje s puhlico prekriva predvsem trstenika (si. 2). Gospodarsko je namenjeno obdelovanju. Sadno drevje uspeva na otoku samo na puhlici. V bibavičnem pasu rastejo halofiti in obmorski sitec (Scirpus marilimus). Os- 74 ANNALES 11/'97 Wok GEISTER, Henrik ClGüC: PT!CE OTOKA SRAKANE VELE VCREŠKO-LOŠiNJSKEM ARHIPELAGLT, 73-84 tanki prvobitnega gozda so vidni le še na zahodni strani Varha. Le tu namreč uspeva nekaj panjevih črnik. Zaradi paše (živali so tu spuščene) je tu vegetacijsko najbolj zanimiv predef otoka popolnoma degradiran. Od prosto živečih sesalcev je treba omeniti predvsem od poznih 80ih umetno naseljene kunce (Ory-ctoiagus cunicuius). Zveri na otoku ne živijo. SPISEK CNEZDILK S KOMENTARJEM Navadna postovka (Falco tinnunculus) Iz leta v leto gnezdi na Srakanah Veiih par navadnih postovk, najverjetneje v kakšnem opuščenem vranjem gnezdu. Največkrat poseda na več metrov visokih živo-mejnih grmiščih iz terebinta, mirte in trstenike, dodobra prepletenih s smilaksom. 12.6.1996 je navadna postovka zietefa iz (vranjega) gnezda na drevesu na Srakanah Malih. Prilivka (Burhinus oedicnemus) Prilivka je bila prvič opažena leta 1993. Gnezditveno prebivališče naseli konec aprila, zapusti pa ga v septembru, kar je nepričakovano zgodaj. Leta 1994 je bilo gnezdo z 2 jajcema najdeno 28.5.; 2.6. sta ptici še vedno valili. Leta 1995 je bilo gnezdo z 2 jajcema najdeno 27.5, približno 600 m od lanskega. Mladiča sta bila obročkana 21.6. v starosti največ 2 dni (8. Štumberger, ustno). Potemtakem je prilivka začela valiti okrog 25. maja, kar je razmeroma pozno. 31.5. so bile ob gnezdu z dvema različno velikima in različno obarvanima jajcema tri prilivke, tako da je povsem mogoče, da sta jajci pripadali dvema samicama. Tudi na drugem gnezdišču so bili tega dne opazovani trije osebki, vendar gnezdo ni biio najdeno. Leta 1996 je bilo gnezdo najdeno 9.6., spet oddaljeno približno 600 m od lanskoletnega gnezdišča. Že naslednjega dne se je izvalil prvi mladič, dan pozneje še drugi, kar pomeni, da sta se mladiča izvalila približno 10 dni prej kot prejšnje leto; prilivka je začela valiti sredi maja. Na Srakanah Veiih sta v letih 1994-96 gnezdila največ 2 para. 12.6.96 je bil en osebek prvič opažen na Srakanah Malih. Prilivka gnezdi na Srakanah Veiih na prav posebno oblikovanih tleh, prstenih goličavah z nekaj večjimi kamni in zelo revnim rastlinstvom. Takšna erodirana tla so na prevladujoči apnenčasti kamnini pravzaprav zelo redka in so bila v preteklih treh letih uspešno uporabljena za gnezdišče. Na takšnih tleh je najti veliko kunčjih iztrebkov, nekaj kroglic vedno tudi v prilivkinem gnezdu. Po končanem gnezdenju se otoške prilivke zberejo v jato. Tako je bilo avgusta leta 1995 opazovanih največ 8 (9.8.) in leta 1996 največ 10 (17.8.) prilivk. Glede na to, da je leta 1996 zanesljivo gnezdil en sam par, je jasno, da se na Srakanah Veiih zbirajo tudi prilivke s sosednjih otokov. Zapoznela selivka je bila opazovana še 1.11.1994. Si. 3: Pogled na Srakane Vele z otoškega Varha, maj 1995 (Foto L Geteter). Fig. 3: View of Srakane Vele from Varh, the island's highest point, May 1995 (Photo I. Geister). Rumenonogi galeb (Larus cachinnans) Rumenonogi galebi so začeli gnezditi na Srakanah Veiih proti koncu osemdesetih let (prvi par je bil opazovan leta 1987). V letu 1994 je naselbina štela okrog 30 parov. Gnezdijo na vzhodnem travnatem pobočju 50 do 100 metrov od bibavičnega pasu v zavetju terebintovih, brinovih in mirtinih grmičev. Konec maja je bila v letih 1994-96 večina mladičev stara že teden ali dva. Rumenonogi galebi gnezdijo tudi na Srakanah Malih pa tudi na otočku Karbarus severno od rta Kurila. Kolonijski galebi s Srakan se prehranjujejo predvsem na Lošinju, najverjetneje na tamkajšnjih smetiščih. Skalni golob (Columba Itvia) Dne 31.5.94 je bilo v grižah bibavičnega pasu pod Varhom odkrito gnezdišče skalnega goloba: iz zijavke, ki se je odpirala v brezno, sta zletela dva goloba. Par teh ptic je bil leto dni pozneje (11.6.96) opazovan v bližnjem vinogradu med krmljenjem. Dve leti prej (24.4.93) je bila opazovana jata 5 osebkov, najverjetneje otoška družina. Turška grlica (Streptopelia decaocto) Na severozahodnem obrobju vasi se zadržuje par turških grlic. Prvič sta bili opaženi leta 1994 (maj, junij). Divja grlica (Streptopelia turtur) Presenetljivo se v neposredni bližini turških grlic zadržuje tudi par divjih grlic. Sicer pa je bila divja grlica prvič opazovana že 27.4.87, vendar je bila takrat lahko le na preletu. 75 ANNALES 11/'97 tztok GEISTER, Henrik GCUČ: PTICE OTOKA. SRAKANE VEIE V CREŠKO-lOSlNJSKEM ARHiPElACU, 73-B4 SI. 4: Valeča prilivka (Burhinus oedicnemus), Srakane Vele, konec maja 1994. Fig. 4: Breeding Stone Curlew Burhinus oedicnemus, Srakane Vele, end of May 1994. čuk (Athene noctua) Cnezdilec od leta 1989 do 1994, zadnji dve leti en sam osebek. Zadržuje se okrog cerkve, gnezdil pa je najverjetneje na podstrešju opuščene šole. Čebelar (Merops apiaster) Čebelarji gnezdijo na Srakanah Velih od leta 1991 (Ciglič, 1991), na sosednjem Susku vsaj od leta 1987 (Škornik, 1988). Iz prezimovališč se vrnejo prve dni maja, otok pa zapustijo v prvi polovici avgusta. Gnezdilce z obeh srakanskih otokov {Velih in Malih) moramo obravnavati kot enotno populacijo, kar se jasno kaže v preletavanju ptic v jati, ki združuje prebivalce obeh otokov. Čebelarji se ne družijo le v pognezditvenem obdobju, temveč tudi med gnezdenjem, posebno v obdobju, ko eden od gnezdečih partnerjev vali. Čebelarji gnezdijo v peščeno-ilovnatih stenah, ki so lahko naravnega ali antropogenega nastanka. Naravnega nastanka so erodirane stene na robu bibavičnega pasu, stene ob kulturnih terasah pa so delo človeških rok. Potem so tu še v puhlico vrezani prehodi, ki pa jih je na Srakanah Velih zelo malo, pa tudi na Srakanah Malih jih je veliko manj kot na Susku. Na Srakanah Velih je večina gnezdilnih rovov v obmorskih stenah, medtem ko jih je na Srakanah Malih več v stenah med terasastimi polji. Velikost in višina stene nista pomembni, pomembnejša sta odprt prostor pred steno in pristajalna steblika nad njo, največkrat je to steblika trs-tenike (Arundo). Tako najdemo v nekaj pednjev visokih stenah gnezdiine rove tudi čisto pri tleh. Nebesna stran pri izbiri gnezdiine stene ne igra nobene vloge. Na srakanskih otokih čebelarji gnezdijo posamično ali v majhnih skupinah (2-3 pari). Gnezdilni rov izkopljejo vsako leto na novo, valijo pa v juniju. Žal na Srakanah Velih gnezdi iz leta v leto manj čebelarjev: leta 1994 je gnezdilo pet (5) parov, leta 1995 dva (2) para, leta 1996 in 1997 pa ni bil najden noben nov gnezdilni rov. Na upadanje gnezditvenega uspeha kaže tudi število pognezditvene jate: v začetku avgusta leta 1994 je jata štela 18, leta 1995 35 in 1996 le 9 osebkov, jata združuje čebelarje z obeh otokov. Leta 1995 se je iz tropov vrnilo najmanj 12 osebkov, kar pomeni, da je iz največ 6 gnezd poletelo najmanj 23 mladičev ali malo manj kot 4 mladiči na gnezdo. Srakanski čebelarji se prehranjujejo predvsem z modrimi lesnimi čebelami (Xilocopa violeces), kar zagotovo velja za valeče ptice, saj so bili pred gnezdiinim rovom najdeni izključno hitinski ostanki .te žuželke. Njihova gnezditvena uspešnost je potemtakem morda odvisna predvsem od te žuželke. Poljski šk rja ne c (Alauda arvensis) En sam par poljskega škrjanca gnezdi na otoškem hrbtu za vasjo z ledinskim imenom Mergar. Kmečka lastovka (Hirundo rustica) V naselju Srakane Veie gnezdi najmanj 30 parov kmečkih lastovk. Rjava cipa (Anthus campestris) Ena najbolj stanovitnih gnezdilk na otoku je rjava cipa. Vseh 6 parov gnezdi vsako leto (1994-96) na istem mestu. 3.6.95 je bilo v gnezdu, najdenem v zavetju so-linke (Salsola sp.) v bibavičnem pasu, 5 jajc. Vsa gnezditvena območja (teritoriji) so na vzhodni strani otoka, na kamnitem obrežju, poraslem s halofiti. Bela pastirica (Motacilla alba) V vasi gnezdi en par belih pastiric. Rumena pastirica (Motacilla flava) V rahlo depresivnem predelu z ledinskim imenom Plotina iz vasi proti Varhu prebiva par rumenih pastiric. (Več o rumeni pastirici glej v poglavju o selivkah.). Repaljščica (Saxícola rubetra) Na otoku gnezdi en sam par repaljščic, in sicer na obrobju predela, imenovanega Basadura. Gnezditveno območje je bilo zasedeno vsa tri leta (1994-96), samec pa je pel že tudi 26.4.1987. 76 ANNALES 11/97 Moi: GEISTER, Henrik CIGLIČ: PTICE OTOKA SRAKANE VELE V CRCŠKO-tOŠINJSKEM ARHIPELAGU, 73-84 Kos (Turdus merula) Nekaj parov gnezdi predvsem na južnem, poljedelsko opuščenem in z živomejnim grmovjem močno zaraščenem predelu otoka, imenovanem Sapallaz, Sviinica (Cettia cetti) Septembra 1974 sviinica ni bila ugotovljena, prav tako ne aprila 1987. Aprifa 1989 pa je že prepevalo več parov, Škornik (1988) jo je na Susku popisal spomiadi 1988. Leta 1994 so gnezdili 3 pari, vsi na južnem s trsteniko poraslem kultiviranem predelu otoka. Bledi vrtnik (Hippolais pallida) Leta 1994 sta na južnem delu otoka gnezdila dva bleda vrtnika, kot iahko sklepamo po petju dveh območnih samcev. V obeh območjih je nekaj oljčnih dreves, in po tem se njuno prebivališče nekoliko razlikuje od prevladujočega biotopa na otoku. Kratko peruti vrtnik (Hippolais polyglofta) Leta 1994 so na otoku prepevali trije območni samci k rat kop eru tega vrtnika; eden na skrajnem južnem koncu, drugi na SZ obrobju vasi in tretji na vzhodnem znožju Varha. Naseljuje s trsteniko preraslo grmovje. Taščična penka (Sylvia cantillans) Pojoče samce taščične penice je bilo najti le ob znožju Varha, kjer naseljujejo mirtine in terebintove grmiče na pustem kamnitem svetu. Žametna pen i ca (Sylvia melanocephala) Nasprotno pa je največ pojočih samcev žametne penice najti na južnem koncu otoka (Sapallaz), kjer prevladujoče robidovje ustvarja sekundarno divjino. Samo na tem predelu je bilo leta 1994 ugotovljenih 8 pojočih samcev. Črnoglavka (Sylvia atricapilla) Črnogiavka je bila kot gnezdilka odkrita šele leta 1995. Samec je prepeval v gosto zaraščenem trste-ničevju na južnem obrobju vasi. Opazovana pa je bila tudi samica. Siva vrana (Corvus corone cornix) Na večer 2.6.1995 je bila opazovana jata 16 sivih vran, zato predvidevava, da je tačas gnezdilo 8 parov. Siva vrana gnezdi na srakanskih otokih na grmovju ali sicer redkem drevju. Svojevrstna umetnina so gnezda na trstenikah, prepletenih s smilaksom. Konec aprila 1995 so bila v gnezdih najdena jajca (v enem eno, v drugem pet), konec maja (1982) pa miadiči (vendar nikdar več kot dva!). Temu se je čudi! že !ggalfy (1962), ki je v gnezdih sivih vran na Susku našel samo po tri miadiče. Vsekakor najboij zanimivo srakansko vranje gnezdo je tisto na brinovem grmiču sredi kolonije rumenonogih galebov. Očitno gre za sožitje, temelječe na medsebojnem obveščanju o potencialnih plenilcih, saj ni bilo nikdar zaznati niti najmanjše medsebojne napadalnosti. Kljub škodi, ki jo vrane povzročajo na poljščinah (recimo na bobu), jih domačini pretirano ne preganjajo. Tako na primer ravno omenjeno vsem znano gnezdo ni bilo nikdar uničeno. Domači vrabec (Passer domesticus) Težko je reči, koliko parov domačih vrabcev gnezdi v vasi. Vsi gnezdeči osebki zagotovo pripadajo nomi-nantni podvrsti. GNEZDILKE SOSEDN|!H OTOKOV Posebno obravnavo si zaslužijo vrste, ki v obdobju popisa gnezdilk (1994-96) na Srakanah Velih niso gnezdile, pač pa so se v območju otoka v obdobju gnezdenja tako prej kot med popisom pojavljale. Vranjek (Phalacrocorax aristotelis) Gnezdo ni bilo najdeno; na Srakanah Velih tudi ni kakšnih visokih pečin, pač pa je v bibavičnem pasu v apnenčasto obrežje vrezanih nešteto žlebov, morda primernih za gnezdenje. Višje pečevje je najti ponekod na Srakanah Malih in na Susku. 31.5.94 sta bili na Šilu, svetilniških čereh v bližini južnega rta Malih Srakan, opazovani dve družini z mladiči (2 + 3, 3 + 1). Vranjeki začnejo gnezditi že v marcu, iz tega obdobja pa opazovanj tako rekoč ni. V drugi polovici maja in prvi polovici junija se družine s speljanimi mladiči (samostojnost dosežejo po 11 tednih) zbirajo v veliko skupno jato. 2.6.94 je takšna jata na vzhodnem obrežju Srakan Velih štela 36, 10.6.96 pa 68 osebkov. Povečanja ne gre pripisati večjemu gnezditvenemu uspehu, prej naraščanju skupne jate. Poleti je namreč v jati od 80 do 100 ptic. Beiogtavl jastreb (Gyps fulvus) Beioglavi jastreb je bil nad Srakanami opažen le dvakrat: 2.5.92 in 16.8.96. Kot je splošno znano, gnezdi na Cresu. 77 ANNALES 11/'97 78 ANNALES 11/97 lítale GEtSTER, Henrik CtGLtČ: PTICE OTOKA SRAKANE VEt.E V CREŠKO-LOŠINJSKEM ARHIPEIAGU, 73-84 SI. 5: Gnezditvena razSirjenost ptic na Srakanah Velih leta 1994. Fig. 5; Breeding distribution of birds on the island of Srakane Vele in 1994. I 5/. 6: "Letoviško" gnezdo sive vrane (Corvus comix) v bližini gnezditvene naselbine rumenonogib galebov, Srakane Vele, maj 1995 (Foto: l. Geister). Fig. 6: "Vacation" nest of the Hooded Crow (Corvus comix) in the immediate vicinity of the Yellow-legged Gull's breeding colony, Srakane Vele, May 1995 (Photo: I. Geister). Navadna črgra (Sterna hirundo) Čeprav par navadnih čiger vse leto poseda na privezu in po pomolu, je malo verjetno, da ta ptica gnezdi na Srakanah Velih. Nekaj bornih prodišč, raztegnjenih vzdolž jugovzhodnega obrežja, najbrž ne zadošča. Leta 1987 sta bili na Karbarusu, peščenem otočku pred iošinj-skim obrežjem, najdeni dve gnezdi. Sicer pa na Srakanah tudi družine s speljanimi mladiči ni bilo nikdar opaziti. Črni hudournik (Apus apus) Osebki te vrste se spreletavajo tudi nad Srakanamt. SI. 7: Vpliv paše na vegetacijo je opazen povsod po otoku, še najbolj na Varhu, kjer so ovce spuščene. Za vsakdanjo molžo je primernejša "rotacijska" paša (Foto: I. Geister). Fig. 7: Grazing impact on the island's vegetation is clearly seen on the entire island, particularly around Varh, where the sheep have been let loose. The so-called "rotational" grazing seems much more convenient for the daily milking (Photo: I. Geister). Sivi hudournik (Apus pallidus) Vrsta na Srakanah Velih zanesljivo ne gnezdi, pač pa gnezdi v pečinah na jugozahodnem obrežju otoka Susak. Naselbino teh ptic sva odkrila 27.5.1995, ko sva s čofnom obkrožila otok. Igaiffy (1962) pravi, da črni hudourniki (Apus apus) (imenuje jih Micropus apus) gnezdijo v nizkih stenah južnega obrežja Suska. Na čmo-beii fotografiji sta prikazana dva podora skalnatega obrežja, podobna podoru, kjer sva opazovala gnezdeče sive hudournike (Apus pallidus). V zagrebški zbirki mehov nt primerkov s 79 ANNALES 11/'97 Iztok GEISTER, Henrik CIGLIČ: PTICE OTOKA SRAKANE VEU V CREŠKO-lOŠINJSKEM ARHIPEIAGU, 73-8"! Suska, pač pa je bil 30.5.1980 v Čunskem na Lošinju ustreljen sivi hudournik (Sušič et al., 1988). Čunski je od gnezdišča oddaijen ie nekaj kilometrov. Iztok Škornik pa je v družbi s še tremi ornitologi od 30.4 do 2.5.1988 opazoval na Susku "množično spreletavanje" sivih hudournikov. Iz literature sta nama znani na HrvaŠkem le dve gnezditveni naselbini sivih hudournikov: na Dugem otoku (Rucner, 1968) in Kamenjaku v Istri (Šere, 1977), Kraikoprsti škrjanec (Calandrella bracbydactyla) Območno spreletavanje kratkoprstega škrjanca je bilo zabeleženo v dneh od 26.4 do 1.5.1987. Kasneje vrsta ni bila več popisana, tako da jo lahko štejemo kvečjemu med občasne gnezdiike, kar pa se povsem ujema z njenim spreminjajočim se naseljevanjem, povezanim z začetnim stadijem vegetacijskega nasledstva, Sicer pa so v zagrebški zbirki iz gnezditvenega obdobja mehovi iz bližnjega Osorja in nekoliko bolj oddaljenega Beleja na Cresu (Sušič eta!., 1988). Sredozemski kupčar (Oenanthe hispanica) Proti pričakovanju gnezditev sredozemskega kupčar-ja na otoku do sedaj ni bila ugotovljena. Znana sta le dva podatka: 28.9.1974 je bil opazovan med navadnimi kupčarji na preletu, 29.5.1994 pa se je zadrževal v Basadurl nesparjen samec. V obeh primerih je bil opazovan kupčar v svetli, kontrastno črno-beli različici. SEZNAM OPAZOVANIH SELIVK V tabeli 1 navajava podatke o pticah, selivkah, opaženih na otoku. vrsta datumi opazovanj polarni slapnik (Cavia arctica) 20.3.95 (7), 24.3.96 (1),31.3.97 (7), 2.4.97 (5) čopasti ponirek (Podiceps cristatus) 24.3.96 (1} črnogrli ponirek (Podiceps nigricollis) 24.5.93 (1), 2.4.97 (6) črnokljuni vihamik (Puffinus puffinus) 13.7.95 (3), 14.7.95 (5). 17.8.97 (2) veliki kormoran (Phalacrocorax carbo) 28.9.74 (1), 29.9.96 (3 prvoletni) siva čaplja (Ardea cinerea) 4.5.96(1), 29.9.96 (1), 15.8.97(1) rjava Caplja (Ardea purpureaj 5.5.95 (1) mala bela čaplja (Egretta garzeltaj 17.4.89(1)3.5.91 (T/, 27.5.95(1}, 10.8.95 (1) kvakač (Nycticorax nycticorax) 31.5.94, 4.5.96 (12, v letu) žvizgavka (Anas penelope) 4.5,96 (1) sivka (Aythya ferina) 24.3.96 {1} srednji žagar (Mergus serrator} 24.3.96 (6), 2.4.97 (3} kačar (Circaetus gallicus) 3.11.94 (2) skobec (Accipiter nisus) 27.9.96 (1) kragulj (Accipiter gentil is) 28.9.74 (1), 30.9.74(1) navadna kanja (Buteo buteo) 21.4.91 (1), 26.9.96 (1) rjavi lun j (Circus aeruginosus) 28.9.96 (prvoletni) pepel asti lun j (Circus cyaneus) 30.3.97 (samica), 2.4.97 (samica),28.4. do 3.5.97 (par) rdečenoga postovka (Falco vespertinus) 30.5.87 (samec ir> samica) prepelica (Cotumix coturnix) 26.9.96 (2) žerjav (Grus grus) 10.3.96 (6, v letu} Jkoljkarica (Haematopus ostralegus) 28,4.94, 1.5.94 (2), 20.3.95 (1), 24.8.96 (2) polojnik (Himantopus himantopus) 15.5.97 (4) mali deževnik (Charadrius dubius) 4.5.96 (2) črna prosenka (Pluvialis squatarola) 28.9.96 (2 v zim.perju), 2.4.97 (1 v zim. perju} priba (Vanellus vanellus) 27.9.96 (13} togotnik (Pbilomachus pugnax) 20.3.95 (3) mali škurh (Numenius phaeopus) redno pojavljanje (16 datumov v obdobju 1989-97) rdečenogi martinec (Tringa totanos) od 11. do 18.8.96 (več osebkov) črni martinec (Tringa erythropus) 27.4.87 (1) mali martinec (Actitis hypoleucos) redno pojavljanje čoke ta (Gallinago media) 29,4.87 (1) kožica (Gallinago gallinago) 17.8.95 (2) sivi galeb (larus canus) 18.4.89 (najden kaciaver) golob duplar (Columba oenas) 18.4.89 (11) kukavica (Cuculus canorus) 18.8.95 (1), 21.8.95 (1), 2.5.97 (1) 80 ANNALES 11/'97 Iziok GEISTËR, Henrik CIGLIČ: PTICE OTOKA 5 RAK ANE VEIE V CREŠKO-LOSlNJSKEM ARH1PELAGU, 73-34 vrsta datumi opazovanj podhujka (Caprimulgus europaeus) datum izgubljen planinski hudournik fApus melba) 16.8.95 (najden kadaver), 13.8.95 {1 v jati A. apus) smrdokavra (Upupa epops) redno pojavljanje čopasti škr janee (Calerida crista ta) 29.9.74 (3), 30.3.74 (2) kmečka lastovka (Hirundo rustica) 28.9.74. (200), 29.9.74 (5), 20.3.95 (1), 26.9.% (15) mestna lastovka (Delichon urbica) 28.4.87 (2) bela pastirica (Motacilla alba) 28.9.74 (21), 26.9.96 (min, 15), 26.4. do 3.5.97 (ok. 20) siva pastirica (Motacilla cinerea) 2.5.94 (velike jate),26.4. do 3.5.97 rumena pastirica (Motacilla flava) 30.9.74 (1 ujeta), 28.9.74 (16), 21.4. do 5.5.92 (v jatah, tudi podvrsta M.f.feldegg), 26.9.96 (80), 29.9.96 (20) stržek (Troglodytes troglodytes) 28.9.74 (1 ujet, 2 opazovana), 29.9.74 (1), siva pevka (Prunella ¡nodularis) 3.S.95 (1) taščica (Eríthac.us rubecula) 29.9.74 (1 ujeta), več osebkov zunaj gn. obdobja pogordček (Phoenicurus phoenicurus) 30.10.74 (1), 1.5.87 (1), 21.4. do 5.5.91 (v jatah), 5.5.95 (1), 29.4.97 (1), 2.5.97 (4) šmarnica (Phoenicurus ochrums) 5.5.95 (1), 27.9.96 (1), 26.4. do 3.5.97 (nekaj osebkov) repaljščica (Saxícola rubetra) redno pojavljanje prosn¡k (Saxícola lorquata) 3.5.92 (1), 26.3.93 (1), 4.5.94 (1), 20.3.95 (1), 5.5.95 (1), 26.4. do 3.5.97 (več osebkov) kupčar (Oe nan the ocnanthe) redno pojavljanje slegur (Montícola saxatilis) 28.9.74 (2) puščavec (Montícola solitarias) 1.11.94(1), 29.9.96(2 samca) cikovt (Tardus phi lome los) 27.3.93 (3) brškinka (Cisticola juncidis) 27.9.96 (1) vrtna penica (Sylvia borin) 28.9.74 (1 ujeta), 29.9.74 (1), 30.9.74 (1) siva penica (Sylvia communis) 1.5.87 (1 ujeta) grmovščica (Phylioscopus sibilatrix) 18.4.96(2), 2.5.97 (1) kovaček (Phylioscopus trochiíus} 27.4.87 (1 ujet), 26.4. do 3.5.97 (večje število) vrbja listnica (Phylioscopus col i y bi ta) 29.9.96 (5) rumenoglavi kralj ¡ček (Regulus regulas) 26.3.93 (I ujet z roko) emogiavi muhar (Ficedula hypo lenca) redno na preletu belovrati muhar (Ficedula albicollis) 28.9.96 (min,6) sivi muhar (Muscícapa striata) 4.5.96 (1), 16.8.96 (1), 29.9.96 (1), 26.4.-3.5.97 (večje št. osebkov) rjavi srakoper (Lanivs col!urio) 29.9.96 (6), 1.5.97(1) rja vogla vi srakoper (Lanius senator) 2.5.97 (1) škorec (Sturnus vulgaris) 4.10.74 (4), 26.3.93 (cca 50), 4.5.96 (40), 29.9.96 (15) rož así i škorec (Sturnus roseus) 30.5.95 (2} kobiíar (Oriolus oriolus) 29.4.87 (1), 29.5.95 (1) kavka (Corvus monedula) 24.4.93 (1) brezovček (Carduelis fíammea) 20.3.95 (večja jata) repnik (Cardtielis cannabina) 26.4.87 (30 osebkov, samci rdeče obarvani), 27.3.93 (5), 29.9.96 (3) veliki stmad (Miliaria calandra) 27.3.93 (3) rumeni stmad (Emberiza citrinella) 27.3.93 (1) vrtni stmad (Emberiza hortulana) 27.3.93 (1) Tab. 1: Seznam ptic - selivk na obravnavanem območju. V oklepaju podajava število opazovanih osebkov. Tab. 1: The checklist of migratory bird species. In the brackets is the number of observed individuals. RAZPRAVA Zavoljo pomanjkanja podatkov iz preteklosti in pomanjkanja podatkov o ornitofavni sosednjih otokov, tako peSčenih kot kamnitih, je nemogoče časovno in prostorsko primerjati ptičji svet Srakan Veiih s stanjem iz časa, ko je bil otok temeljito kmetijsko obdelan. Primerjati ga ni mogoče niti s sosednjimi, danes prav tako poljedelsko opustelimi otoki. Blaškovič (1957) za sosednji Susak navaja, sledeč ljudskemu pojmovanju, naslednje gnezdilke: vrabca, lastovko, slavca, škrjanca, iiščka, pastirico, kosa, jerebico, ne pozabi pa dodati, da gnezdijo "še nekatere". Primerjava je zanimiva predvsem zaradi slavca in jerebice, ki ju na Srakanah Veiih nisva popisala. Tudi na žitnih poljih Srakan je jerebica svojčas najbrž gnezdila, medtem ko pomanjkanje grmovja še do danes na otok ni privabilo sencoljubega slavca. 81 ANNALES 11/'97 IziokCEISTER, Henrik CiGLIČ: PTICE OTOKA SRAKANE VELE V CREŠKO-l.OŠiNjSKEM ARHIPEIAGU, 73-84 SI, 8: En dan (levo) in nekaj ur (desno) stara mladiča prilivke (Burbinus oedicnemus) s še dobro vidnim jajčnim zobom na kljunu, Srakane Vele, 11.6.1996 (Foto: I. Geister). Fig. 8: A day (left) and a few hours (right) old Stone Curlew's young with still well visible egg tooth on each bill, Srakane Vele, June 11lb 1996 (Photo: I. Geister), Na spisku priložnostnih opazovanj na Susku v dneh od 30.4 do 2.5.1988 (Škornik, 1988) je 12 vrst, ki na Srakanah Veiih do danes niso bile opazovane: mala bobnarica (Ixobrychus minutus), fazan (Phasianus col-chicus), moCvirski rnartinec (Tringa glareola), hribski škrjanec (Lullulla arborea), drevesna cipa (Anthus tri-vialis), skalna lastovka (Hirundo daurica), mali slavec (Luscinia megaryncbos), ščinkavec (Fringilla coelebs), lišček (Carduelis carduelis), zelenec (Chloris chloris), poljski vrabec (Passer monianus) in šoja (Garruius glandarius). To opozarja na možno veliko pestrost in variabilnost ornitofavne creško-lošinjskega arhipelaga, tako v gnezditvenem kot selitvenem pogledu, kar je najbrž predvsem posledica majhnosti večine otokov. Z vidika evropsko ogroženih gnezdilk je od srakan-skih gnezdilk pomembna predvsem prilivka. Na HrvaŠkem živi 100-200 parov (Tucker & Heath, 1994), in to predvsem na kvarnerskih otokih od Cresa do Paga. Potem ko je prilivka izginila z obrežij panonskih rek, je otoška populacija še toliko pomembnejša {Geister, v tisku). Na tako majhnem otoku prilivka presenetljivo lahko najde vse štiri sestavine biotske pestrosti, značilne za stepske predele (Bauer & Glutz von Blotzheim, 1987, jih navajata za Madžarsko): apnenčasta tla, nanose puhlice, slanišča v bibavičnem pasu in obrežna prodišča. Njeno gnezditverio prebivališče je dejansko kombinacija teh štirih segmentov, s skrbno izbranim položajem gnezdišča v njihovem stičišču. Tudi njihova ekološka vloga se zdi prepoznavna: bibavični pas z erozijo in slanimi penami preprečuje zaraščanje obrežja, le sianu-šam omogoča naselitev. Pod prodniki se skrivajo mnogi nevretenčarji obrežnega pasu; na sipinah puhlice skara-beji valijo kroglice kunčjega govna, na takšni goli zaplati je umeščeno tudi prilivkino gnezdo, in končno na prevladujoči živoskalni osnovi iz apnenca raste borno travišče, ki omogoča prehranjevanje v širokem spektru živalske hrane, od nižjih nevretenčarjev prek žuželk do glodalcev, počivališče za odrasle ptice in skrivališče za mladiče. Navidez nepojasnjeno na teh otoških prebivališčih, ostaja le vprašanje pitne vode. Znano je, da se prilivke na celinskih stepskih prebivališčih o mraku zbirajo ob napajališčih, če ne gnezdijo ravno ob kaki stoječi ali tekoči vodi. Domačini na teh otokih zbirajo deževnico v podzemnih cisternah, lokve so redke, večinoma zasute ali presahie {Geister, v tisku). Na Srakanah Velih je slaboten izvir sladke vode na vzhodnem obrežju. K zanimivejšim redkostim za Kvarner štejeva postanek dveh rožastih škorcev (Stumus roseus) na Srakanah Velih spomladi 199S {Geister, 1996), čeprav je konec maja tipično obdobje za pojavljanja klateških osebkov te vagabundske vrste tudi drugod po Evropi. Presenetljivo je, da med selivkami nista bila popisana kos in črnoglavka, ki se prek Srakan očitno selita že pred 15. marcem, to je datumom najzgodnejšega opazovanja. ZAHVALA Za ljubeznivo pomoč pri iskanju hrvaške literature se zahvaljujeva Janezu Gregoriju in Daretu Šeretu iz Prš-rodoslovnega muzeja Slovenije in še posebno dr. Zvonimirju Devid^ju, sodelavcu Zavoda za ornitologfju v Zagrebu. 82 ANNALES 11/'97 Iztok GEISTER, Henrifc ClGtlC: PTICE OTOKA SRAKANE VELE V CRE5kO-LOS¡NJSKEM ARHIPEIAGU, 73-84 BíRDS OF SRAKANE VELE IN THE CRES-LOSlNJ ARCHIPELAGO iztok GEISTER Sl-6276 Pobegi, KocjanCiCi 18 Henrik CIGLlC SI-4000 Kranj, Likozarjeva 7 SUMMARY From 1994 to 1996, 23 breeding birds were registered on the Quarnero island ofSrakane Vele (Croatia), i.e. Common Kestrel, Stone-curlew, Yellow-legged Gull, Collared Dove, Turtle Dove, Rock Dove, Little Owl, European Bee-eater, Sky Lark, Bam Swallow, Tawny Pipit, Pied Wagtail, Yellow Wagtail, Whinchat, Blackbird, Cetti's Warbler, Olivaceous Warbler, Melodious Warbler, Subalpine Warbler, Sardinian Warbler, Blackcap, Hooded Crow and House Sparrow. During 1987-1996, 7 breeders of the neighbouring islands were registered, i.e. Shag, Griffon Vulture, Common Tern, Pallid Swiñ, Common Swift, Short-toed Lark and Black-eared Wheatear. During 1974-1996, 77 migratory species were recorded on the Island. Particularly interesting among the breeders ofSrakane Vele are the European Bee-eater and Stone-curlew. European Bee-eater (Merops apiaster) has bred on Srakane Vele since 1991, on the nearby Susak from at least 1987. These birds return from their wintering grounds in early May and leave the island in the first half of August. The breeders of the two Srakane islands (Srakane Vele and Srakane Male) must be dealt with as a single population, for they are frequently seen flying over Srakane Vele in a flock incorporating the inhabitants of both islands. These birds do not associate only in the post-breeding season but also during nesting, particularly in the period when one of the partners hatches the eggs. Bee-eaters nest in sandy-clayey banks of either natural or anthropogenous origin. The natural and well eroded banks are to be found on the edge of the intertidal belt, while the banks which are the work of man are situated at the bottom of cultivated terraces. There are also passages which have long ago been cut into the light soil; here they are scarcer than on Srakane Male, where they are still much scarcer than on the island of Susak. The majority of nest holes on Srakane Vele have been made in the banks of the intertidal belt, while on Srakane Male they are more common in the banks between terraced fields. The size and height of the banks are not significant; more important are the open spaces in front of the banks and the landing stalks above them, which are most often the stalks of reed (Arundo sp.). In a few feet high banks the nest holes are thus found at the very foot of the banks and in any of the four main cardinal points. Bee-eaters of the Srakane islands breed individually or in small groups (2-3 pairs). They dig their nest holes each year anew and hatch the eggs in June. In the last few years, unfortunately, fewer and fewer Bee-eaters have bred on Srakane Vele: five (5) pairs in 1994, two (2) pairs in 1995, while in 1996 and 1997 not a single new nest hole was found. The decline in their breeding success is also reflected in the size of their post-breeding flock: in early August 1994 it included 18, in 1995 35 and in 1996 only 9 individuals. The flock incorporates the Bee-eaters of both islands. In 1995 at least 12 individuals returned from the tropics, which means that 6 nest at the most were left by at least 23 young or a little less than 4 young per nest. The Srakane Bee-eaters feed mainly on blue wood bees {Xiiocopa violeces), which certainly holds good for the brooding birds, as only chitinous remains of this insect were found in front of their nest holes. The Bee-eater's breeding success may therefore depend largely on this particular insect. The most important among the Srakane Vele breeding birds is, from the aspect of the endangered European breeding species, the Stone-curlew (Surhinus oedicnetnus}. In Croatia breed some 100-200 pairs (Tucker & Heath, 1994), particularly on its Quarnero islands from Cres down to Pag. This population has become even more significant ever since it completely disappeared from the banks of Pannonian rivers. On Srakane Vele this bird was observed for the first time in 1993. In its breeding habitat it settles at the end of April; it leaves it in September, which is unexpectedly early. As far as the year 1994 is concerned, the nest containing 2 eggs was found on May 28!l>; on June 2n':i the birds were still brooding. In 1995 the nest containing 2 eggs was found on May 27tfi, some 600 m away from the one in 1994. The young were ringed on June 21st when they could not be more than 2 days old. The Stone-curlew therefore began to brood on about May 25ll\ which is relatively late. On May 31st three Stone-curlews were seen beside the nest containing 2 unequally large and unequally coloured eggs. Thus it is quite possible that the eggs belonged to two females. Three individuals were on that day observed also on the other nesting ground, but the nest was not found. Regarding the year 1996, the nest was found on June 9ih, again some 600 metres from the one in 1995. On the next day the first chick was hatched, and a day later the second, which means that the young hatched no less than 10 days earlier than in the previous year; the bird began to brood in mid-May. In the years 1994-1996, two pairs at the most bred on the island of Srakane Vele. On June 12[h 1996 a single individual was observed for the first time on Srakane Male. 83 ANNALES 11 /'97 Iztok GE15TER, Hfiirik CiGLlC: PTIOL OTOKA SRAKANE VELE V CR£$KO-LO$lNJSKEM ARHiretAGU, 73-84 On Srakane Vele the Stone-curlew breeds on very specific ground - in barren earthy land with a few larger stones and very poor vegetation. Such eroded ground on the prevailing limestone rock is in effect very rare and has been in time gone by successfully used as a nesting ground. On such ground many rabbit droppings are found, some of thern without fail in the Stone-curlew's nest. After the breeding period the island's Stone-curlews gather in a flock. In 1995 (August 9!il) 8 individuals at the most were observed, while in 1996 (August 1max. 10 were recorded. Considering that in 1996 only a single pair reliably bred there, it is obvious that Stone-curlews from other islands gather on the Srakane Vele as well. A late migrant was observed also on November Ist 1994. On such small island the Stone-curlew finds, with surprising ease, all of the four constituents of biodiversity typical of steppe (Bauer & Clutz von Bbtzheim 1987 cite them for Hungary): limestone ground, alluvial deposits of light soil, saltmarshes in the intertidal belt and shingly shores. The Stone-curlew's breeding habitat is actually a combination of these four segments, with a carefully selected position of the nesting ground in their meeting-point Their ecological role, too, seems evident: the intertidal belt prevents, due to the erosion and salty foam, the shore becoming overgrown with vegetation, except with halophilous plants. Under shingle there hide many invertebrate animals and insects of the intertidal belt; on soft soil dunes a number of scarabs roll their little balls made of rabbit droppings, and finally the prevailing limestone substratum is covered by miserable grassland which, however, has been providing sustenance to many animals, from invertebrates and insects to rodents, as well as resting grounds for adult birds and hideouts for their young. Among the most interesting breeders of the neighbouring islands is the Pallid Swift (Apus pailidus). This species does not breed on Srakane Vele but in the cliffs of the southwestern part of Susak. A colony of these birds was discovered thereon May 27'h 1995, when the island was encircled with a boat. Igalffy (1962) claims, however, that it is the Common Swift {Apus apus) (he calls ;f (Micropus apus) which breeds on the low rockwalls along the southern shore of Susak. On a black and white photograph two rockfalls can be seen, similar to those where the breeding Pallid Swifts were observed by us. In the Zagreb collection of skins there are no specimens from the islands of Susak, but there is a record about a Pallid Swift being shot on May 30'h at Cunski on the island of LoSinj (SuSid el aL 1988), Cunski is only a few miles away from the Pallid Swift's nesting ground at Susak. Prom April 30ih to May 2rsci 1988, however, "a mass flying around" by Pallid Swifts was witnessed by I. Skornik and three other Slovene ornithologists. As far as the observed migratory species are concerned, we found it very interesting to catch sight of two Rosy Starlings (Sturnus roseus) on May 30^' 1995. The birds which sat on reed stalks seemed very tired, as they squatted there for quite a while and later, when we got too near to them, moved for Just a few metres away to a group of more isolated reeds. Considering that a few hours prior to this sighting the southwesterly wind began to blow across the island it was most probable that the birds had just crossed the Adriatic Sea, since it was obvious that the birds were particularly in need of rest. On the following morning the starlings could not be found anywhere on the island. Key words: birds, breeders, migrators, Stone Curlew, Srakane Vele, Croatia LITERATURA Bauer, K.M. und Glotz von Blotzheim U.N, (1987): Handbuch der Vögel Mitteleuropas. Aula Verlag. Wiesbaden. Blaškovič, V. (1957): Gospod a rsko-geografske oznake. Otok Susak (Urednik M. Mirkovič); 45-72. Zagreb. Ciglič, H. (1991): Čebelar Merops apiaster. Iz omitoloske beležnice. Acrocephalus 49:160. Fučič, B. (1990): Apsyrtides, Narodno sveučilište. Mali Lošinj. Geister, 1. (1996): Rož a si i škorec Sturnus roseus. Iz orni-tološke beležnice. Acrocephalus 78-79:168. Geister, I. (1997): Prilivka Burhinus oedicnemus. Ekološke skice naših ptic. Lovec (v tisku). Igalffy, K. (1962): Dosadašnji rezultati istraživanja faune ptica i sisavaca otoka Paga uz kratki osvrt na istraživanja otoka Suska. i Srakana. V! Plenum Pri. sek. Saveza muz. društava Jugoslavije: 29-36. Rucner, R. (1968): O našoj endemskoj podvrsti Apus pallidus illyricus(Tscbusi). Larus 20:28-44. SuŠič,G. (1988): Rezultati ornitoloških istraživanja Cresa, Lošinja i susjednih otoka. T reči kongres biologa Hrvatske. Zbornik sažetaka i priopčenja: 230-231. Suši d, G., Ra do v j č, D. & V. Bartovsky (1988): Znanstvena zbirka ptičjih sviakova Zavoda za omitologiju JAZU. Ornitologija u Hrvatskoj. JAZU Zagreb. Šere, D. {1987): Sivi hudournik Apus pallidus gnezdi v ¡stri. Acrocephalus: 31-32:2-8. Škomik, I. (1988): Prispevek k poznavanju ptic otoka Suska. FalcoG: 15-18. Štumberger, B. (1996): Puščavec Montícola solitarius. iz omitološke beležnice. Acrocephalus 78-79:166. 84 ANNALES 11 /'97 compendio UDC 598.88(450.361 GlinScica) LA COMUNiTÀ Di STRIG1FORM! DELLA VAL ROSANDRA NELCARSO TRÍEST1NO Enrico BENUSS1 Osservatorio Faunistic.o del Friuii-Venezia Gitilia, IT-34138 Trieste, Via A. Grego 35 Paolo GALEOTTI Dipaitimelo di Biología Anímale, Universitó di Pavia, IT-27100 Pavia, Ptazza Botta 9 Armando GARIBOLDI Dipartimeto di Biología Anímale, Universiía di Pavia, IT-27100 Pavia, Piazza Botta 9 ESTRÁTTO il presente iavoro vuole approfondire le conoscenze sulla comunitá di Strigiformi del la Val Rosandra nel Carso triesfíno, riservando una particolare attenzione all'ecologia dell'Assiolo, una specie scarsamente studiata in Italia e negli altri paesi mediterranei. I rilevamenti in campagna hanno permesso di individuare la presenza nell'area di studio di 1 territorio margínale di Civetta, 2 terrítori di Gufo reale, 4 di Allocco e 15 territori di Assiolo (11 sicuramente stabili). I rísultati confermano la nota preferenza del Assiolo per le stazioni collinari fortemente termotile ed i coltivi a conduzione tradizionale. Parole chiave: Strigiformi, comunitá, Carso triestino, ecología, Assiolo INTRODUZIONE La presenza di una buona comunitá di Strigiformi (rapaci nottumi) in un'area costituisce sicuramente un Índice attendibile del relativo livelio di qualita ambiéntale; ció in base alie caratteristiche eco-etologicbe di queste specie, predatori posti ai vertid del la pirámide trófica. Neil'ambito del panorama italiano glí studi in mérito sono molto scarst (Benussí, 1997) e le specie piü comuni (Civetta, Allocco, Barbagíanni) risuítano studiate soprattutto in ambientí antropizzati e comunque quasi sempre per singoli taxa e molto raramente come comunitá negli ecosistemí naturali originan. Cío anche per l'eccessiva difficoltá a rinvenire sítuazioni ambientali idonee alia presenza di una comunitá di Strigiformi abbondante e diversifícala. Sotto questo aspetto il territorio del Carso triestino (Italia nord-orientale) presenta un comprensorio, la Val Rosandra, di notevole interesse anche per i peculiarí aspetti ambientali che la caratterizzano. La contemporánea presenza di quattro specie come TAssíolo (Otus scops), il Gufo reale (Bubo bubo), la Civetta (Athene noctua) e l'Allocco (Strix aluco) ne fan-no una zona molto importante neil'ambito del territorio italiano e quindi un'area di studio di estremo interesse per quanto ríguarda la biología dei rapaci notturni. II presente Iavoro vuole approfondire le conoscenze sulla comunitá di Strigiformi ¡vi presente, riservando una particolare attenzione all'ecologia dell'Assiolo, una specie scarsamente studiata in Italia e negli altri paesi mediterranei. CENNI SULLE METODOLOGIE OI CENSIMENTO La valutazione numérica del le popolazioni di S trigiformi incontra numerase difficoltá riconducibilí principalmente alie abitudini notturne e/o elusive della mag-gior parte delle specie, alie basse densitá di popola- 85 ANNALES 11/'97 Eüfico BEN U 551 et al.: LA COMUNITÀ OI STRIGfFORM! DELIA VAL ROSAN DR A NEL CARSO TRI EST! NO ... 85-92 zione, alia distribuzione cosmopolita ed euriecía, e alie variazíoni stagionali neí comportamento e nell'utilizzo degli habitats. Considérate queste premesse, le conseguenze prati-che per lo studio degli Strigiformi possono ríassumersl neíl'impossibilitá di compiere censimenti a vista (ec-cetto per i! Gufo comune, Asió otus), nella necessitá di investí re molto tempo nella ricerca e ne!l!opportumtá di non limitare i rilevamenti ai so!i siti ritenuti "idonei". Per ¡I conteggio delle popolazionl di rapaci notturni c¡ si avvale quasí esclusivamente di censimenti al canto, approfittando del rigido territorialismo e qulndi l'intensa attivitá canora che caratterizza queste specíe. Le meto-dologie piü úsate, messe a punto da diversi Autori, sono le seguenti: 1. Censimenti intensivi al canto sponfaneo Questo método, utilizzato da Baumgartner (1939), Southern (1954; 1970), Bell (1964), Hiñe (1969), Peter-son (1979), consiste nel coprire simultáneamente al tramonto tutta l'area di studio, rilevando i canti spon-tanei dei maschi da punti d'ascoito prefíssati; questo método, applicabile per zone campione non troppo vaste, molto omogenee dal punto di vista ambiéntale e caratterizzate da forti densitá di popolazione, implica una perfetta conoscenza dell'area di studio e la pre-senza di numerosi esperti rilevatori. Questo tipo di cen-simento non garantisce tuttavia risultati assoluti, in quanto una frazione della popolazione non si manifesta mai, é molto dispendioso in termini di tempo e pud essere effettuato con successo solo nei limítati periodi di intensa attivita territoriale. 2. Censimenti al "play-back" Consiste nello stimolare una risposta territoriale della specíe che si vuole censire, simolando, medíante la riproduzlone del canto con un registratore, la presenza di un conspecifico. Tale método é stato utilizzato per la prima volta da Bhol (1956), ed ín seguito é stato impiegato da molti ricercatori con buoni risultati (Braun ef ai., 1973; Bar-bien ef ai., 1976; 1978; Falls, 1981; Johnson ef ai., 1981; Fullee & Mosher, 1981; Me Carigal & Fraser, 1984; Forsman ef ai., 1984; Boldreghini ef ai., 1987; Sara, 1987; Cesaris, 1988; Caleotti, 1990; Benusst & Genero, 1995). II censimento con "play-back0 presenta i seguenti vantaggi rispetto alie técnica precedente: a) impiego di un numero limitato di rilevatori (2-4); b) possíbiiitá di censire vaste superfici anche molto eterogenee; c) applicabilitá anche in presenza di basse densitó; d) rapidita ed alto rendimento dei censimenti in quanto incrementa in misura sensíbile il tasso di canto anche di specíe normalmente elusive e silenziose; e) possibilité di censire fácilmente le covate; f) possibilité di censire il sito diurno tramite trían-goîazioni (Cignini et ai., 1989); g) possibil ¡ta di una migliore definizione dei territori inquanto gli anímali possono seguire il richíamo entro i propri confini; h) attenuazíone delíe variazíoni stagionali nell'attività di canto; questo permette di applicare il método anche in periodi in cui la specie è normalmente silen-ziosa; i) possibilità di compiere osservazioni dirette sul comportamento in quanto molto spesso gli animal! sí rendono visibili a poca distanza; I) possibilità di censire anche zone impraticabili. Nell'utlÜzzo del "p^y-hack" vanno tuttavie osservate alcune precauzioni di ordine sia técnico che scien-tifico-conservazionistico: m) i risultati mígliori si ottengono, a seconda della specíe, ín ben determínati periodi dell'anno, dei ciclo lunare, ciel la notte e con condizioni climatiche specifiche; in genere l'attività canora è massíma nei periodo precedente alia riproduzlone, in luna cres-cente o piena, poco dopo II tramonto e poco prima deil'alba e con cielo parzialmente o totalmente co-perto; n) molti tipi di vocalízzazioni sono udibiü solo da pochi metri (ad es. il canto territoriale del Gufo comune o il il canto di corieggíamento delf'ANocco); in questo caso occorre inflttire le stazioni di emis-sione-ascolto per coprire esaustivamente Parea di studio; o) iri autunno la presenza di individu! giovani non ancora stabill (es, Civetta) puo falsare il risultato del conteggio; p) in alcuni casí l'animale si avvicina al ríchiamo, ma non da risposta ("contatto visivo", ad es. l'Allocco degli Urali, Stríx uraiensis); q) ¡a potenziale presenza di "dialetti locali!< impone scelte precise sul tipo di ríchiamo registrato da impiegare; in genere i migliori risultati sono ottenuti con richiamt di individui "stranieri"; r) i! tipo di equipaggiamento usato è di estrema impor-tanza in relazíone alla fedeltà della riproduzione e alia distanza cui il suono puô venire trasmesso; s) ¡I rumore di fondo, glí ostacoli (struttura del terreno, della vegetazione, presenza di edificî ecc.), il vento e la pioggia interferiscono evidentemente con la trasmtssione e la ricezione del suono; t) secondo qualche Autore (Robbins, 1978) un'elevata frequenza di stimolazioni nello stesso territorio in un breve periodo di tempo puo portare assuefazione al ríchiamo e quindí non suscitare piu alcuna risposta o anche alterare ií comportamento dell'animale in alcune situazioni o periodi delf'anno. 86 ANNALES 11/'97 Enrico BENUSSl el a/.; LA COMUNITÀ Dl 5TOC1FOHMI DEILA VAl ROSANDRA NB. CARSO TRI EST! NO ... 85-92 S, Bor! i go Fig. 1: Area dt studio e localizzazione delle coppie di Strigiformi. Si. 1: Obravnavano območje in lokaiitete, kjer so bili potrjeni pari sov. AREA Dl STUDIO E'stata indagata un'area di circa 500 ha comprenderte tutta la Vaí Rosandra (Carso triestino, provincia di Trieste) sino al confine con ía Siovenia, i! contiguo versante méridionale esterno aiia valle, ma in diretta continuité con essa, sino all'abítato di S, Doriigo della Valle (Dolina) e una parte dell'aitopíano cársico tra gli abitati di S. Lorenzo (}ezero) e Draga S. Elia (Draga) che sovrasta la valle a nord (Fig. 1). Per le particoiari caratteristiche climatiche, fisiche e geografiche la valie presenta aspetti ambiental! e fauni-stico-floristici particoiari e di grande interesse: accanto a specie illirico-balcaniche di provenienza orientale, si rin-vengono infatti entità típicamente mediterranee accanto a specie montano-alpine o centroeuropee. La valie per fa sua posizione geográfica rappresenta uno dei punti di penetrazione del vento freddo di Bora che soffia da E-NE, mentre d'aftra parte risente dell'azione mitigatrice del Mare Adriático, distante meno di 1 km in linea d'aria. La composizione ambiéntale di tale territorio (Fig. 2) riveia uno scarso livello di antropizzazïone, sia per le piccole dimensioni dei pochi centri abitati presentí sia per il limîtato utilizzo agricolo. Circa il 15% délia superficie è infatti occupato da vegetazione pioniera e da pareti roccíose, quest'ultime di origine calcarea eocenica. Nella parte piu bassa deila valle e sul versante méridionale predomina invece la boscagfia di latifoglie decidue composta da Ostrya carpinifoUa e Quercus pubescens e, nello strato erbaceo, da Sesleria autum-naíis. Sul M.te Carso e nei pressi della frazione di Bo~ tazzo (Botac.) si trovano residui appezzamenti di boschi 87 ANNALES 11/'97 Enrico 8ENUS51 el 3l: LA COMUNtïÀ Di STRIGIfORMt DELLA VAL ROSANDRA NČL CARSO TRIE5T1NO ... 85-92 meno xerofiti caratterizzati da esemplari, anche molto maturi, di Quercus cerris e Quercus petrea. La parte del versante più bassa, appena dopo Pabítato di S. Dorîigo délia Valle nonchè ampie zone dell'aitopîano cársico sono in vece occupate da impianti di Pinus nigra. 5ul~ l'altopiano, soprattutto intomo al M.te Stena, si sviiuppa una formazione erbacea a gramineti típica detla landa carsica, mentre sulle rocce sí insedía una particoîare associazione vegetale detta di landa rupestre (Potdini et al., 1978), caratterizzata dalla presenza di tris ilíyrica. I macereti ed i brecciai, comuni sia sui versante setten-trionale délia valle sia su quelîo méridionale, sono colo-nizzati soprattutto da Drypis spínosa e da Festuca car-niolica. Sul fondovalle scorre l'unico corso d'acqua epigeo délia zona, il Torrente Rosandra, bordato da vegetazione igrofila (Fig. 3). La presenza antropica saltuaria all'interno délia valle, compresa tra gli ambiti di riserva di eut alla Legge Regionale n. 442, 1.6.1971, è tutlavia cospicua; soprat-tuto nei giorni festivi è infatti notevole l'afflusso di escur-sionisti ed alpinisti. Questi ultimi in particoîare, utiiiz-zano le numeróse vie attrezzate lungo le pareti del versante nord (esposte a sud), che sono proprio quelle più frequentate dall'Assiolo e dal Gufo reale. Amb. urbanizz. Pi neta 1% i3r Querceto misto 1% Boscaglia roce i a 5% Veg. pioniera 8% Roccia 1% Landa 26% Boscagiia 35% Coltivi 1% Saliceto 1% Cespugliati ß% Fig. 2: Ambienti dcll'area di studio. SI. 2: Tipi habitatov na obravnavanem območju. METODI La ricerca sul campo si é svolta nel periodo 1991-1995, con periodiche uscite notturne quindicinali e nu-merosi sopralluoghi diurni. Nel periodo riproduttivo, aprile-giugno, sono stati compiuti controlli 2-3 volte alla settimana. Per l'individuazione delle specie é stato utilizzato il metodo del "play-back", stimolando gli animali da 14 stazioni di ascolto precedentemente individúate {distanza media tra stazioni 300 m), per uno sviluppo complessivo di 11,5 km. Per ¡1 Gufo reale e i'Assioío, si é proceduto ad uno specifico approfondimento deila ricerca, indagando il comportamento territoriale e le preferenze ambientaii. -.¿¿■K-;-. ":-... ■HHM ■•'.■ . ■ .- " - - v ■■ ■ ._'.■■ . J Fig. 3: Val Rosandra (Foto: E. ßenussi). Si. 3: Glinščica (Foto: E. Benussi). ! terrítori di Assíolo e Allocco sono stati délimitât! con il método del mappaggio {Biondei, 1969; Johnson et ai, 1981), tracciando i confini secondo il minimo polígono convesso (MacDonaid ef al., 1980); sono stati considerad 5tabilmente occupât! solo quei terrítori che hanno fornito almeno tre contattí posítívi nell'arco di un mese. Per alcuni terrítori di Allocco, parzíalmente esterni alí'area di studio poiche sconfinanti in Slovenia, non è stato possibiledefinírne i confíni ecalcoiarne la superficie. Le osservazíoní sono state rípórtate su apposite schede e cartografate utiíizzando la Carta Técnica Régionale (scala 1:5000). I rilevamentí ambíentali per la defínizione degli habitats selezîonati sono stati eseguiti utiíizzando una carta fitosociologica in scaía 1:5000 (Poldini, 1985) rídotta a 1:1000, accorpando alcune catégorie ambíentali affini per toro più funzíonale utilizzo a finí faunisticí. Per l'individuazione delle preferenze ambíentali dell'Assiolo abbiamo utíiizzato il coefficiente di sefettività di Chesson {1978), che fomisce una mísura rigorosa ed attendíbiíe dell'utílízzo selettivo deü'ambiente: 'i i Vi w- I'í'Pl dove /• indica la proporzione d'uso relativa ali'arn-bíente iesimo e p la proporzione dtsponibile del-l'ambiente iesimo nell'areadi studío. RISULTATI Disíribuzione e densitá í rilevamentí in campagna hanno permesso di individuare la presenza nell'area di studio di 1 territorio margínate di Cívetta, 2 terrítori di Gufo reate, per una densitá di 0,43 terr./km2, 4 di Allocco (D=0,87 terr./km2) e 15 terrítori di Assíolo (11 sicu lamente stabili), per una 88 ANNALES 11/97 Enrico BENUSSI et il.: LA COMUNITÀ DI STR1GJEORM! DELLA VAL ROSANDRA NEL CARSO TRJESTtNO ... 85-92 densità variante dai 2,4 ai 3,25 terr./km2. Questi uîtimi valori sono confrontabiü con i dati provenienti daila Francia méridionale continentale (5 terr./km2) e del-l'Isola di P0rt-Cr05 (1,8-2,3 terr./km2). Per l'Assiolo, ad esclusione di due territori posti sull'altopiano cársico nei presi dell'abitato di Draga S. Elia, tutti gii altri sono situati air interno délia Val Rosandra e su! versante orografico destro, queîlo esposto in prevalenza a sud-ovest. La loro distribuzione risuita di tipo aggregato, concentrata tra l'aitro nello spazio di circa 1,5 km in linea d'aria; non sono state rilevate evidenti sovrap-posizioni tra un territorio e l'aitro. Localizzati nelia parte più interna délia valle risul-tano invece i territori di Allocco, due dei quali posti in gran parte in Slovenia. La loro distribuzione non è limítala ad un unico versante e sembra soprattutto coincides con i pochi boscht maturi di querce. L' Assiolo e l'Allocco sembrano segregati spazial-mente, con la specie più piccola che evita la zone frequentate da quella più grossa, mentre non sembrano sussistere problemi di competizione con il Gufo rea le il cui territorio comprende quelli di entrambe le specie. Terr i to rial i sitio e preferenze ambiental! neii'Assiolo Nell'area di studio sono stati individuati 11 territori stabili di Assiolo (1991-1994), corrispondenti a coppie in fase riproduttiva, e altri 4 occasionalmente difesi da individui non accoppiati. Per died degli undici territori stabili è stato possibile tracciare dei confini e misurarne le relative superfid în quanto il numero dei punti di lisposta era maggiore o almeno tjguale a tre. Le dimension! dei territori misurati, la distanza media tra i territori e il valore dell'indice di ampiezza nicchia (Feisinger et ai., 19981 ) sono riportati in Tab. 1. Tab. 1: Superfici dei territori di Assiolo, Otus scops. Tab. 1: Površine teritorijev velikega skovika, Otus scops. KAHrr.M v::i¡ piemicra Roccia Lsnds Ccspugjtato Bnstaglin Ooseítgíia c roeci» Quédelo misto Sáltalo Rineta CatHvi 0.6 0.4 0.2 0 0.2 0.4 0.6 EREQUENZA Fig. 4: Ambienti presentí nei territori di Assiolo, Otus scops (Rapporto uso / disponibilitá). SI. 4: Habitatni tipi na teritorijih velikih skovikov, Otus scops (razmerje med uporabljenimi in razpoložljivimi habita tnimi tipi). I risultati mostrano che generalmente gli assioli difendono con il loro canto monotono uno spazio di 0,6 ha, dove compiono per intero le loro attivitá trofiche e riproduttive. Mediamente la distanza tra i territori é di 200 m, ma alcuni di loro possono essere separati anche da una sola decina di metri. Valori di questo tipo (8-10 m) sono stati trovati in Romania (Kalaber, 1971) e in Sud-Tiroío (Glutz & Bauer, 1980). II valore dell'indice di ampiezza di habitat é molto basso e indica una forte specializzazione da parte della specie nell'uso dei diversi ambienti presentí nella valle. I tipi ambientali percentualmenie piu scarsi sono infatti quelli maggiormente utilizzati dall'Asstolo (Fig. 4). In effettí i territori non sono distribuid omogenea-mente nell'area di studio, ma sono tutti íocalizzati sul versante della valle a S-SW ad altezze comprese tra i 100 m e i 350 m s.l.m. Questa distribuzione contagiosa indica una chiara preferenza per alcune situazioni ambientali evidentemente piu idonee e favorevoli, che vengono con ogni probabilita rápidamente satúrate all'inizio della stagione riproduttiva. In modo partícolare, in base ai valori dell'indice di preferenza ambiéntale di Chesson {Tab. 2), risultano nettamente selezionati la boscaglia termofila di Queicus pubescens con ampia presenza di zone rocciose aperte, íl vígneto ed i versanti rocciosi con scarsa o nulla copertura vegetale. Ai contrario l'Assiolo evita la landa, i cespuglíati, i boschi d'alto fusto ed i gram i neti su ghiaie e breccie; la boscaglia carsica chiusa e gli ambienti urbanízzati sono infine usati secondo la loro relativa disponibilitá. TERRITORi ha D B TI 0,5 204,86 0,26 T2 0,4 169,11 DS T3 1,56 12-472 range T4 0,89 T5 0,79 T6 0,17 T7 0,39 T8 0,47 T9 0,29 T10 0,51 X 0,60 DS 0,38 range 0,17-1,56 (D - distanza media tra i territori; B = ampiezza nicchia) (D= povprečna razdalja med pos. teritoriji; B = Širina ekološke niše) Disponibilité Una 89 ANNALES 11 /'97 Enrico BENUSSI et a h LA COMtJNtTÀ Dl STRIGiFORMJ DH.LA VAL ROSANDRA NEL CARSO TRIESTINO ... 85-32 Fig. 5: L'Assiolo (Otus scops)(Foto: E. Benussi). SI. 5: Veliki skovik (Otus scops)( Foto: E. Benussi). Questi risuftati confermano la nota preferenza del piccoio strigide per le stazioni colllnari foriemente termofile ed i coltlvl a conduzlone tradizionale. II primo tipo di ambiente fornisce con ogni probabilitá idonei siti riproduttivi, rappresentati da cavitá e fessure tra le rocce, mentre il secondo assicura territori di caccia ancora remunerativi. Ricordíamo infatti che l'Assiolo (Fig. 5) é un predatore a dieta quasi esclusivamente insett.ivora ed é pertanto in declino nelle zone di pianura ad agricoltura intensiva. La boscaglia chiusa e le zone urbanizzate rappresen-tano per il predatore habitats secondari, utilizzati tut-tavia con una certa frequenza nel resto dell'altopiano cársico, dove evidentemente mancano situazioni piíi favorevoli. i boschi maturi di latifoglie sono evitati sia per la loro maggiore umiditá sia per la presenza di territori di Allocco, potenziale e temuto predatore in particolare di uccelli. La pineta é invece evitata sia per la mancanza di ¡doñee cavitá di nidificazione, sia per la scarsa pro-duttivitá di questo ambiente. DISCUSSIONE Lo studio ha rilevato la presenza e la nidificazione nella Val Rosandra di 4 specie di Strigiformi sulle 6 distribuite nel territorio della provincia di Trieste. Per la Civetta si ritiene che la nidificazione di una coppia avvenga in un territorio posto marginaimente all'area indagata. La distríbuzione delle altre tre specie presentí, As-siolo, Allocco e Gufo reaie, mostra sia sovrapposizioni (Assiolo-Gufo reale) sia separazioni (Assiolo-Allocco, Gufo reale-Aliocco) nefl'utifizzo del dtversi ambienti della valle. Per interpretare queste situazioni possiamo avanzare le seguenti ipotesi: a) Assiolo ed Allocco sono in prima analisi separati dalle different! esigenze ambientali, in secondo luogo le interazioni aggressive tra le due specie, i'Allocco é un temibile predatore degli altri piccoíi rapaci notturni (Míkkola, 1983), giocano un molo probabilmente importante nelia segregazione. b) Anche tra I'Allocco ed il Gufo reale é ipotizzabiíe un anaiogo rapporto preda-preda to re, considerando l'abituale intolleranza della specie piü grossa nei confront! della presenza di altri rapaci notturni di medie dimension!. Intolleranza non presente, almeno nella nostra area di studio, nei confront! dell'Assiolo, i cui territori sono anzí concentrati sopraitutto in prossimitíi deüe pareti rocciose piü frequentate dal Gufo reale (nido e posatoi d¡urni)(Fig. 6). App a rente mente la specie píu piccola sembra avvantaggiarsi della vteínanza di un superpredatore come il Gufo reale, il quale d'altra parte non deve temere afeuna forma di competizione trófica (l'Assiolo é quasi esclusivamente insettivoro) né possibili predazioni a carico dei proprí ptccoii, evento tutt'aitro che raro qualora sia presente I'Allocco. La netta preferenza dell'Assioío per i versanti esposti a SW evidenzia la med¡térraneitá della specie che in queste zone e presente solo nei período riproduttivo primaverile-estivo (arrtvi 15-25 marzo, partenze 20-30 setiembre). L'altitudine media cui sono localizzati i territori conferma la spiccata termofilia di questa specie; infatti a queste quote durante le ore nottume, per i! fenomeno dell'inversione térmica, si hanno temperature deíl'aria maggiori di alcuni gradi rispetto al fondovalle. Questo fenomeno influisce probabilmente anche sulla disponibilitá delle principals prede dell'Assiolo, concentrándole nelle zone piü calde della valle. AMBIENT! W Vegetazione pioniera 0.00- Roccia 0.19 - Landa 0.03 - Cespugliati 0.05 - Boscaglia 0.10 - Boscaglia e roccia 0.29 + Querceto misto 0.00- Saliceto 0.00 - Pineta 0.00- Coltivi 0.26 + Ambienti urbanizzati 0.08- Tab, 2: Valori dell'índice di preferenza ambiéntale W. (il segno + indica preferenza, il segno • controsele-zione) Tab. 2: Vrednosti indeksa preferenčnega okolja (W). (znak + pomeni preferenco, znak - pomeni izogibanje takemu okolju) 90 ANNALES 11/'97 Imríco BENUSSI e I al.: LA COMUNITÁ Di STRIC1FORMI DE LIA VAL ROSANDRA NEL CARSO TRtESTINO ... 85-92 Per quanto riguarda le densitá riscontrate per le tre specie possiamo diré che i'Aliocxo é presente con valori medí, moko simili a quelli riíevati ¡n ambíenti urbanl di pianura (Gaíeotti, 1990}. L'Assiolo presenta densitá medio-alte paragonabili a quelle rilevate ad analoghe latitudini nella Francia meridionaie. Infine per il Gufo reale non possiamo fornire indicazíoni per la mancanza di vasti ambienti adatti, essendo la Val Rosandra limitata per estensione. RINGRAZ1AMENTI Si ringraziano, per la collaborazione fornita nella raccolta dei dati Umberto Mangani, Alvaro Pittana, Anastasia Puric, Micbele Rondi e Giuseppe Turzi. Fig. 6: ¡1 nido del Gufo reale (Bubo bubo)(Foto: E. Benussi). Si. 6: Gnezdo velike uharice (Bubo bubo)(Foto: E. Benussi). SOVE (STRICIFORMES) V DOLINi GLINŠČICE (TRŽAŠKI KRAS) Ertrico BENUSSI Observatorio Faunistico de! Friuli-Veriezia Giulia, IT-34138 Trieste, Via A. Grego 35 Paolo GALEOTT! Dipartímento di Biología Anímale, Uníversita di Pavía, IT-27100 Pavía, Piazza Botta 9 Armando GARIBOLDI Dipartimento di Biología Anímale, Uníversita di Pavia, IT-27100 Pavía, Piazza Botta 9 POVZETEK V Glinščici (Val Rosandra) pri Trstu so avtorji odkrili pojavljanje in gnezdenje 4 vrst sov od 6 živečih v tržaški provinci. Na raziskanem območju so avtorji z uporabo metode "play-back" potrdili pojavljanje (in gnezdenje) 1 \ do 15 parov velikega skovika (Otus scops), 4 parov lesne sove (Strix aluco), 2 parov velike uharice {Bubo bubo) in 1 para navadnega čuka (Athene noctua). Povprečne gnezditvene gostote znašajo 0,87 teritorijev/km2 za lesno sovo, 0,43 teritorijev/km2 za veliko uharico in 2,4-3,25 teritorijev/km2 za velikega skovika. Topografski pregled razširjenosti treh vrst sov je pokazalj da se veliki skoviki izogibajo teritorijev, kjer živijo lesne sove, te pa teritorijev velikih uharic. Obenem se je izkazalo, da se teritoriji velikih skovikov prekrivajo s teritorijem velike uharice. Raziskava je pokazala, da so teritoriji velikih skovikov v večini primerov orientirani proti jugozahodu. Najraje si veliki skoviki izberejo termofilne gozdiče hrasta puhavca, vinograde in neporaščene skalnate niše. Avtorji domnevajo, da ima pri izboru teritorijev na južnih in jugozahodnih skalnatih pobočjih v Glinščici pomembno vlogo tudi toplotna inverzija. Temperatura je tedaj za nekaj stopinj višja kot v vznožju doline, to pa verjetno vpliva tudi na pojavljanje razpoložljive hrane - členonožcev, ki imajo v prehrani velikega skovika najpomembnejšo vlogo. Ključne besede: sove, skupnost, Tržaški kras, ekologija, veliki skovik 91 ANNALES 11/'97 Enrico BENUSSi efaí.;LA COMUNITÀ Di STKIGITORMI DELIA VAL ROSANDRA NFL CARSO TRíESTINO ... 85-92 B1BLIOGRAFIA Barbieri, F., G. Bogliani & M. Fasola, 1976. i metodi dt censimenîo degli Strigiformi. Atti P Convegno Siciliano di Fxologia: 109-116. Barbieri, F., G. Bogliani, C. Cesaris, M. Fasola, & C. Prigioni, 1978. Indicazioni su! censimento deil'Aliocco Strix aluco e deila Civetta Athene noctua. Avocetta 2: 49-50. Baumgartncr, F.M. 1939. Territory and population of the Great Horned Owl. Auk 56: 274-289. Bell, R.E., 1964. A second triagulation method for counting Barred owls. Wilson Bullettin 76: 292-294, Benussi, E. & F. Cenero, 1995. L'Allocco degli Urali, Strix uralensis macroura, nel Trnovski Gozd (Slovenia). Censimento in un'area campione. Atti VII0 Conv. ital. Ornitologia. Suppl. Ric. Biol. Seivaggina XXII: 563-568. Benussi, E., 1997. Stato deile conoscenze sui rapaci notturni in Italia. 1900-1996. Avocetta 21:86. Benussi, E., (in stampa). Indagine su una popolazione di rapaci notturni (Strigiformes) dell'ltalia nord-orientale. Falco 11, Koper. Bhol, W.H., 1956. Experiments in locating wild Chukar partridges by use of recorded calls, journal of Wildlife Management, 20: 83-85. Blondel, J., 1969. Méthodes de dénombrement des populations d'oiseaux. In M. Lamotte et F. Bourliére (eds.) "Problèmes d'écologie": l'échantillonage des peuplements animaux des milieux terrestres. Masson et Cie, Paris: 97-151. Boldreghini, P., L. Casini & R. Santolini. 1987. The population of Tawny Owl Strix aluco (L.) in the Mesola Great Wood (Po river delta, Northern Adriatic), in: Rapaci Mediterranei III. Supl. Rie. Biol. Seivaggina, XII: 37-44. Braun, C.E., R.K. Schmidt & G. E. Rogers, 1973. Census of Colorado White-tailed Ptarmigan with tape recorded calls, j. Wildl. Manage., 37:90-93. Cesaris, C., 1988. Popolazioni di Allocco Strix aluco e di Civetta Athene noctua in un'area del Parco Lombardo del Ticino. Avocetta 12:115-118. Chesson, J., 1978. Measuring preference in selective prédation. Ecology 59: 211-215. Cignini, B-, G. Gabbi & A. Mariotti, 1989. Censimenti di Allocco Strix aluco in ambiente urbano: un metodo per I'individuazione del sito. Riassunti II Seminario ital. Censimenti Faunistici dei vertebrati. 36. Falls, J.B. 1981. Mapping territories with play back: an accurate census method for songbirds. Studies in Avian Biology, 6:86-91. Feisinger, P., E.E. Spers & R.W. Poole, 1981. A simple measure of niche breath. Ecology. 62:27-32. Forsman, E., C. Meslow & H.M. Wight, 1984, Distribution and biology of the Spotted Owl in Oregon. Wildl. Monogr., 87: 1-64. Fuller, M.R. & J.A. Mosher, 1981. Methods for detecting and counting raptors: a review. Studies in Avian Biology, 6:235-264. Galeotti, P., 1990. Territorial behaviour and habitat selection in an urban population of the Tawny Owls (Strix aluco). Boll. Zool. 57: 59-66. Galeotti, P, & G. Pavan, 1990. individual recognition of male Tawny Owls (Strix aluco) using spectrograms of their territorial calls. Ethology Ecology and Evolution 3: 113-126. Glutz von Blotzheim, U.N. & KM. Bauer, 1980. Hand-buch der Vogel Mitteleuropas, vpl. 9. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft, Wiesbaden. Hiñe, j.E. 1969. A life history of the Great Horned Owl in Southeastern Stearns County, Minnesota, M, A. Thesis, St. Cloud State Univ., St. Cloud, Minnesota. Johnson, R.R., 8.T. Brown, L.T. Haight & J.M. Simpson, 1981. Playback recording as a special avian censusing technique. In C.j. Ralph & M. Scott (Eds.) "Estimating numbers of terrestrial birds". Studies in Avian Biology 6. Cooper Ornithol. Soc.: 68-75. Kalabér, L. 1971, Studii si Comunican. Muz. Stiint. Nat. Bacau (Zool), 309-315. Macdonald, D.W., F.G. Ball & N.G. Hough, 1980. The evaluation of home range size and configuration using radiotracking data. !n C.J. Amianer & D.W. Macdonald (Eds.). A handbook on biotelemetry and radiotracking. Pergamon press, Oxford: 405-424. MacGarigal, K. & J.D. Fraser, 1984. The effect of forest stand age on Owl distribution in Southwestern Virginia. Wildl. Manage., 48(4): 1 393-1 398. Mikkola, H., 1983. Owls of Europe. T. A. & D. Poyser. Calton. Petersen, L. 1979, Ecology of Great Horned Owls and Red tailed Hawks in Southeastern Wisconsin. Dept. Natural Resources, Tech. Bull., 11, Madison, Wisconsin, Poldini, L., M. Goldstein & F, Martini, 1978. Guida all'escursione botanica délia Val Rosandra. Ed. Svevo, Trieste. Poldini, L, (a cura), 1985. Studio naturalístico del Carso triestino e goriziano. Regione Autonoma Friuli-Venezia Giulia, pp. 363. Robbins, S.S. 1978. Census techniques for forest birds. In R.M. DeGraf (tech. coord.) Proceeding of the workshop on management of Southern forest for nongame birds, U.S. For. Serv,, Gentile, Tech. Ch. Rep. S. E., 14:142-163, Asheville, N.C. Sarà, M., 1987. Dati preliminar! sulla densité deil'Aliocco (Strix aluco) in Sicilia. In: Rapaci Mediterranei III. Supl. Ric. Biol, Seivaggina, Xli: 207-216. Southern, H.N. 1954. Tawny Owls and their prey. Ibis, 96:384-410. Southern, H.N. 1970. The natural control of a population of Tawny Owls (Strix aluco). J. Zool., Lond., 162: 197-285. 92 KRASOSLOVJE IN GEOLOGIJA CARSOLOGIA E GEOLOGÍA KARSTOLOGY AND GEOLOGY I I I i ■'f f i f ÍÍ ANNALES 11/'97 original scientific paper UDC 551.44(497.4)(091} KARSTOLOGY AND SPELEOLOGY IN SLOVENIA (FROM THE HiSTORY OF KARST AND CAVE SCIENCE TO THEIR PERSPECTIVES) Andrej KRANjC Karst Research institute ZRC SAZU, SI-6230 Postojna, Titov trg 2 ABSTRACT The article presents briefly the development of the term "karst", karstology and speleology in Slovenia, with an emphasis on the achievements of Slovene researchers and response to them elsewhere in the world. Since the second World War, the Slovene karstologists have played increasingly active part on the international karstologic scene. The author of the article believes that the future of a successful affirmation of our karstology lies in a detailed study of our karst in as close international cooperation as possible, in the publishing of our achievements, in introduction of karstology to higher education,, and in active participation in the attempts to solve the issues concerning everyday life and economy on the karst. K«y words; karstology, speleology, history, Slovenia, "Kras" INTRODUCTION Although many parts of karst and karst phenomena, specially karst springs, swallow-hoies and caves have been known since antiquity (we must not forget that in the Mediterranean, where most of the ancient cultures had flourished, karst is an important and even preponderant landscape), it was just the name of the country in the background of the Gulf of Trieste, Kras - Carso -Karst, which became, during the 19^ century, the international scientific term "Karst". Where the term "karst" came from and how it has developed to its present-day form, has been written in this particular magazine (Cams and Kranjc, Annales 4, 1994). From the topographical name "Kras (Karst)" to the technical term "karst" From the term "karst", which means a special type of landscape developed on soluble (mainly carbonate) rocks, with all its surface and underground features, to the "birth" of a new branch of science called karstology (karst science) there has been a long way. In the middle of the 19th century the term karst as a general term was largely adopted by geologists and geographers in the Middle and in parts of the Southern and Western Europe. Yet, there were some researchers, for example well known Trench speleologist E.A. Martel, who even in the 20^ century did not want to use the term karst and tried to persuade French scientists to use, instead of it, the "phenomenes calcaires, paysages calcaires, etc." (that is limestone phenomena, limestone landscapes). About karstology as a science one may not speak before the beginning of the 20^ century. Even then, when karst science was already well used and well developed, the basic works upon it did not use directly the word karstology, but other terms containing the word karst (CvijiCs "Das Karstphanomen", Grund's "Karsthydrogra-phie"). As the karst underground is the essential part of a karst landscape (although it is studied by a special branch of science, called speleology, often looked upon as a part of karstology), speleological works have to be treated as karstologic.al also. Thus they are not only basic speleological works but at the same time basic works 95 ANNALES 11/97 Andrej KRANJC: KARSTOLOGY AND SPELEOLOGY iN SLOVENIA .... 95-102 Fig. 1: Up to the 1st World War the descending by rope into the shafts was a largely used technique (Photo by Pavel Kunaver). SI. Î: Do I. svetovne vojne je bilo spuščanje v brezna na vrvi običajna tehnika (foto Pavel Kunaver). on karstology, such as Kraus's "Hdhlenkunde" or Mantel's "Les Abîmes...". THE BEGINNINGS OF THE "KARSTOLOGICAL" INVESTIGATIONS Besides some geographical and historical advantages, one of the reasons why just the country Kras -Carso gave the name to the term, was also the popularisation, the studies and the publishing of karst phenomena in the Duchy of Carniola (Kranjska). Learned men of that time, later researchers and scientists living in Kranjska or visiting it with special intentions, contributed a lot. These studies started long before scientists began to talk about karst and karstology. Specially important among them are the works of Valvasor (1689), Nagel (1748), Steinberg (1758), Hacquet (1778-1789) and Gruber (1781). We may call them the predecessors of karst and cave science in Slovenia. They studied and described numerous karst phenomena of Kranjska, but they were not aware of the fact that the karst is also a general phenomenon. It seemed that Hacquet thought already that karst is a special kind of landscape, genera! and typical for all the limestone terrain. So he marked down the general expression for karst terrain he presumably heard from native people, the "ka-roš". F. Hohenwart, 50 years later (1830), was the first of the scientists who began to write and to spread the idea that the "karst" is not only on the Kras - Carso, but everywhere where limestone country is. He was followed by distinguished geologists (Morlot, Lipoid, Stur, Boue, Sta-che, Mojsisowicz) and geographers (Schmidl, Lorenz, Urbas) mostly. The terms "kras" or "kraševina" were suggested by jesen ko in his geography (18 74} to be used in the Slovene language In Kranjska it was soon generally adopted that the "real karst" was not only on the Kras but that this was the whole region between Vrhnika and Trieste. It is known, more like an anecdote, that at the beginning of this century at Vrhnika, where the road begins to climb up the karst plateau, there was a panel board with an inscription (or written on the rock) "Here begins the karst". Knowledge of karst in Slovenia is closely connected to the knowledge of the karst underground. The predecessors of karstology, mentioned above, wrote more or less about the caves also. Caves are the karst features best known to the lay people. Regarding the development of cave tourism (if it is appropriate to use this expression of visiting the caves before the "invention" of modern tourism), for example mass in Sveta jama near Socerb from the 3rf! to century onwards, the cave church at Landar mentioned in 888, and the Vllenica being a show cave in the 17!h century, those people who crossed or voyaged through Kranjska, had enough opportunity to visit some cave. And at the beginning of the 19th century "the real cave tourism started", due to the fact that Postojnska and Škocjanske Jame were organised as show caves. During the 19s!l century not only show caves, but also some other activities were very important for the popularisation of the karst underground. First the investigations for the Trieste water supply must be mentioned. A group led by Svetina tried to follow the underground Reka river course downstream into Škocjanske jame; another group, headed by Lindner, tried to find the underground Reka beyond Trieste through deep shafts. In 1841 they discovered Labodnica (Abisso Trebiciano), 329 m deep, which held the world's deepest record for nearly 70 years (Shaw, 1961). The second achievement was the exploration of Schmidl: under an impulse and with the support of Southern Railways (the Vienna - Trieste railway reached the Carniolan karst in 1857) he published descriptions of his investigations. His book "Die Grotten und Hohlen von Adelsberg, Planina und Laas" (1854) had the greatest influence. In 1884 the 96 ANNALES 11 /'97 Andrej KRANJ C: KARSTOIOGY AND SPELEOLOGY IN SLOVENIA .,., 95-102 caving section of Deutsche und Österreichische Aipen-verein, Section Küstenland, was founded in Trieste and this is the beginning of successful explorations of Škocjanske jame (Svetina penetrated few hundred meters only and Schmidl just little further). The main explorations ended with the discovery of Tiha jama in 1904. Another important work of this section was exploration of Kačna jama (1888) where later (1972) the underground Reka river was discovered. Nearly at the same time {1886) Putick came to Kranjska to make investigations in order to prevent floods on the karst poljes. At first he wanted to explore spring caves and ponor caves there and to find the underground channels connecting the poljes. In 1886 he explored the shaft Gradišnica, over 200 m deep (where Schmidl had failed) and his name is associated with most of the important water caves in the Ljubljanica river basin. His co-operation was essential for Martei's successful descent of the underground Pivka river, from Postojnska to Magdalena jama (1893). At the end of the 19* century a lot was already known about the caves of Kranjska, so that the data collected here could be used in the dispute between the followers of Grund's "karst underground water table conception" and Katzer's "underground streams". The general situation at the beginning of the 20{il century was as follows: karst as an international term and karstology (with speleology) as a special "karst & cave science" were widely recognised. The basic kar-stoiogicai and speleological works have been already published. There were several organisations dealing with karst research: speleological organisations at Trieste (3), Ljubljana and Postojna (al! were amateurs). "Društvo za raziskovanje jam na Kranjskem" (DZRJ -Cave research society in Carniola) had even "scientific" and "hydroiogica!" sections. Gratzy (1897) published a sort of Cave register of Kranjska, where the biographical data for more than 100 caves were gathered. KARST SCIENCE AND SPELEOLOGY BETWEEN THE 1ST AND 2nd WORLD WAR At the end of the 1st World War the situation changed. A great part of Kranjska karst became Italian and it was a core of their karstologicai and speleological activities. In 1926 the book "Duemila Grotte" (Two thousand caves) was published, financially supported by the money of Postojnska jama, containing mostly caves from the Dinaric part of karst, although some data are doubtful. In 1929 "istituto Speieologico Italiano" (Italian speleological institute") was founded at Postojna, and the next year the Biospeleological station was opened in a passage in Postojnska Jama. The institute published the review "te grotte d'ltalia" and started scientific work in caves (cave vegetation, sedimentological analyses, geophysical research). in the Slovene part of the Kingdom of the Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, later called Yugoslavia, the leading organisation was DZRj, dealing mostly with cave explorations in Notranjsko and Dolenjsko areas. Very important was the foundation of the Cave Register (Kataster jam) where the documentation of about 600 caves was gathered up to the beginning of the 2nd World War. Slowly other caving organisations were founded in other parts of Slovenia. Two events have to be mentioned: in 1927 Županova Jama was opened as a show cave, and in 1928 biospeleological station in Podpeška jama (Dobrepotje), run by biologists of Ljubljana University, began to operate. Maybe the most important change from the previous period was the absence of foreign researchers on our karst. Slovene specialists, mostly geographers, published a number of works about the karst in Slovenia. Among the first were K. Pick (1920) on karst hydrography and P. Kunaver (1922) on karst phenomena, later followed by Bohinec, Melik, Rus, etc. T he common ground is that Fig. 2: Members of the Cave research society at the bottom of a shaft (Photo by Pave! Kunaver). Si. 2: Člani Društva za raziskovanje jam na dnu brezna (foto Pavel Kunaver). 97 ANNALES 11/'97 Andrej KRANJC: KARSTOLOGY AND SPELEOLOGY IN SLOVENIA ,,., 95-102 J^MSŽL.. Fig. 3: Winch was used for deeper shafts - at the winch is Alfred Šerko, the first head of the Karst research institute at Postojna (Photo by Roman Kenk, 27'b July 1932). SI. 3: Za globlja brezna so jamarji uporabljali vitel - ob njem Alfred Šerko, prvi direktor Inštituta za raziskovanje krasa v Postojni (foto Roman Kenk, 27.7.1932). they studied Slovene karst (although In the 1930s they organised an "expedition" to Vjetrenica in Herzegovina) and published their results in mostly Slovene language. Their work was very important for the knowledge of the karst in Slovenia, regarding the popularisation of karst and cave science among the Slovenes, but it did not play an important role in International circles. PROSPERITY AFTER THE 2ND WORLD WAR After the 2nd World War both karstology and speleology got a new impetus. Caving organisations were founded in smaller places also, the DZRJS developed Into an association and accordingly changed its name into Speleological Association of Slovenia. "Kataster jam" has complete documentation on some 7,000 caves, and in the Alps deep shafts (more than 1000 m) are being discovered and achieving world Importance again. Often the leading persons in caving activity were also the leading karstologists. Essential for karst research was the reopening or founding of the Karst Research institute at Postojna by the Slovene Academy of Sciences and Arts. Erom one point of view this was the continuation of the Italian speleological institute but the staff changed completely and the research was oriented slowly from speleology to karstology. The Institute started to publish "Acta Carsologica" in 1955, and the caving organisation its journal "NaSe jame" in 1959. If it is necessary to compare the post-war research with that from before the war the main characteristic is the change (slow, of course) from describing karst phenomena to the investigation of karst processes. The second characteristic is the internationalisation of cave and karst science and international co-operation. It was symbolised by the foundation of the International Speleological Union during the 4* International speleological congress (Ljubljana - Postojna 1965). Cavers soon participated in foreign or international caving activities (in Teufelskessel, Austria, and in Tatras, Poland, both in 19S9) and later organised expeditions to remote #|r ••••••..•-•S il'; v . v- .■ ■■ ABB ■lili - - ."•■'■¿P-' ¿'.V.^-'^" ' Xr'.'&'f * A " .-"V;-.- . Fig. 4: The caver is lowered by the winch down the shaft, on 3rd September 1929 (Photo by Roman Kenk). SI, 4: jamarja spuščajo z vitlom v brezno, 3.9.1929 (foto Roman Kenk). 98 ANNALES 11 /'97 Andrej KRANJCI: KARSTOLOGY AND SPELEOLOGY IN SLOVENIA ..., 95-Î02 Fig. 5: "Caves' navy" in Križna jama cave on 18th July 1935 (Photo by L Mandl?). SI 5: "Jamska flota" v Križni jami 18.7.1935 (foto L. Mandtf). karst terrains (South America, Philippines, China). Kar-stologists took part in and organised international professional meetings, study visits and inter-academic exchange which allowed them to introduce their work and to get acquainted with karst in foreign countries. Kar-stology was slowly becoming more and more important from an economic point of view. The research was incorporated in planning and implementation of different projects such as water supply, motorway construction, show cave displays, etc. ROLE OF SLOVENIA IN THE INTERNATIONAL KARST SCIENCE And what are the intentions of karst research in Slovenia? Full, detailed studies in ail the branches of karstol-ogy, but specially in: - geomorphology (morphogenesis of "cone hills" and quantitative measurements of géomorphologie agents), - tectonics, and the role of geological discontinuities in morphogenesis and speleogenesis, - study of the epikarst from different points of view {CO,, percolating water, transport of pollutants, flow-stone deposition), - detailed speleological studies supported by monitoring (microclimate, cave ecology, sediment datations), - detailed local and regional karstological and speleological studies focused on the protection and safeguarding of karst phenomena and the karst environment. More and more detailed study of wider topics demands changes in education too. In Slovenia, not long ago the karstologist were self-taught, while in recent years some karst topics have already been included in regular study, as for example lectures on karst geology or on karst geography in the geological and geographical departments of Ljubljana University. The number of universities and high schools is increasing and I hope that some of them will decide to include karstology in their regular programmes. This could be a speciality and appeal of the "third university" in the Slovene Littoral, and it could distinguish it from other high schools in Slovenia and elsewhere. Of course, "informal education" can be very important too, as it is proved by widely accepted "International karstological school Classical Karst". At the initiative and with the help of the Slovene National Commission for UNESCO, the first of these was organised in 1993, and the fifth in 1997. That it is successful has been proved by the wish of the Commission for Education of the International Speleological Union to take active part in the organisation. Regarding karstology, Slovene researchers are involved in so many international project that they cannot be enumerated. And what are their trump cards? 99 ANNALES 11/'97 Andrej KRANJ C; KARSTOLOGY AND SP£lEOLOCY iN Sl.OVENSA ..„ 95-102 Fig. 6; Motif from the end of the cave Logarček (Photo by Ivan Michler). SI. 6; Motiv s konca jame Logarček (foto ¡van Michhr). The location on (or the possession of) the Classical Karst (the Kras itself), a part of "classical Dinarlc karst" is without doubt very important, because every serious researcher is supposed to know it and visit it as well. And this can be best achieved in connection with Slovene researchers. Our advantage is also a great number of caverns appropriate for different observations and investigations taking into account their easy accessibility and equipment (electricity, doors). And last but not least there are also researchers of various specialisations speaking foreign languages who present the results of our investigations by attending international professional meetings, by publishing them in the form of articles and monographs and by being co-authors with foreign researchers. The organisation of international professional meetings - in Slovenia there is at least one per year - has to bear fruit sooner or later. A good example is the sym- posium "Classical Karst" at Llpica in 1997, being a pre-congress event of the International Congress of Geo-morphology at Bologna (Italy). From the planned relatively humble symposium a top-level meeting of the world's leading karstologists developed, with the participation of over 70 members from all over the world including papers and discussions on a very high professional level. The general trends of development of karstology in Slovenia should be a detailed knowledge about the karst in Slovenia, in order to acquaint international professional circles with our results, intensive international cooperation, publishing (a lot in foreign languages), initiation of karstology as a subject at university, co-operation in solving practical questions (water, constructions, tourism), and, of course, an adequate support of the state, moral, financial, and otherwise. 100 ANNALES 11 /'97 Andrej KRANJC: KARSTOLOGY AND SPELEOLOGY tN SLOVE Nit A ..., 95-102 O KRASOSLOVjU iN SPELEOLOGiji V SLOVENIJI (O ZGODOVINI VEDE O KRASU IN JAMAH TER O NJUNIH PERSPEKTIVAH) Andrej KRANJC inštitut za raziskovanje krasa ZRC SAZU, Si-6230 Postojna, Titov trg 2 POVZETEK Čeprav so bila številna kraška ozemlja znana že v antiki, je ravno iz imena pokrajine Kras v zaledju Tržaškega zaliva nastal mednarodni strokovni termin "kras" (karst), o čemer je bilo pisano tudi že na straneb te revije (Cams in Kranjc, Annales 4/94, 1994, 131-142). Termin kras so v drugi polovici 19. stol. vpeljali predvsem avstrijski geologi in geografi, čeprav so se nekateri strokovnjaki (npr. E.-A. Martel) temu upirali. Kljub temu, da je bil izraz kras že splošno sprejet, pa se ime za vedo "krasoslovje" še ni pojavilo. Izraz kras je bil sprejet zahvaljujoč tudi opisom učenjakov in popotnikov med 17. -19. stoletjem. Med temi je treba omeniti Valvasorja (1689), Nagla (1748), Steinberga (1758), Hacqueta (1778-1789) in Gruberja (1781). Prvi, za katerega vemo, da je jasno povedal, da "kras ni le na Krasu", je bil Hohenwart (1830). Sledili so geologi (Moriot, Lipoid, Stur, Boue, Stäche, Mojsisowicz) in geografi (Schmidl, Lorenz, Llrbas). Končno je J. jesenko (1874) predlagal, naj slovenska terminologija sprejme izraza "kras" ali "kraševino". Poznavanje krasa na Slovenskem je tesno povezano s poznavanjem kraškega podzemlja. Jame so obiskovali že od nekdaj, npr. Sveto jamo pri Socerbu po izročilu od 3. ali 4, stol. dalje, cerkev v Landarski jami je omenjena I. 888, Vilenica je bila že v 17. sto!, prava turistična jama. V 19. stol. so še nekatere druge dejavnosti pripomogle k poznavanju krasa tudi med laiki. Take so bile raziskave v zvezi z oskrbo Trsta z vodo (prodiranje v Škocjanske jame, odkritje 329 m globoke Labodnice), raziskovanje Škocjanskih jam ter njihovo urejanje za turistični obisk (1884-1904) ter Putickove raziskave (od 1886 dalje) v zvezi s preprečevanjem poplav na notranjskih kraških poljih. Na začetku 20. stol. sta bila tako termin kras za posebno obliko zemeljskega površja in veda krasoslovje, ki se z njim ukvarja, splošno sprejeta. Izdana so bila temeljna krasoslovna in speleološka dela, več organizacij (v Trstu, Ljubljani in Postojni) se je ukvarjalo z raziskovanjem krasa in Gratzy (1897) je objavil zbrane bibliografske podatke o preko sto kranjskih jamah. Med obema vojnama je bil razvoj v delu pod Italijo in v delu pod Jugoslavijo različen. Postojnska jama je postala državna, 1929 so v Postojni ustanovili Italijanski speleološki inštitut (ta je izdajal revijo Le Grotte d'ltalia), 1930 pa Biospeleološko postajo. V Sloveniji je potrebno omeniti raziskave Društva za raziskovanje jam, odprtje Biospe-leološke postaje 1928 v Podpeški jami in odprtje (1927) Županove jame za turizem. S krasoslovjem so se ukvarjali predvsem geografi, kot Bohinec, Kunaver, Melik in Rus. Po iL vojni je iz Društva za raziskovanje jam nastala jamarska zveza Slovenije, v njenem "Jamskem katastru" se je nabralo podatkov že o 7000 raziskanih jamah, med katerimi so tudi preko 1000 m globoka brezna, kar spet uvršča naše jame med prve na svetu. 1947 je bil v Postojni ustanovljen Inštitut za raziskovanje krasa, 1955 je pričel izdajati zbornik Acta carsologica, 1959 pa je začela izhajati jamarska revija Naše jame. In kakšne naj bi bile bodoče naloge in perspektive slovenskega krasoslovja? Morali bi čim podrobneje preučevati in spoznavati kraške pojave na Slovenskem ter procese, ki jih oblikujejo, s svojimi dosežki seznanjati mednarodno strokovno javnost, skrbeti za čim tesnejše mednarodno sodelovanje, čim več in čim hitreje objavljati svoje izsledke in spoznanja (s poudarkom na objavah v tujih jezikih), skušati vpeljati poučevanja krasoslovja na univerzitetni študij, sodelovati pri reševanju vprašanj vsakdanjega življenja (oskrba z vodo, gradnje, turizem) in pridobivati zaupanje ter pomoč družbe oziroma države. Ključne besede; krasoslovje, speleology a, zgodovina, Slovenija, Kras 101 ANNALES 11/'97 Antlrej KRANjC: KARSTOLOGY AND SPELEOLOGY IN SLOVENIA ..., 95-102 REFERENCES Cvijic, J., 1893: Das Karstphänomen.- A. Penck, 113 pp. Wien. Gams, lv 1994: Spremenljiv pomen Krasa za krasoslovje med razvojem pojma kras. Annaies 4, 135-142. Gruber, T., 1781: Briefe hydrographischen un physikalischen Inhalts aus Krain.-159 pp. Wien. Grund, A., 1903: Die Karsthydrographie.- B.C. Teubner, 200 pp., Leipzig und Berlin. Hacquet, B., 1778: Oryctographia carnioiica oder Physikalische Erdbeschreibung des Herzogthums Krain, Istrien, und zum Theil der benachtbarten Länder.-1. Th., Vil-XVI, 162 pp., Leipzig. Hohenwart, F.J.H., 1830: Wegweiser für die Wanderer in der berühmten Adelsberger- und Kronprinz Ferdi-nands-Crotte bey Adelsberg in Krain, herausgegeben von Franz Grafen von Hohenwart. Als Erklärung der von Herrn Aloys Schaffenrath, k.k. Kreis-Ingenieur in Adelsberg gezeichneten Ansichten dieser Grotte.- I. Heft, 1-16, Wien. Jesenko, J., 1874: Prirodoznanski zemljepis.- Matica Slovenska, 399 pp. Ljubljana. Kranjc, A., 1994: O imenu in zgodovini pokrajine Kras.-Annales, 4, 131-134, Koper. Kranjc, A. & j. Kogovšek, 1994: Krasoslovje in spe-leologija,- Raziskovalec, 24, 1, 16-31, Ljubljana. Kraus, F., 1894: Höhlenkunde.- Carl Gerold's Sohn, 308 pp. Wien. Kunaver, P., 1922: Kraški svet in njegovi pojavi,- Učiteljska tiskarna, 104 pp. Ljubljana. Martel, E.A., 1894: Les Abîmes.- Librairie Charles Delagrave, 580 pp. Paris. Nagel, ¡.A., 1748: Beschreibung deren auf allerhöchsten Befehl ihro Rom. kayserl. köngl. Maytt: Francisci Î. in dem Herzogthume Crain befindlichen Seltenheiten der Natur.- Nationalbibiiothek, Handschrift Nr. 7854, Wien. Pick, A., 1920: Hidrografija in vodno gospodarstvo krasa.- Knjižnica Tehničkog lista, 2r 63 pp. Zagreb Schmidi, A., 1854: Die Grotten und Höhlen von Adelsberg, Lueg, Planina und Laas.- In Commission bei Wilhelm Braumüller, VIII + 290 pp. Wien. Shaw, T.R., 1961: The deepest caves in the world and caves which have held the world depth record.- Cave Research Group of Great Britain, Occasional Publication, 5, s.l. Steinberg, F.A. v., 1758: Gründliche Nachricht von dem in dem Inner-Crain gelegenen Czirknitzer-See Anna Elisabetha Reichhardtin, 235 pp. Laybach. Valvasor, J.W., 1689: Die Ehre des Herzogthums Krain.-i. th. 96 pp. Laibach - Nürnberg. 102 ANNALES 11 /'97 original scientific paper UDC 551.442(497.4 Dimnice) THE CAVE ROCKY RELIEF OF THE DIMNICE CAVE Tadej SLABE Karst Research Institute ZRC SAZU, SI-6230 Postojna, Titov trg 2 ABSTRACT The rocky relief cave passage surfaces helps to explain a complex genesis of a ponor cave. In this cave traces of the oldest wafer flow that had shaped the passages are preserved, the traces of faster streams flowing above the gravel and the water which shaped the rock surfaces as it flowed above the fine-grained sediments that filled up the cave. Today the water flow is found in the lower passage and the cave is shaped by the water that trickles down the walls of the entrance shaft and by the humidity due to strong air circulation. Slight weathering of the rock surfaces and flowstone is due to well-pronounced microclimatic conditions in this cave. Key words: cave rocky relief, shape and development of karst caverns, the karst of Istria, Slovenia INTRODUCTION Describing speleological characteristics, I focused my attention on the central part of the cave and studied cave rocky relief in this part, as the other parts are of difficult access because of siphons. In Dimnice the cave rocky relief reveals several important periods of the cave development. 1 attempt to point out the characteristics of single cave features in the passages where the development was diverse. The origin of these features are described in detail elsewhere (Slabe, 1995). Location and cave description On the southern slopes of the flysch Brkini hills bordering the Materija karst lowland in the north, the waters join into a superficial network and at the contact with limestone, where blind valleys developed (Gams, 1962), disappear underground. At the end of the blind valley near Velike Loče, where two major streams and their tributaries from the area near Slivje to the west, Kovčice to the east and Sv. Stefan to the north join, the water sinks through several swallow-holes into the Dimnice cave; so far this is the longest explored cave of this lowland. In front of the swallow-holes the stream is incised into older fluvial sediments, covering the bottom of the blind valley to a depth of about 5 m. To the north the ftoodplain above the limestone base gradually rises to the flysch slopes. Here and there the limestone is exposed on the surface in a narrow belt between the floodplain and the flysch background. The surface above the cave is 525 m a.s.l. at the lowest point, near the actual swallow-holes on the southern border of the blind valley; from there the limestone overlaying the cave rises westwards to a doline-pitted plateau, at about 580 m a.s.l. The cave passages explored so far are in their entirety accessible only to cave divers and they extend from below the blind valley to the elevation called Na Grizcah, which lies to the west of the entrance shafts being about 500 m north from Mark-ovSCina. The swallow-hole leading to the cave is not accessible as it is filled by breakdown boulders. The area of contact karst consists mostly of the Cretaceous limestones; only in parts of the ponor and below the alluvial plain are there Paleogene Kozina limestones. The rock layers strike northwards and northeastwards, dipping by 30-60c, and make a part of the recumbent Materija anticline which is Dinarically trending and developed after deposition of the Eocene flysch beds (PfeniCar, 1961, 95). The cave (Figs, la and 1b) may be entered by steps cut into the sides of a shaft, 40 m deep; the cave consists of two levels. It reaches the surface also by another shaft above Male Dimnice. 103 ANNALES 11 /'97 Tadej SLABE: THE CAVE ROCKY RELIEF Of THE DIMNICE CAVE, 103-114 FOWLHI ^ HW »hod-? 50 m Fig Ta; The Dimnice cave plan. SI. 1a: Načrt Dimnic. DIMNICE too 0 1001 ENTRANCE ponor A vm Fig. 1b: Longitudinal cross-section with rocky relief. 1. traces of water trickling down, moisture condensation and freezing, 2. traces of water flow, 3. along-sediment rocky features. SI. 1b: Vzdolžni prerez jame s skalnim reliefom. 1 sledi polzeče vode, kondenzacije vlage in zmrzali, 2 sledi vodnih tokov, 3 obnaplavinske skalne oblike. 104 ANNALES 11/'97 Tadej SLABE: THE CAVE ROCKY RELIEF OF THE DIMNICE CAVE, 103-114 Below the shaft, the upper dry passage opens. The biggest cave spaces are found just in the entrance part. Northwards the Vhodna Dvorana leads into Bela Dvorana, a 40 m wide and up to 20 m high chamber; it is separated from Male Dimnice only by speleothems; this is a 60 m long and 50 m wide passage from which the shaft leads to the surface. Eastwards the cave leads into the most spacious part of the upper level, Vodna Dvorana, 50 m wide and up to 30 m high; this chamber lowers eastwards to the contact of breakdown with the lower, active level. Northwards the passage is narrower and tower and it continues by Vilinska Dvorana, a 25 m wide and up to 15 m high chamber which lies 10 m above the level of the northern part of Vodna Dvorana. It is followed by Dvorana Kotlic, which is at first 15 m wide and of the same height and after an oxbow to the east it is only 3 m wide; the passage opens into Podoma Dvorana, a 30 m wide and 20 m high breakdown chamber; from there it lowers eastwards into a breakdown transverse where the lower level is reached for the second time. The chamber continues into Ponvična Dvorana and then Paletna Dvorana. Paletna Dvorana is 25 m wide and up to 10m high. The main passage, 150 m long and 15 m high, runs south-eastwards, and is divided by flowstone into two chambers, called Kitajska Dvorana and Končna Dvorana, and from it branches off to Fosilni Rov, up to 10 m wide. Through breakdown passages the lower level, where water flows, may be reached. Below Podoma Dvorana opens up the so-called Puščava, a passage 15 m wide and up to 20 m high that continues eastwards into a narrow passage called Thamesis; this one is separated by siphons into several parts. The right initial branch of the cave approaches the swallow-hole eastwards within 15 m, while the left branch collects water from several swallow-holes at the southern border of the blind valley. At the bottom of Vodna Dvorana lies Spodnja jama; the water passage is 6 m wide and 2 m high downstream from the old water catchment. At first it leads southwards, and after 100 m it turns southwest. Between Puščava and Spodnja Jama there are collapse Dihalniki where water flows through breakdown boulders, and either stagnates or flows over cascades. The upper level is about 500 m a.s.l. and is 2000 m long. In the entrance part of the cave the level of the larger chambers is some 10 to 20 m higher due to roof collapse and accumulation of breakdown boulders on the floor. The lower level, about 4000 m long, gradually descends westwards from the swallow-holes that are at 525 m a.s.l. to reach 430 m a.s.l. Particularly in the eastern part this level consists of two passages that are parallel at a vertical distance apart of 10 m and in several places connected by breakdowns. The upper passages of the cave below the swallow-holes are higher due to breakdowns. The central part of the cave lies in the Upper Creta- ceous Turanian and Cenomanian limestone. The beds dip towards northeast or north-northeast striking for 40-50°. The rock is densely fractured and fissured with prevailing NW-SE and NE-SW trends. The passages of the cave have the same direction. The levels connected by breakdown passages are parallel, indicating their origin along the same crushed zone of the rocks. The rocky bottom is not seen as it is thickly covered by deposits transported into the cave and by breakdown boulders and rubble. loam covers the bottom and sometimes even gently sloping walls in Končna Dvorana, in južni Rov that joins this chamber, and in Dvorana Kotlic on the upper level. Older loam may be traced also in cross-section of speleothems. At the lower level the loam is found on gently sloping wails in Puščava; at its bottom the stream flows over pebbles and they are found even 8 m above the actual river-bed. In Spodnja Jama also the stream flows over flysch pebbles, some of them are coated by carbonates and they are cemented into weakly consolidated conglomerate on the riverbank. Crave! is found in the upper level also. In Končna Dvorana it is seen in a hole at the north-west below the flood loam and in južni Rov below the uncovered cross-section of fine-grained flood cover of the floor. Flysch pebbles are also along the flowstone that separates Končna Dvorana and Paletna Dvorana and on gently sloping wails of Fosilni Rov and Paletna Dvorana. Nadja Zupan Hajna (1994) studied the flood loams in Dimnice. In the cave there are many flowstone cones and speleothems that divide otherwise uniform passage into several parts, large enough to be called chambers. In the lower level, old speleothems and flowstones are also preserved in a river-bed and now water flows through and above them. A considerable part of the floor in the upper level, and in Dihalniki and Puščava of the lower level, is covered by breakdown blocks, in particular in sections that developed in more crushed rocks and are now higher due to breakdowns. Due to distinctive breakdown, the rocky surface of the cave is also mostly shaped by collapses. Only the upper half of južni Rov still bears a semicircular cross section with a distinctive corrosion notch below the ceiling. On the perimeter there are scallops. The rock surfaces shaped by water flow are also preserved in a part of the ceiling of Ponvična Dvorana and in Dvorana Kotlic. On the lower level there is a characteristic cross section due to water flow downcutting preserved in Vodni Rov and in the lower part of Puščava. CAVE ROCKY RELIEF Rocky features are to a large extent transformed by younger weathering and breakdown and partly covered by flowstone; the bottom of the cave is thickly covered 105 ANNALES 11 /'97 Tadej SLABE: THE CAVE ROCKY RELIEF OF THE DIMNICE CAVE, I03-! 14 by sediments, breakdown rubble and larger blocks thus offering only a partial insight into speleogenetic. phases. By the shape of the rocky perimeter one may distinguish: a. rocky features due to fast water flow, b. rocky features along the sediment, c. breakdown due to weathering and collapse of the rocky perimeter, d. traces of condensation corrosion and thin weathering of the rocky perimeter due to cave microclimate, e. features due to water trickling down the walls of entrance shafts. Rocky features due to a fast water flow Scallops and ceiling pockets in the lower passage Features due to a fast water flow on the lower level are traces of the youngest period of the cave development. The only exception is the wall above the river-bed in Puščava dissected by semicircular longitudinal notches. To the north-eastern side of the passage, some Fig. 2a: Scallops above the stream. SI. 2a: Fasete nad potokom. Fig, 2b: Cross-section of Puščava. 1. wall notches with scallops, 2. ceiling solution cup, 3. below-sediment wall notches. St. 2b: Prečni prerez Puščave. 1. stenske zajede s fasetami, 2. stropna kotlica, 3. podnaplavinske stenske zajede. 20 m in front of the siphon, the river-bed is cut down deeper. The north-western perimeter of the river-bed is dissected into semicircular horizontal notches, about 1 m across, arranged in steps above the bed. Scallops are on the walls of the river-bed. In the lower part they are smaller, from 30 to 50 mm across; higher up they are bigger, from 50 to 100 mm across. In narrow notches, about 0.15 m across, parallel to the water flow, wide flutes from 60 to 70 mm developed. Similar distribution according to size is found everywhere in the river-bed of Puščava. !n the middle of the passage there are scallops on the convex part of an oxbow (Figs. 2a, 2b) while on the other bank there is a gravel dam. Above the water flow of a medium discharge the scallops are 40 mm across, 2 m higher the diameter increases to 70 mm. About 0.1 m above the present water flow the longitudinal wall notch ends, and water flow shapes a new one. Wafer transports the gravel and deepens the river-bed. Scallops are also on the rock perimeter and on rock blocks in the river-bed of Dihalniki. Above the water level of a medium water table their diameter is 50 mm; higher up, up to 5 m above the water level, the scallops are bigger, up to 100 mm across. On the perimeter of Spodnja jama (Fig. 3) the scallops are of the same size, being 50 mm across. The ceiling along the fissures is deepened into notches due to a typical turbulence of a slower water flow occurring when the passage is completely flooded. About 0.2 m above the level of the medium discharge the passage is indented into a new wall notch. There are potholes in 106 ANNALES 11/'97 Tadej SLABE: THE CAVE ROCKY RELIEF OF THE DIMNICE CAVE, 10.3-114 1m Fig. 3: Cross-section of Spodnja fama. 1. scallops, 2. solution cup. SI. 3: Prečni prerez Spodnje jame. 1. fasete, 2. stropna kotlica. the flowstone floor, 0.1 m across whirling small pebbles. When flood water retreated from lower passages, water started to remove the loam and to cut into the older river-bed, covered by gravel. The notches were uncovered due to changes in water level when the periods of downcutting into the rock bottom alternate with deposition and transport of gravel. Bigger scallops preserved higher above the actual water level were excavated by a slower water flow. When there is a lot of water the passages are less permeable and the water flow consequently slower. Faster flows incise smaller scallops in the lower part of the ri-ver-bed. in Spodnja jama the scallops are smaller over the whole perimeter due to smaller cross section of the passage; so the water flowed through the entire tube faster even when it was completely flooded. ........ -V-——- MC*»-* ■' ' 1 . ' ■ ■ »■ J,: ■ •■"..•-..■" ->',"■. • ..-' ,/ .> . ' foiV.-V' ^-f^V^.-v^ ■ • ... ■ ; . ■■:' -.y. ■ . '-'^iu'rW ■■O':'1 ■ ■.■»:•'■ ' ■ 'i i/^X^iai,. . . • Fig. 4a: Old scallops in južni Rov. SI. 4a: Stare fasete v južnem rovu. Today water is deepening its river-bed, removing gravel and downcutting into flowstone. it is difficult to ascertain whether the flowstone in the river-bed had been deposited before the flood infill by fine-grained sediments or afterwards. The fact is that water pierced through the larger flowstone cones, and single speleothems are preserved in the middle of the water current; they were deposited at a time when the river-bed was dry. Old rocky features due to water flow On the perimeter of the upper old passages there are not many features left from the old water flow. Probably they are hidden below a thick cover of sediments; often they were removed by weathering of the rock perimeter or transformed by corrosion at the contact with flood loam. Scallops, ceiling pockets and wall notches are the features due to fast water flow. The scallops are best preserved (Figs. 4a, 4b) on the ceiling and on the eastern wall of južni Rov where it joins Končna Dvorana. The size of scallops gets smaller upwards. The biggest, 50 or more mm across, are found at the lower part of the wall and also on a break-down block on the floor, in the central part of the wall the scallops are 30 mm across. The smallest are found in a semicircular notch on the upper part of the walls and on the roof; they are only 15 mm across. Fig. 4b: Cross-section of južni Rov. 1. scallops, 2. above-sediment channel. Si. 4b: Prečni prerez južnega rova. 1. fasete, 2. nadnaplavinski žleb. 107 ANNALES 11 /'97 Tadej SLAS6: THE CAVE ROCKY RELIEF OF THE DIMNICE CAVE, 103-114 Fig. 5: Longitudinal section of Bar. 1. solution cups, 2. scallops, 3. above-sediment ceiling channels. St. 5: Vzdolžni prerez Bara. 1. stropne kotlice, 2. fasete, 3. nadnaplavinski stropni žlebovi. On the south-western wall of the Paletna Dvorana, close to the passage from Kitajska Dvorana, there are scallops in the wall of an overhang above the recent floor covered by flowstone. They are 30 mm across and partly blurred due to corrosion at the contact with loam infills In the passage. On the same wail the surface of a wall notch, which passes along the passage roof and has on the floor flysch pebbles coated by a thin layer of loam, is covered by scallops. These are 15 mm across; that is they are smaller than those at the lower part of the wall. In the Fosilni Rov there is on part of the ceiling a network of not distinctive solution niches, 50 mm across. It seems that this is a part of the scalloped surface of a former water passage which was later reshaped due to corrosion above the loam infill and due to breakdowns. On the floor and even on the walls a small amount of flysch pebbles is preserved. On the western side of Ponvična Dvorana there is a vault, about 2.5 m wide, incised into the roof. On the vaulted roof there are smaller scallops, 30 mm across. A semicircular notch, about 3 m in diameter, in the south-western wall of Končna Dvorana, lying at the level of the southern passage, is probably a continuation of the same features due to the same water flow. But the surface of the wall notch was later transformed due to corrosion at the contact with loam. In the lower part of the northern wall of Marmitna Dvorana is a relict of the best preserved water passage (Fig. 5) partly transformed below the loam deposits. The semicircular overhang Bar is 10 m long and 6 m wide, incised into the wall about 2 to 3 m above the passage floor; the whole north-eastern part of Marmitna Dvorana is covered by loam. The upper parts of wall and roof of the overhang consist of big solution cups, up to 1 m wide and up to 2 m deep. Most of them developed along the fissures; the character of fissure influenced the shape of solution cup. Along distinctively vertical or only slightly inclined fissures, some deeper solution cups, narrowing downwards, developed. Along thinner fissures there are shallow solution cups of semicircular cross-sect i on; some are composite, inside a larger one there is another one or several smaller ones. Solution cups that were not controlled by fissures are the most shallow. The solution cups are due to turbulent water flow in a leeward side of a wall notch where the rock was easily dissolved along a fissure. Due to the diversity of thin fractures the efficiency of downcutting was different and composite solution cups developed, it seems that the deepening and conical narrowing of deep solution cups was controlled by water disappearing through a fissure. On the outer surface of the overhang there are smaller scallops due to fast water flow, about 30 mm across. There are two periods of old rocky features due to fast water flow. It may be concluded that different sizes of scallops on the upper part of the rim which are diminishing toward the ceiling are controlled by different water flow velocities. The rock type of the surface that also affects the size and shape of scallops, does not change in a cross-section of this passage. Such a case exists in južni Rov of Končna Dvorana and in Paletna Dvorana. Also in the vaulted roof of Ponvična Dvorana there are small scallops preserved. Gravel remains in many places, also above older flowstone. One may suppose that water filled the passage with gravel and by diminishing its diameter the velocity of flow increased. This is a swallow-cave and water easily transported gravel into it. Horizontal wall notches in južni Rov clearly mark the levels of gravel infill above which the water used to flow. Solution cups and scallops in Bar and on the lower part of the wail in Paletna Dvorana are traces of older water flow that used to flow in lower parts of the passage which was at the time of formation of the upper part covered by gravel. The scallops and solution cups in Bar developed at the same time. The scallops are due to water flow strongly washing the exposed parts of the wail, and on the leeward side of a niche bigger local whirls developed, shaping solution cups. Along-sediment rocky features Prevailing traces in rock surface of the cave are due to water flow above the flood loam and to rock weathering at the contact with loam. They are found on both 108 ANNALES 11 /'97 Tadej SI. ABE: THE CAVE ROCKY REISET Of THE DIMNICE CAVE, 103-114 Fig. 6: Solution cups in Ponvična Dvorana. Si 6: Stropne kotlice v Pomični dvorani, levels where wails and ceiling have not been formed by later breakdowns and water flow. trans- Traces of siow water flow above the loam sediments in the passages On the ceiling and upper parts of the walls above the loam sediments solution cups and large scallops, as well as water level horizons, are evidence for a slow water flow. In the upper level of the cave solution cups are preserved in Končna Dvorana, in Paietna Dvorana near the passage from Kitajska Dvorana, in Ponvična Dvorana, in Dvorana Kotlic and in ViSinska Dvorana and also on the roof of the overhang in the south-western part of Male Dimnice. In the lower level they are found only in a high passage called Puščava. Solution cups may be divided into two types: 1. semi-circular solution cups, 0.5 to 1 m across, are individual and developed along non-distinctive fissures. In relation to their diameter these solution cups are shallow. Some of them are composite, in a bigger solution cup there may be one or more smaller ones; this is controlled by the character of the fissure where they developed. 2. Solution cups of ellipsoidal openings (Pig. 6), narrowing downwards like a cone, developed along well-pronounced fissures. Their longer diameter is 0.5 to 1 m. it is typical that their depth is greater than the diameter of the opening. Often they appear in a series along a fissure or they are combined into acomposite solution cup of an undulatory cross-section. Ceiling cups developed in a water-filled passage with a slow water flow that dissolved and whirled along the fissures. It seems that they were deepened by a mixture corrosion as water may suck the water from fissures. The axes of cups are differently inclined depending on the fissure character and water turbulence. At the place where Končni Rov joins Končna Dvorana there are big scallops, 0.3 m in diameter, incised into the roof and northern wall. Similar scallops are found on the roof of a narrower, the north-eastern part of Dvorana Kotlic. In the narrower part of the passage the water fiow above the loam sediments was slightly faster and it shaped scallops. Below-sediment notches (Fig. 7) along the wall developed at the time when the passage was for a longer period filled by loam and water flowed above it; they are preserved in Ponvična Dvorana where there are, in the south-eastern part of the passage, two parallel notches below the roof; in the north-western part of the passage there is a lower notch showing that the level of deposits changed. Also in Puščava there are two well-preserved wall notches 3 m below the ceiling on both sides of the passage. 109 ANNALES 11/'9 7 Tadej SLABE: THE CAVE ROCKY RELIEF OF THE DIMNICE CAVE, 103-114 Fig. 7: Cross-section of Ponvična Dvorana. 1. solution cup, 2. below-sediment wall notch, 3. above-sediment ceiling channels, 4. scallops. SI. 7: Prečni prerez Ponvične dvorane. 1. stropna kotlica, 2. podnaplavinska stenska zajeda, 3. nadnaplavinski stropni žlebovi, 4. fasete. Above-sediment ceiling and wall channels and anastomoses About the anastomoses network in Paletna Dvorana {Fig. 8) I wrote in Acta Carsologica (Slabe, 1987), In the north-eastern part of Ponvična Dvorana there are bigger ceiling channels, up to 1 m deep; most' of them have omega-shaped cross-section. On flat bulge ends with square cross-section, 1 m across, lying between big channels, there are smaller channels, 20-30 mm across. In the ceiling of a semi-circular notch in the south-south-western wall of Končna Dvorana there is two square meters of branching network with 50 to 100 mm wide channels with margin outflow channels directed downwards. In južni Rov near Končna Dvorana there are ceiling channels, 0.15 m wide and 50 mm deep, incised into scallops forming a smaller anastomosis network. In Bar there are ceiling and wall channels, 50 mm across, even between the already mentioned solution cups and within them. This passage was filled by loam up to the roof and when flood water was flowing away it penetrated below the overhang and incised into the rock, outflow channels and flutes at the contact with loam. A part of water came through the fissures in solution cups at the final part of Bar; channels are seen in flanks of solution cups. In the north-western part of Kitajska Dvorana there is in the north-north-eastern overhanging wall striking for 55°, a dense network of above-sediment wall channels. They are 20 to 50 mm wide and 0.1 m deep. Between the bends of incised channels there are conical wall pendants. A network of channels incised deeper into the overhanging wall is a transitional feature between the channels where water trickled down over vertical or inclined wall and ceiling channels and a branching network which develops in the overhanging of a local flood zone. The features developing at the contact with loam infills are found on southern and north-western marginal parts of the Vodna Dvorana roof, on an overhang, close to the bottom at the northern part of Male Dimnice and also on walls and breakdown blocks in the passages between the levels. Below-sediment channels are found on the walls of Puščava and Dihalniki in the lower level and they reach up to the river-bed where they are partly reshaped by a water flow. In short, a branching network of anastomoses and channels are found on ceiling of lower passages and overhangs, and wall channels on gentle, vertical or overhanging walls of passages, but all of them below the level of a former loam infill. The upper part of the wall which was in contact with loam is weathered. in južni Rov there are semicircular below-sediment' notches on walls, 5-20 mm across. They are either independent or combined into a hollow of irregular shape. They too are due to corrosion below humid loam sediments. On the south-eastern overhanging wall of Vodna Dvorana there are above-sediment solution cups along fissures which allowed the contact of fine-grained sediments and water. In wet periods larger amounts of rain at the surface caused flooding underground and deposition of loam into passages. Water flowed through upper parts of the passages above the consolidated loam. When the floods retreated, water reached the contact of loam and rock. As shown by the shape of rocky surface in breakdown traverses, the levels were associated in a united system during floods. A similar vertical distribution of features as this appearing on the perimeter of passages of both levels is due to different flood and loam levels in the cave. Below the present lower passages there must be still lower passages; this is indicated by wall above-sediment channels preserved close to the present water flow. Traces of weathering and breakdown of rock perimeter The rock surface of the modern cave was mostly formed by weathering and breakdown; the only exception are rare traces of water flow. In the cave one may observe breakdown according 110 ANNALES 11 /'97 Tadej SLABE: THE CAVE ROCKY RELIEF OF THE DIMNICE CAVE, 103-114 to shape - block, slab, chip, plate and roof-fall. Stone and boulder fails, rubble and blocks remained on the floor of the passages. Below faults, as for example such as those between Paletna Dvorana and Fosilni Rov and below Vhodno Brezno, block piles are preserved. The features on the rocky perimeter evidence the time sequence of weathering and breakdown processes. They are divided into a period before the flood filled the passages with loam and a younger period when the passages were mostly empty. More evidence for the first period exists. A good example of passage formation along the bedding-plane is the north-western overhanging wall between Koncna and Paietna Dvorana. The wall is intersected with beiow-sediment channels. Next to traverse from Kitajska to Paletna Dvorana there are above-sediment anastomoses on a break-down block, fallen from the scalloped wall. At prominent faults there are two breakdown squeezes between the levels and entrance shafts. The stable arched roofs of Vodna and Vhodna Dvorana and Male Dimnice are the results of younger weathering and breakdown of a rocky perimeter. On vaulted roofs there are no signs of loam fills. Due to the accelerated weathering and breakdown of rock perimeter in all the periods of cave's genesis the spaces became larger, the passages were moved upwards due to breakdowns and entrance shafts appeared. Rock features dye to microclimatic properties of the cave The Dimnice cave represents a special speleocli-matic type of cave. This is a system of two, unequally deep interconnected shafts and horizontal passages. When the air outside is cooler than inside, the cold air enters through a deeper shaft, warms up underground and rises through the nearby shaft together with the air from horizontal passages. When warmer air from the shaft reaches the surface, mist appears if the atmosphere is humid (Gams, 1972, 35}. HabiC {1985} observed the results of dynamic microclimatic factors in the cave. Due to the abundant exchange of cave air with external air, the influence of condensation corrosion is strongly seen on weathered speleothems. During the winter the condensed moisture even freezes. Condensation zone may be recognised in typical changes on speleothems far inside the cave, even in parts where there is no freezing, in general the external climatic influences are felt only in the entrance parts of the cave. Features due to microclimatic processes in the cave may be divided into traces of condensation moisture, and collapses as the rocky perimeter weathered because of moisture freezing on the walls. I explained the conditions relating to condensation moisture on the walls and its effects in the case of fig. 8: Anastomoses in Paletna Dvorana. SI. 8: Anastomoze v Pafetni dvorani. Komarjev Rov in more detail elsewhere (Slabe, 1988). Condensation moisture also affects rocks and flowstone in some parts of perimeter in Vodna and Vhodna Dvorana and in Male Dimnice. The intrusions of winter cold air through the entrance shaft may cause freezing of moisture in the entrance parts of the cave; most of the humidity is in fissures so the weathering of rock surface and flowstone is accelerated. The weathering is still a slow process and usually only smaller pieces of rocks are broken down. Features due to water trickling down the walls of the entrance shafts After percolating through the cave roof the saturated water may deposit flowstone when it reaches the cave, forming typical features. The best traces of aggressive trickling water are seen on the southern side of Vhodno Brezno where there are narrow and shallow flutes on vertical part of the wall and on the ceiling of the overhang some 10 mm long roof pendants from which water 111 ANNALES 11 /'97 Tadej SURE: THE CAVE ROCKY REUE? OF THE DIMNICE CAVE, 103-114 falls in small drops. Similar features exist also on the northern wall of Male Dimnice. THE IMPORTANCE OF ROCK FEATURES IN STUDYING THE SPELEOCENESIS OF DIMNICE The rock surface of Dimnice cave may explain the periods and factors that led to its present appearance. In relatively diverse climatic and hydroJogic conditions in the Pleistocene the water from the flysch recharge area was sinking underground, downcutting into flysch landscape and creating a cave system on several levels. The periods of water level lowering and karstifi-cation alternated with floods and sediment deposition. The oldest preserved features in the rocky perimeter of the upper level are traces of a fast water flow. At first scallops and solution cups on the lower part of the perimeter appeared. Scallops on the upper part developed when water again started to flow above the gravel sediments. The lower levels were already developed at that time as there are remains of gravel in the traverse from Kitajska Dvorana into Paletna Dvorana preserved above the fiowstone and breakdown rubble which cover the rock bottom of the passage. Caves are filled with sediments in cold climatic periods (Kranjc, 1981, 77) and in one such period the water started to flow again through passages transformed by breakdowns. The former passages could probably be compared with the present in the initial part of Spodnja Jama; the latter is, however, in the phase of the river-bed deepening and the gravel is already transported out. of the cave. Most of the rock perimeter was later transformed by weathering and break-down. I attribute the breakdown connections between Podoma Dvorana and Puščava, and Vodna Dvorana and Spodnja jama, and Dihalniki, and the origin of entrance shafts which connected the cave with the surface, to the period before the passages were flooded. Older weathering and breakdown of the rocky perimeter before the last prominent flood infill of the cave with fine-grained sediments belongs, it seems, to the last Wurm stadial. A distinctive weathering at the surface and underground was mentioned also by Go-spodariC (1985, 27) as a result of very low temperatures at that time when the entrance shafts probably opened. Climatic changes caused several floods and the cave was filled up by loam, leaving only some space for water to fiow below the roof. When the floods retreated, the lower passages were emptied of loam first and water that remained above the loam flowed downwards at the contact of rock and loam. According to the distribution of rocky features 1 infer that the two levels of the cave were already connected at the time of high floods. Water that flowed before the floods in the present low or even lower passage filled lower and upper parts of the cave during high floods. Traces of water flow above loam fill are seen in the lower and upper parts of the cave. Traces of water trickling down at the contact of loam and rock are seen in the present river-bed. It seems that above-sediment rocky features developed at the time of the Upper Wiirrn and Postglacial flooding. Younger loam fills are mentioned by GospodariC (1976, 100, 112; 1982, 191) as appearing in other parts of our karst also. In the Holocene, sediments were removed and deposition of fiowstone and breakdown of speleothems started (GospodariC, 1976, 81; Table 2); in the first place the loam was transported out of the cave and water flow started to incise into the gravel and fiowstone and breakdown blocks that cover the floor of the lower level. Most prominent is the younger weathering and breakdown of the rock surface in Vodna, Vhodna and Bela Dvorana and in Male Dimnice. The roof in these biggest spaces of the cave system is dome vaulted. Weathering of rock surfaces and fiowstone due to condensation corrosion, weathering of the rock surface due to freezing and trickling of aggressive water down the walls of shafts are the youngest processes of cave formation in the upper level. 112 ANNALES 11/'97 Tadej SI..A8E: THE CA VEROCKV RLLIEFOFTHE DIMNO CA VE, 103-114 SKALNI RELIEF DIMNIC Tadej SLABE Inštitut zs raziskovanje krasa ZRC 5AZU, SI-6230 Postojna, Titov Trg 2 POVZETEK Na južnem pobočju flišnib Brkinov, ki na severu obrobljajo kraško Matarsko podolje, se vode zbirajo v površinsko mrežo in na stiku z apnencem, kjer so nastale slepe doline, ponikajo v kraško podzemlje. Na koncu slepe doline pri Ve-likib Ločab, kamor se stekajo vode iz dveh večjih potokov s pritoki z območja med Slivjem na zahodu, Kovčicam na vzhodu in Sv. Štefanom na severu, skozi več ponorov ponikajo v jamo Dimnice, ki je doslej najdaljša raziskana jama v podolju. Ponikalnica je pred ponori 5 metrov globoko vrezana v starejše rečne naplavine, ki prekrivajo dno slepe doline. Na-plavinska ravnica, ki je na apnenčasti podlagi, se proti severu polagoma dviguje v flišna pobočja. Ponekod se apnenčasta podlaga pokaže na površju še v ozkem pasu med aluvialno naplavino in flišnim zaledjem. Površje nad jamo je torej najn ižje s 525 metri nadmorske višine pri današnjih ponorih na južnem robu slepe doline, od koder se proti zahodu apnenčasti obod nad jamo dvigne na 580 metrov nadmorske višine v vnačasti plato. Rovi doslej raziskane jame, ki so v celoti dostopni le potapljaško spretnim jamarjem, segajo izpod dna slepe doline do vzpetine Na grižc.ah, zahodno od vhodnih brezen, 500 metrov severno od Markovščine. jamski ponor ni prehoden, saj ga zapolnjuje podorno skalovje. Po skalnem reliefu Dimnic predpostavljam obdobja in njih dejavnike, ki so bili odločilni za današnjo jamsko podobo. V razmeroma pestrih klimatskih in hidroloških razmerah v pieistocenu se je voda, ki se je stekala s flišnega zaledja in ponikala v apnenec, vrezovala vflišni rob in ustvarila večnadstropni jamski splet. Obdobja nižanja vodne gladine in za kra se v a nj a so se menjavala z obdobji poplavljanja in nanosov naplavin. Najstarejše ohranjene oblike na skalnem obodu zgornjega nadstropja so sledi hitrega vodnega toka. Najprej so nastale fasete in kotlice na spodnjem delu oboda. Fasete na zgornjem delu oboda pa so nastale, ko se je nad prodno napia vino skozi rov ponovno začel pretakati vodni tok. Vodni tok sije pred tem že oblikoval spodnje rove, saj so ostanki prodnega nanosa na prehodu iz Kitajske v Paletno dvorano ohranjeni tudi nad sigo in podornim gruščem, ki prekrivata skalno dno rova. Zapolnjevanje jam z naplavinami je značilnost hladnih klimatskih obdobij (Kranjc 1981, 77) in v enem takih so skozi deloma že podorno preoblikovane rove zopet začeli teči vodni tokovi. Takratne rove bi verjetno lahko primerjali z današnjo podobo začetnega dela Spodnje jame, le da je slednja Že v obdobju poglabljanja vodnega korita in tako odnašanja proda iz rova. Večina skalnega oboda se je nato preoblikovala zaradi razpadanja in podiranja in zaobljene oblike vodnih rovov so le redki odseki med oglatimi površinami odlomov. Tudi podorne povezave med Podorno dvorano in Puščavo ter Vodno dvorano in Spodnjo jamo ter Dihalnih in nastanek vhodnih brezen, ki so jamo klimatsko povezala s površjem, pripisujem obdobju pred poplavnim zalivanjem rovov. Starejše razpadanje in podiranje skalnega oboda pred zadnjo izrazito poplavno zapolnitvijo jame z drobnozrnatim sedimenlom je, kot kaže, iz obdobja zadnjega w(irmskega stadiala. Izrazito razpadanje tako na površju kot v podzemlju je omenjal tudi Gospodaric (l 985, 27) kot posledice zelo nizkih temperatur tega obdobja. Takrat so se verjetno odprla tudi vhodna brezna. Klimatske spremembe so povzročile večkratne poplave, ki so jamo zapolnile z ilovico, le pod stropom se je nad njo pretakala voda. V obdobjih umika poplav so se najprej izpraznili spodnji rovi, In voda, ki je obvisela nad ilovico, je odtekala navzdol ob stiku kamnine in ilovice. Po razporeditvi skalnih oblik sklepam o povezanosti jame v času poplav. Voda, ki se je pred poplavo pretakala v današnjem spodnjem ali celo nižjem rovu, je ob visokih poplavah z ilovico zapolnila spodnje in zgornje dele jame. Sledi pretakanja nad ilovnato zapolnitvijo jame se namreč ponovijo v obeh nadstropjih. Sledi polzenja vode ob stiku ilovice in kamnine pa segajo vse do današnjega vodnega korita. Nadnaplavinske skalne oblike so, kot kaže, nastale v času zgornjewurmsk.ega in postglacialnega poplavljanja. Mlajše ilovnate zapolnitve omenja Gospodaric (1976, 100, 112; 1982, 191) tudi v drugih delih našega krasa. Vholocenu, za katerega je značilno izpiranje naplavin, odlaganje sige, podiranje kapnikov (Gospodaric 1976, 81; tabela 2), pa je bila najprej iz jame odnešena ilovica in vodni tok se je začel vrezovali v prodno nasipino in sigo ter podorne bloke, ki prekrivajo tla spodnjega nadstropja. Najbolj izrazito je mlajše razpadanje in podiranje oboda v Vodni, Vhodni in Beli dvorani ter v Malih Dimnicah. Strop v teh največjih prostorih jamskega sistema se je kupolasto obokal. Preperevanje skalne površine in sige zaradi kondenzne korozije, razpadanje skalnega oboda zaradi zmrzovanja vlage in polzenje korozijsko agresivne vode po stenah brezen so najmlajši procesi jamskega preoblikovanja v zgornjem nadstropju. Ključne besede: jamski skalni relief, oblikovanje in razvoj kraških votlin, Istrski kras, Slovenija 113 ANNALES 11 /'97 Tactej SLABE: TMS CAVE ROCKY REUEF OF THE DIMNICE CAVE, 103-114 LITERATURA Gams, lv 1962: Slepe doline v Sloveniji.- Geografski zbornik 7, 263-306, Ljubljana. Gams, I., 1972: Ekskurzije.- 6. kongres speleologov Jugoslavije, Sežana - Lipica, 10.-15. okt., 34-36, Postojna. Gospodaric, R., 1976: Razvoj jam med Pivško kotlino in Planinskim poljem., Acta carsologica 7, 5-121, Ljubljana. Gospodarit, R., 1982: Stratigrafija jamskih sedimentov v Najdeni jami na Planinskem polju.- Acta carsologica 10, 173-195, Ljubljana. Gospodarit, R., 1985: O speleogenezi Divaške jame in Trhlovce.- Acta carsologica 13, 27-48, Ljubljana. Habič, P., 1985: Razpadanje in uničevanje kapnikov pod vplivom naravnih dogajanj in človekovega poseganja v kras,- Naš krš V. 11, No. 19-19, 21-31, Sarajevo. Kranjc, A., 1981: Prispevek k spoznavanju razvoja krasa v Ribniški Mali gori.- Acta carsologica 9, 27-81, Ljubljana. Pieničar, M., 1961: Stratigrafski razvoj krednih plasti na južnem Primorskem in Notranjskem.- Geologija 6, 22-145, Ljubljana. Siabe, T., 1987: jamske anastomoze v Dimnicah,- Acta carsologica 16, 167-179, Ljubljana. Slabe, T., 1988: Kondenzna korozija na skalnem obodu Komarjevega rova v Dimnicah,- Acta carsologica 17, 79-92, Ljubljana. Sfabe, T., 1995: Cave Rocky Relief and its Speleo-geneticai Significance.- ZRC 10, pp. 128, Ljubljana. Zupan Hajna, N., 1994: Mehanski jamski sedimenti iz Dimnic v Matarskem podolju,- Annales 4, 169-172, Koper. 114 ANNALES 11 /'97 izvirno znanstveno deio UDK 56:591(497.4 Sežana) 553.5:56(497.4 Sežana) RUDISTI IZ LiPIŠKE FORMACijE V KAMNOLOMU LIPICA I Mano PLENIČAR Katedra za geologijo in paleontologijo Univerze v Ljubljani, Si-1000 Ljubljana, Aškerčeva 2 Bogdan JURKOVŠEK Institut za geologijo, geotehniko in geofiziko, SI-'! 000 Ljubljana, Dtmičeva 14 IZVLEČEK V kamnolomih Lipica ! in i! pri Sežani izkoriščajo apnenec Lipiške formacije in sicer dva tipa arhitektonsko-gradbenega kamna, ki sta vezana na rudistne biostrome in bioherme. Prvi tip je "Lipica enotni" ("unito"), ki je svetlo olivno siv drobno do debelozrnat apnenec, v katerem so predvsem drobci lupin rudistov, veliki največ nekaj mm. Drugi tip je "Lipica rožasti" ("fiorito"). To je apnenec svetlo sive barve s številnimi lupinami rudistov iz osrednjega dela produktivne Lipiške formacije v kamnolomu Lipica I, v katerem se menjavajo okoli 7 m debeli pasovi "fiorita" in "unita". V njem smo določili 20 vrst rudistov iz rodov: Bournonia, Biradiolites, Radiolites, Sauvagesia, Medeeila, Gorjanovtcia, Praetapeirouseia, Katzeria, Vaccinites in Hippuritelia. Spremljajoča mikrofavna, zlasti foraminifera Keramosphaerina tergestina (Stachel kaže na zgornjesantonijsko in spodnjecampanijsko starost. Ključne besede: rudisti, zgornja kreda, Kras, Slovenija UVOD Ekonomsko najpomembnejši del karbonatnih kamnin na Krasu predstavlja LipiSka formacija s številnimi različki apnencev, ki se med seboj razlikujejo tako po strukturi kot po barvi. Vsi opuščeni in še delujoča kamnoloma arhitektonsko-gradbenega kamna v Lipiški formaciji so vezani na bližino rudistnih biostrom in bio-herm. Čeprav so nekoč izkoriščali številne vrste apnencev, če so sestavljali dovolj debele sklade, je proizvodnja omejena le še na dva tipa, ki ju pridobivajo v kamnolomih Lipica I in il, severno oziroma severozahodno od Konjerejsko turističnega centra Lipica (slika 1). Prvi tip je "Lipica enotni" ("unito"), ki je svetlo olivno siv, homogen, kompakten, drobno do debelozrnat apnenec, v katerem so fosili ali njihovi drobci, ki niso večji od nekaj milimetrov. Drugi tip apnenca je "Lipica rožasti" ("fiorito"), ki je pretežno svetlo sive barve, v osnovi drobnozrnat, nekoliko porozen, vsebuje pa številne različno velike, ponekod neenakomerno razporejene fosilne ostanke, predvsem rudistne iupine (Soidat, 1987). Podobne tipe svetlih lipiških apnenecv so lomili v kamnolomih pri Lokvah, v obeh Čokovih kamnolomih, v enem celo "v galeriji". Manjši opuščeni kamnolom "unita" je tudi v zahodnem krilu Lipiške sinkli-nale. Vsi drugi različki arhitektonsko-gradbenega kamna Lipiške formacije, ki ležijo severno od Divaškega preloma, so temnejši in nosijo različna lokalna imena (Vesel et al., 1992; Jurkovšek et al, 1996). Razlika v debelini in stratigrafskem razponu med apnenci Lipiške formacije severno in južno od Divaškega preloma je paleogeografsko pogojena in jo podrobneje obravnavamo v sklepnem poglavju. Z raziskavami smo zajeli osrednji del produktivne Lipiške formacije v trenutno mirujočem kamnolomu Lipica I, v katerem se menjavajo okoli 1 m debeli pasovi "fiorita" in "unita". Manjše število izoliranih in naravno prepariranih rudistnih lupin smo vzorčevali na prepe-relih površinah apnenčevih blokov (tab. 1, si. 7), ki so bili odkopani v višje ležečih etažah kamnoloma, vendar so pripadali istemu horizontu kot osrednji del produktivne Lipiške formacije. Danes ti bloki ležijo na odvalu južno od kamnoioma Lipica 1. Velik primerek 115 ANNALES 11/'97 Mario PLEN [ČAR, Bogdan JUR.KOVŠEKi RUDISTI M. LIPIŠKO FORMACIJE V KAMNOLOMU LIPICA ), 11 ü-140 desne lupine vrste Vaccinites vredenburgi Kühn so kamnoseki našli že pred letom 1989 v južnem delu kamnoloma. Preliminarno ga je tedaj določil dr. 8. Korolija. Pleničar omenja v svoji razpravi iz leta 1975 najdbo vrste Vaccinites oppeli Douvillé, ki jo je tudi našel v kamnolomu Lipica 1 (Pleničar, 1975), Rudistna favna v poliranih ploščah lipiškega apnenca pripada naslednjim vrstam; Boumonia cf. retrolata Astre, B. wiontzeki Pejovič, Bournonia sp., Biradiolites cf. zuccbii Caffau & Pleničar, Radiolites cf. dario (Ca-tuilo), R. galloprovincialis Matheron, R. spinulatus Paro-na, R. cf. squamosus d'Orbigny, Sauvagesia tenuicostata Polšak, Sauvagesia spv Medeella zignana (Pirona), Gor-janovicia cf. costata Polšak, Praelapeirouseia wiontzeki Siižkovič, Praelapeirouseia sp., Katzeria hercegovina-ensis Sliškovič, Hippuritelia castroi Vidal, H. sartha-censis var. peroni (Douvillé), H. sulcatissima (Douvillé) in H. cf. variabilis (Munier-Chalmas). Nekaj je bilo tudi naravno izluženih lupin rudistov, ki pripadajo vrstam; Radiolites cf. dario (Catullo), Sauvagesia tenuicostata Polšak, Gorjanovicia cf. costata Polšak, Medeella zignana (Pirona), Katzeria bercegovinaensis Sliškovič in Vaccinites cf. vredenburgi Kühn. Slednji so bili zbrani na sekundarnih blokih v kamnolomu ali nad njim. Vso dokumentacijo in fosile hrani Paleontološka zbirka dr. Bogdana jurkovška, ki jo je Ministrstvo za kulturo začasno razglasilo za spomenik in je od leta 1985 registrirana pri Prirodoslovnem muzeju Slovenije v Ljubljani. S/. 1: Položajna skica kamnoloma Lipica I z označenimi plastmi Lipiške formacije. Fig. 1: Location map of the Lipica I quarry with marked beds of the Lipica Formation. SI. 2: Položaj raziskanih vzorcev rudistnega apnenca iz najnižje etaže kamnoloma Lipica I. Vrisana sta dva nivoja pogostnega pojavljanja vrste Keramospbaerina ter-gestina (Stache). Fig. 2: Position of studied samples of the rudist limestone from the lowest bench of the Lipica I quarry. Two levels of frequent appearance of species Keramospbaerina tergestina (Stache) are marked. STRATI G RAFSKI DEL Raziskani horizont apnenca z rudisti v kamnolomu Lipica I leži v osrednjem ekonomsko najbolj zanimivem delu Lipiške formacije v neposredni bližini Lipice, po kateri je dobila formacija ime. Strukturno ležijo raziskane plasti v severovzhodnem krilu Lipiške sinklinale, katere os rahlo tone proti jugovzhodu. V talnini Lipiške formacije leži okoli 400 m plast-natega in skladnatega sivega do olivno sivega bio-m i kritnega apnenca Sežanske formacije z razmeroma nizkim energijskim indeksom (1-2). Le mestoma, predvsem v vrhnjem delu, opazujemo nekoliko višji energijski indeks (2-3). V posameznih nivojih so v apnencu pogostne lupine rudistov, vendar so rudistne biostrome v prvotnem položaju v Sežanski formaciji redke. Lipiška formacija se od Sežanske razlikuje v prvi vrsti po razmeroma zelo debelih plasteh. Zaradi ugodne teksture in strukture kamna so v njej že v preteklosti izkoriščali kakovostne in pestre različke apnenca. Nastajala je na nekoliko bolj odprtem delu šelfa, za katerega so značilni razlsčki zrnatega apnenca (grainstone do packstone) z vsemi prehodi v drobno zrnati bio-kalkarenit. Skelet kamnine sestavljajo največ lupine rudistnih školjk, ki so navadno močno endolitizirane. Te so lahko še popolnoma cele, lokalno pa opazujemo ceio neporušene bioherme in biostrome (tab. 8, si. 7), Večinoma pa so rudistne lupine zdrobljene, kar je zna- 1'! 6 ANNALES 11/'97 Mario PLENIČAR, Bogdan JURKOVSEK: RUOL5ÏI !Z UPlSKE FORMACIJE V KAMNOLOMU LIPICA I, 115-140 čilno za večji del produktivne cone lipiških kamnolomov. Masivni apnenec kamnoloma Lipica I, ki je brez fizičnih meja med plastmi (brez lezik), daje zaradi menjavanja tako imenovanega enotnega ("unito") in roža-stega ("fiorito") tipa apnenca občutek izrazite piastnatosti z nagnjenostjo 35° proti jugozahodu (slika 2). Poieg rudistov so v apnencu prisotne še miiiolide in druge foraminifere, med katerimi je razmeroma pogostna vrsta Dicvclina schlumbergeri Munier-Cbaimas. V raziskanem rudistnem horizontu se lokalno pojavijajo posamezni gomolji stromatoporoidov in kolonijskih koral. Čeprav pomembnejših vodilnih foraminifer v najdišču nismo našli, lahko sklepamo, da pripadajo zelo pogostni primerki vrste Keramosphaerina tergestina (Stache), ki se pojavljajo predvsem v pasovih biokai-karenitnega apnenca (tip "unito") med rudistnim apnencem (tip "fiorito") in v sedem metrov višjem nivoju, tako imenovanemu glavnemu keramosferinskemu horizontu (jurkovšek et ai., 1996). Le-ta je verjetno sinhron in priča o zgornjesantonijski in spodnjecampanijski starosti teh plasti na prostoru južnega Krasa (slika 3). Energijski indeks lipiškega apnenca je 3, izjemoma 4. Redke prevleke modro zelenih cepijivk okrog nekaterih fosilov in endolitizacija govore v prid zelo plitvemu šelfu, V spodnjem campaniju je bil sedimentacijski prostor, v katerem so pred tem, t.j. v zgornjem santoniju, nastajali apnenci današnjih lipiških kamnolomov, že nizko kopno (slika 4). Šele v maastrichtiju se je morje vrnilo. Na Lipiški formaciji pa so se tedaj odložile plasti, ki kažejo značilnosti morskega, brakičnega in sladkovodnega okolja. Te plasti je že Stache (1889) združil v "iiburnijsko stopnjo", danes pa jih uvrščamo v Libur-nijsko formacijo. 500- LEGEND Charophyta Rhapydioriiria libumica Calveziconus lecalvezae Keramosphaerina tergestina Murgella lata Apricardia and Gyropleura Rudist buildups Rudists in general Ammonites Fishes Bedded limestone Thick bedded to massive limestone Limestone breccia Marly limestone Platy limestone with chert (Tomaj Limestone) Coai SI. 3: Primerjava razvojev Lipiške formacije na južnem delu Tržaško-komenske planote. Fig. 3: Comparison of developments of the Lipica Formation in the southern part of the Trieste-Komen plateau. 117 annales 11/'97 Marin PLENIČAR, Bogdim JURKOVSEK: RUDI5TI IZ L!Pi5KL FORMACIJE V KAMNOLOMU LIPICA I, 15 5-140 paleontološki del Classis: Bivalvia Ordo: Hippuritoida Newell, 1965 Superfamiiia: Hippuritacea Cray, 1848 Familia: Radioiitidae Cray, 1848 Genus: Boumonia Fischer, 1887 Bournonia cf. retro lata (Astre, 1929} Tab. 1,sl. 1 cf. 1965 Boumonia retroiata Astre - Torre, 9-10; tab. 1, si. 6,7; si. 2/5,6 med tekstom. cf. 1972a B. retroiata (Astre) - Campobasso, si. 1/4 med tekstom. cf. 1978 B. retroiata (Astre) - Pejovič, tab. 2, si. 2b, 2c; tab. 3, si. 1. Material: Dva prečna preseka spodnjih lupin na polirani površini apnenca iz kamnoloma Lipica I; št. vzorca Bj 1696. Opis: Lupini imata v preseku nekoliko ovalno obliko s premeroma 1,5 krat 1,8 cm in 2,7 krat 2 cm. Obe lupini sta precej nagrizeni od zajedalcev. Siforialni brazdi predstavljata dve močnejši rebri, od katerih je anteriorna (E) manjša od posteriorne (S). Sicer pa je lupina okrašena s 5-7 zaobljenimi rebri, ki se v prečnem preseku le nejasno razločijo, posebno še zato, ker se obe lupini delno prekrivata. Torre (1965) navaja v svoji razpravi pri tej vrsti sedem reber, Astre (1929) pa celo devet. Ta vrsta je močno variabilna in število reber ni pri vseh primerkih enako. Medsifonalni prostor je konkavne oblike. Ker je lupina močno (srekristaljena, ni mogoče videti njene strukture. Podobnosti in razlike: Po obliki sifonalne cone se ta vrsta približuje vrsti B. murensis Pejovič, precej pa tudi vrstama B. gardonica (Toucas) in B. adriatica Pejovič. Stratigrafski položaj in razširjenost: Vrsta B. retroiata je značilna za santonijske plasti v Španiji, Italiji in Srbiji. DINARIC CARBONATE PLATFORM LIPICA AREA I TOMAJ AREA SLOVENIAN Si. 4: Predpostavljeni model sedimentacije Lipiške formacije, fig. 4: The presumed deposition model ofthe Lipica Formation. 118 ANNALES 11/"9 7 Msrtci PLENIČAR, Bogdan JURKOVŠEK: RUDISTI IZ L1PIŠKE FORMACIJE V KAMNOLOMU LIPICA I, 115-140 Bournonia wiontzeki Pejovič, 1968 Tab. 1,sl.2, 3, 4 1968 Bournonia vviontzeki Pejovič - Pejovič, 168-169, tab. 1, si. 1-2; tab. 2, si. 1-3. 1983 B. wiontzeki Pejovič - Sliškovič, tab. 2, sl. 2-4. 1985 B. vviontzeki Pejovič - Pleničar, 252, tab. 1, si. 5a. Material; Prečni preseki treh spodnjih lupin na polirani površini apnenčevih plošč iz kamnoloma Lipica !; št. vzorcev BJ 1673, Bj 1675 in B] 1686. Opis: Prečni preseki spodnjih lupin so trikotni, rahlo zaokroženi s tremi močnejšimi rebri. Dve lupini sta precej deformirani (tab, 1, sl. 2, 4), medtem ko je tretja še dobro ohranjena, čeprav so pri vseh treh lupine pre-kri5taijene. Lupine imajo prečni premer okoli 1,3 cm. V rebrih se vidi stik, ki je nastal pri vgubavanju lupine. Stena lupin je debela 2-3 mm. Kardinalni aparat ni viden in tudi sifonalna cona ni jasna. Bivalna komora je okrogla. Stratigrafski položaj in razširjenost: Primerki te vrste se dobijo v Dalmaciji, na dalmatinskih otokih, v Črni gori, v Hercegovini in v Sloveniji {Kočevsko, Tržaško-ko-menska planota) v campanijskih in maastrichtijskih skladih. Bournonia sp. Tab. 1, sl. 5 Na poliranih površinah plošč apnenca v kamnolomu Lipica I opazujemo še nekaj presekov malih oblik burnonij, ki so deloma poševni, deloma prečni. Vrste tudi še niso dovolj jasno definirane. Tako imamo poševen presek bumonije na tab. 1, sl. 5 {vzorec št. Bj 1676), ki se po nekih elementih približuje vrsti Bournonia triangulata Pleničar & Zucchii. Drugi primerek ima poleg dveh zelo izraženih sifonalnih grebenov še dve ostri rebri. Primerek ima na ta način v prečnem preseku štirikotno obliko. Podobni primerki so v maastrichtijskih vremskih plasteh libumijske formacije pri Dolenji vasi pri Senožečah in v Padričah na Tržaškem Krasu. Primerki so vsekakor značilni za zgornji senon. Genus: Biradiolites d'Orbigny, 1847 Biradiolites cf. zucchii Caffau & Pleničar, 1990 Tab. 1, sl. 6 cf. 1990 Biradiolites zucchii Caffau & Pleničar -Caffau & Pleničar, 208-210, tab. 1, sl. 1; tab. 2, sl. 1; tab. 3, sl. 1; sl. 2 med tekstom. Material: Prečni presek spodnje lupine na polirani plošči apnenca iz kamnoloma Lipica I; št. vzorca 8J 1672. Opis: Prečni presek črne spodnje lupine s premerom približno 2 krat 3 cm. Lupina je zaradi močnih razvejanih reber videti neenakomerno debela. Ugotovimo lahko 7 močnejših, delno razvejanih reber. Večja rebra so na prečnem preseku videti lopatasta. Sifonalni brazdi sta v obliki ozkih jarkov med dvema močnima rebroma. Brazda S je nekoliko širša od brazde E. Medsifonalni prostor predstavlja močnejše rebro. Ligament nega stebrička ni. Močnejša in razvejana rebra so dolga v prečnem prerezu lupine 0,8-1,4 cm. Struktura lupine se ne more ugotoviti, ker je ta popolnoma prekristaljena. Podobnosti in razlike: Primerek je nekoliko podoben vrsti Rajka spinosa, vendar se po obliki sifonalnih brazd in manj razvejanih rebrih od nje loči. Nekoliko je podoben tudi vrsti Biradiolites martelii, ki pa sploh nima razvejanih reber. Stratigrafski položaj in razširjenost: Vrsta Biradiolites zucchii je bila doslej najdena le na Tržaškem Krasu v nabrežinskih kamnolomih med Sesljanom in Nabre-žino v plasteh zgornjega senona. Genus: Radiolites Gray, 1848 Radiolites cf. dario (Catulio, 1834) Tab. 3, sl. 1-3 cf. 1992a Radiolites dario (Catulio) - Cestari, tab. 1, 2. cf. 1992b R. dario (Catulio) - Cestar!, 27-44; Tab. 1, sl. v tekstu 1-11. Material: Prečna preseka spodnjih lupin dveh primerkov na polirani plošči apnenca iz kamnoloma Lipica I; št. vzorcev Bj 1694 in Bj 1682 ter izlužena spodnja lupina iz istega kamnoloma;.št. vzorca BJ 1801. Opis: Spodnja ali desna lupina ima stožčasto obliko. Dolga je do 10 cm in ima premer 2,5-3 cm. Pripada tipu "elevatorjev". Ligament je kratek in trikoten. Lupina je prekrita s podolžnimi rebri, ki jih prekinjajo v spodnjem delu lupine razmeroma redke, v zgornjem pa gostejše prirastne linije. Sifonalna proga E je rahlo konkavna, prekrita z drobnimi rebrci in širša od proge S. Proga S se bistveno ne loči od ostalega dela lupine. Struktura zunanje plasti lupine je delno ali popolnoma celularna, deloma laminarna. Pri vzorcu št. BJ 1682 na tab. 3, sl. 1 se je celularna struktura v glavnem ohranila v sifonalni coni. Zgornja lupina ni bila najdena. Podobnosti in razlike: Primerki te vrste so podobni vrstam iz rodu Gorjanovicia. Cestari (1992a, b) je na podlagi biometričnih analiz ugotovil, da pripada večina primerkov, ki so bili v literaturi določeni kot različne vrste rodu Gorjanovicia, vrsti Radiolites dario (Catulio). Ker niso ohranjeni pri naših primerkih elementi kar-dinalnega aparata in ker so precej prekristaljeni, smo jih določili kot Radiolites cf. dario (Catulio). Stratigrafski položaj in razširjenost: Primerki te vrste so bili najdeni z ostalimi rudisti v plasti apnenca tipa "fiorito" in "unito" v kamnolomu Lipica 1, ki jo štejemo v santonijske in campanijske plasti. Cestari (1992b) omenja, da je vrsta Radiolites dario (Catulio) značilna za 119 ANNALES 11/'97 M.irio FLENIČAR, Bogdan IURKOVŠEK: RUD1STI IZ UPIŠKC FORMACIJE V KAMNOLOMU LIPICA I, 1 15-140 zgornjekredne plasti območja Tetide. Raclioiites galloprovindalis Mat bero rt, 1842 Tab. 2, si. 2-5 1908 Raclioiites galloprovindalis Matheron - Ton ca s, 76; tab. 15, si. 1-5; slika v tekstu 47. 1954 R. galloprovindalis Matheron - Astre, 15, 44: tab. 4, si. 6. 1957 R. galloprovindalis Matheron - Pejovič, 90-91; tab. 29, si. 1-2; tab. 30, si. 1. 1967 R. galloprovindalis Matheron - Polšak, 71 (182); tab. 42, si. 3. 1977 R. galloprovindalis Matheron - Pons, 70; tab. 55, si. 1-3; tab. 56, si. 1-4. Material: Tri izlužene spodnje lupine iz separatnih blokov in prečni prerez spodnje lupine na polirani površini plošče apnenca, vse iz kamnoloma Lipica i; vzorca Bj 1783 in BJ 1684. Opis: Premer prečnega preseka spodnje lupine je 1,7 krat 1,5 cm. Lupina je omamentirana s številnimi zaobljenimi podolžnimi rebri, ki jih prekinjajo cikcakaste prirastne linije. Obe sifonalni brazdi sta konkavni in gladki. Sifonalna brazda E je še enkrat širša od brazde S. Medsifonalni prostor predstavljajo tri enaka rebra. Ob sifonalni brazdi E je močno rebro, ki je podobno nožnemu rebru pri rodu Eoradiolites. Struktura zunanje plasti lupine je celularna. V sifonalni coni (psevdostebričkih) so prizme večje in zato ta cona odstopa od ostale lupine. Ligamentni stebriček je droben in trikoten ter na notranjem obodu lupine komaj opazen. Ostali elementi kardi-nalnega aparata niso vidni zaradi prekristalizacije lupine. Podobnosti in razlike: Prečni presek spodnje lupine je podoben kot pri vrsti Radiolites angeoides, ki pa ima spodnjo lupino znatno krajšo. Stratigrafski položaj in razširjenost: R. galloprovindalis je razširjen v Španiji, Franciji, Srbiji, Italiji in na Hrvaškem (Istra) v santonijskih in campanijskih skladih. Radiolites spinulatus Parona, 1912 Tab. 3, si. 4-5 1869 (1868) Sphaerulites ponsiana? Pirona - Pirona, 414-415, tab. 17, si. 8-9. 1912 Radiolites spinulatus Parona - Parona, 14-15; si. 10 v tekstu. 1923 R. spinulatus Parona - Parona, 146. 1932b R. spinulatus Parona - Kuhn, 156. 1965 R. spinulatus Parona - Paradisi & Širna, 154; si. 9 v tekstu. 1972b R. spinulatus Parona - Campobasso, 447-448; tab. 8, si. 1. Material: Dva prečna preseka spodnjih lupin na polirani plošči apnenca iz kamnoloma Lipica 1; vzorca Bj št. 1674 in Bj 1681. Opis: Prečni presek lupin je nekoliko ovalen s premeroma 3,1 krat 3,3 cm in 2 krat 2,8 cm. Lupini sta črni, prekristaljeni z dokaj zaobljenimi, pravilno razporejenimi rebri, ki segajo v samo zunanjo piast lupine in tvorijo radialno strukturo. Sifonalni brazdi sta konkavni; brazda E je širša od S. Medsifonalna cona je iz dveh reber. Ligamentni stebriček je ozek in precej podaljšan. Zunanja plast lupine je debela okoli 0,5 cm, srednja pa 0,1 cm in je v nasprotju z zunanjo plastjo, ki je črne in bele barve, Stratigrafski položaj in razširjenost: V Italiji je bila ta vrsta najdena med Barijem in Brindisijem v turonijskih skladih, medtem ko jo dobimo v kamnolomu Lipica i v santonijsko-campanijskih plasteh. Radiolites cf. squamosus d'Orbigny, 1842 Tab. 2, si. 1 cf. 1907 Radiolites squamosus d!Orbigny - Toucas, 71; tab. 13, si. 9-11. cf. 1932b R, squamosus d'Orbigny - Kühn, 1 56-1 57. cf. 1933 R. squamosus d'Orbigny - Milovanovic, 96, 160-161; si. 30-32 med tekstom. cf. 1954 R. squamosus d'Orbigny - Astre, 43; tab. 4, si. 3. cf. 1958 R. squamosus d'Orbigny - Tavani, 172; tab, 27, si. 4a, 4b. cf. 1967 R. cf. squamosus d'Orbigny - Polšak, 67. cf. 1977 R. squamosus d'Orbigny - Pons, 72; tab. 61, si. 1-4. Material: Prečni presek spodnje lupine na polirani plošči apnenca in kamnoloma Lipica 1; vzorec št. Bj 1697. Opis: Premera lupine sta 4 krat 3 cm. Zunanja plast lupine je okrašena z okoli 15 močnejšimi rebri. Sifonalna cona je iz dveh večjih brazd E in S. Brazda E je precej širša od brazde S. Medsifonalna cona je iz dveh močnejših reber. Ligamentni stebriček je trikoten in ob koncu odrezan. Radialno razporejena rebra se odražajo tudi v strukturi zunanje plasti lupine vse do sredje plasti lupine. Zunanja plast lupine je debela okoli 8 mm, srednja pa 1 mm. Lamele na površini spodnje lupine so prevrnjene proti njenemu bazalnemu delu, kar se odraža na prečnem prerezu s ponavljanjem, oziroma delnim prekrivanjem sledov reber. Stratigrafski položaj in razširjenost: Vrsta R. squamosus je bila najdena v santonijskih skladih Francije, Španije in južne Italije in v santonijsko-campanijskih skladih Istre in Tržaško-komenske planote pri Lipici. Genus: Sauvagesia Choffat, 1886 Sauvagesia tenuicostata Polšak, 1967 Tab. 4, si. 1-6 1967 Sauvagesia tenuicostata Polšak - Polšak, 86-88 120 ANNALES 11/'9 7 Mario PLENIČAR, Bogdan JURKOVŠEK: RUD ISTI 12 LIPIŠKE FORMACIJE V KAMNOLOMU LIPICA i, ] IS..140 (189-191); tab. 50, si. 1-5; tab. 51, si. 1-4; tab. 52, si. 1-7; tab. 53, si. 1-11. 1973 S. tenuicostata Polšak - Pleničar, 192; tab. 3, si. 1. 1975 S. tenuicostata Poišak - Civitelli & Mariotti, 96, si. 9 v tekstu. 1976 S. tenuicostata Polšak - Lupu, 133; tab. 21, si. 3a, 3b, 4. 1977 5. tenuicostata Polšak - Pons, 75; tab. 73, si. 1-4. 1982 S. tenuicostata Pofšak - Accordi, Carbone & Širna, 772; tab. 4, si. 1, 5. 1985 S. tenuicostata Poišak - Laviano, 332, tab. 8, si. 2; tab. 10, si. 1,3; tab. 11, si. 3; tab. 16, si. 3-4. 1995 S. tenuicostata Polšak - Caffau & Pleničar, 238-239; tab. 11, si. 1-3. Material; Štiri nepopolno ohranjene spodnje lupine s številko Bj 1781 ter trije prečni preseki spodnjih lupin na polirani površini plošč apnenca s številkama Bj 1676 in Bj 1686, Opis: Primerki stožčastih ali valj asto-stož časti h spodnjih lupin so dolgi 3-8,5 cm s prečnim premerom 1,5-3 cm. Lupine so prekrite s slabše izraženimi podolžnimi rebri, ki jih prekinjajo redke cikcakaste prirastne linije. Zunanja plast lupine je debeia 0,5-0,8 cm. Struktura te plasti je ceiičasta, kar se vidi na slikah: tab. 4, si. 1, 2a, 2b. Sifonaini progi sta konkavni in prekriti z drobnimi rebri. Proga E je široka 1,6 cm ter je dvakrat širša od proge S. Medsifonalni prostor prestavljata dve močnejši rebri. Ligamentni stebriček je trikoten, kratek in droben. Leva lupina ni ohranjena. Med primerki opazujemo male razlike, ziasti glede na jakost reber. Pri nekaterih so rebra zelo drobna in prirastnih linij skoraj ni videti (tab. 4, si. 5), pri drugih so rebra močnejša, vidne pa so tudi cikcakaste prirastne linije. Stratigrafski položaj in razširjenost: Ta vrsta je značilna za santonijske in spodnjecampanijske sklade zunanjih Dinaridov (zlasti hrvaške Istre), Apeninskega polotoka in Slovenskega Primorja. Sauvagesia sp. Tab. 3, si. 6a, 6b Material: Prečni presek spodnje lupine na poiirani plošči apnenca iz kamnoloma Lipica i; št. vzorca Bj 1672. Opis: Presek spodnje lupine ima nekoliko ovalno obliko s premerom 4,8 cm v smeri kardinalna cona -sifonalna cona in 5,5 cm pravokotno na to smer. Struktura zunanje plasti lupine je izrazito prizmatična s poli-gonalnimi prizmami kot jih imajo sovažezije. Na zunanji strani lupine potekajo podolžna rebra, ki so na vrhu nekoliko zaobijena. Vidna je široka oblika plo-ščaste sifonalne proge E in ozka konkavna proga S. Medsifonalni prostor predstavlja močnejše rebro, široko kot sifonalna proga S. Posebnost tega primerka je ligamentni stebriček, ki je trikotne oblike in na vrhu izrazito razcepljen. Podobnosti in razlike: Primerek kaže sorodnost z vrstami S. meneghiniana (Pirona), 5. raricostata Polšak in njim podobnim vrstam, ki se dobijo po Polšaku (1967) v santonijskih in campanijskih plasteh južne Istre. Morda gre tudi za neko novo podvrsto ravno zaradi posebne oblike ligamentnega stebrička, ki je razcepljen. Genus: Medeella Parona, 1923 Medeella zignana (Pirona, 1868) Tab. 5, si. 1-7 1869 (1868) Radiolites zignana Pirona - Pirona 419-421, tab. 22, si. 1-11. 1907 R. squamosus var. zignana Toucas - Toucas, 72; tab. 13, si. 12. 1923 (1924) R. zignana Pirona - Parona, 146-148; si. 1-2 med tekstom. 1926 Radiolites zignana Pirona - Parona, 30; tab. 3, si. 9. 1934 R. (Medeella) zignana (Pirona) - VViontzek, 22. 1967 Medeella zignana (Pirona) - Polšak, 100-101 (199-200); tab. 24, si. 1-4; tab. 68, si. 1-10; tab. 70; si. 3; tab. 71, si. 1-2; si. 27 med tekstom. 1981 M. zignana (Pirona) - Sanchez, 136. 1987 M. zignana (Pirona) - Cestari & Širna; tab. 7, si. 1-3. 1989 M. zignana (Pirona) - Širna & Cestari, 715. 1990 M. zignana (Pirona) - Šribar & Pleničar, tab. 8, si. 2-3. 1995 M. zignana (Pirona) - Caffau & Pleničar, 234-235; tab. 8, si. 2. Material: Pet odlomkov spodnjih lupin, številke vzorcev: BJ 1782 in dva prečna preseka spodnjih lupin na polirani površini plošče apnenca; številki vzorcev BJ 1684 in Bj 1688, vse iz kamnoloma Lipica i. Opis: Desna lupina je cilindrična, vitka in podolgovata. Premeri posameznih lupin znašajo od 17 do 25 mm. Lupine so gladke in le mestoma opazimo nekaj šibkih vzdolžnih reber. Gladke lamele so obrnjene proti bazalnemu (spodnjemu) delu lupine in se tesno prilegajo lupini. Sifonaini progi sta v obliki dveh reber, na katerih pa so lamele obrnjene proti komisurnemu (zgornjemu) delu lupine. Medsifonalna cona je konkavni jarek, precej širši od obeh sifonalnih prog. Na prečnem preseku spodnjih iupin vidimo sledove zobnih jamic in obeh sifonalnih gub. Lupine imajo lamelozno strukturo. Bivalni prostor je okrogel. Ligamentni stebriček je kratek in okrogel. Leva lupina ni ohranjena. Stratigrafski položaj in razširjenost: Vrsta M. zignana (Pirona) se pojavlja v turonijskih skladih Colle di Medea (Italija), Tržaškega Krasa, doline Soče, Trža-sko-komenske planote in Nanosa ter v santonijsko- 121 ANNALES 1 1/'97 Mario PLtNlCAR, Bogdan JURKOVÎEK: RUDISTI1ZLIPIŠKE FORMACIJE V KAMNOLOMU IJPICA I, 115-140 spodnjecampanijskih skladih južne Istre (Hrvaška). Cenus: Gorjanovicia Poišak, 1967 Gorjanovicia cf. costata Poišak, 1967 Tab. 5, si. 8 cf. 1967 Gorjanovicia costata Poišak - Poišak, 103-105 (202-203); tab. 61-66; tab. 69, si. 1-2; tab. 70, si. 1, 2; slika 28 med tekstom. cf. 1989 G. costata Poišak - Pteri & Laviano, 352. cf. 1994 G. costata Poišak - Steuber, 55 cum syn, cf. 1995 G. costata Poišak - Caffau & Pleničar, 232-233; tab. 4, si. 1, 1 a, 2, 2a. Material: Del spodnje lupine; štev. vzorca BJ 1784; vzorec je bil najden na bloku apnenca v kamnolomu Lipica i. Opis: Odlomek spodnje lupine je stožčaste oblike, nekoliko upognjen in dolg 5 cm. Na površini lupine so močna podolžna rebra brez prirastnih linij. Primerek je močno prekristaljen, zato notranjih elementov ni mogoče ugotoviti. Vrsta je bila določena pogojno kot cf. na podlagi primerjav slik v Polšakovem delu iz leta 1967. Stratigrafski položaj in razširjenost: Ta vrsta je značilna za santonijsko-campanijske sklade južne Istre, Italije, Grčije in Tržaškega Krasa. Genus: Praelapeirouseia Kuhn, 1932 Praelapeirouseia vviontzeki Sliškovic, 1974 Tab. 6, si. 1a, 1b 1974 Praelapeirouseia vviontzeki Sliškovic - Sliškovič, 25-27; tab. 1, si. 1-6; tab. 5, si. 1-2. 1984 P. wiontzeki Sliškovič - Pejovid; tab. 6, si. 1; tab. 7, si. 1-2. 1993 P. wiontzeki Sliškovič - Pleničar, 56; tab. 8, si. 1-2; tab. 9, si. 1-2. Material: Prečni presek spodnje lupine na polirant površini plošče apnenca iz kamnoloma Lipica 1; štev. vzorca BJ 1675. Opis: Prečni presek spodnje lupine je nekoliko ovalen s premeroma 35 in 40 mm. Na prečnem preseku je vidno, da potekajo na zunanji strani lupine dokaj številna podolžna rebra. Sifonalni progi sta dve izraziti rebri, medsifonalni prostor je konkaven z ozkim in ostrim rebrom v sredini. Prednja sifonalna proga E je trapezoidne oblike, zadnja sifonalna proga S pa je nekoliko bolj zaokrožena. Na prečnem preseku lupine je vidna prizmatična struktura zunanje plasti lupine, ki je na sifonalnem delu debela 7 mm, na kardinalnem delu pa do 12 mm. Srednja plast lupine je debela 0,5-1 mm. Ligamentni stebriček ni jasno razločen, vendar kaže, da je v bazalnem delu trikoten, proti vrhu pa se nenadno močno razširi. Prav ta razširjeni del stebrička ni jasno viden. Obe sifonalni progi sta zgrajeni iz poli- gonalnih prizem, ki so nekoliko manjše od prizem v ostalem delu lupine. Sifonalna proga E je iz prizem, ki so razvrščene v radialni smeri od srednje plasti lupine do zunanjega roba lupine. Prizme tega psevdostebrička so obdane z belo lamelasto plastjo. Druga sifonalna proga (psevdostebriček) S je okroglaste oblike. Sestavljajo jo prizme, ki so večje od prizem v progi E in krožno razvrščene. Tudi to sifonalno progo (psevdostebriček) obdaja lamelasta plast. Na prečnem preseku lupine je vidna tudi zunanja kortikalna plast, ki je posebno izrazita na medsifonalnem rebru. Stratigrafski položaj in razširjenost: Vrsta Praelapeirouseia wiontzeki Sliškovič je bila ugotovljena v san-tonijsko-spodnjecampanijskih plasteh v Bosni vzhodno od V i šeg raci a, pri Leposaviču na Kosovem in v Stranicah pri Slovenskih Konjicah v Sloveniji. Praelapeirouseia sp. Tabla 6, si. 2-7 Material: Šest prečnih presekov spodnjih lupin na poltrani površini plošče apnenca iz kamnoloma Lipica L Štev. vzorcev BJ 1672, BI 1673, BJ 1675, B| 1682. Opis: Premeri horizontalnih presekov spodnjih iupin znašajo 5,5-7 cm. Zunanja rebra so široka in dobro izražena. Sifonalne proge so iz dveh reber. Po medsifonalni coni potekajo tri podolgovata rebra. Sifonalni rebri sta zaobljeni. Struktura lupine je celičasta. V sifonalnih psev-dostebričkih (progah) so prizme nekoliko močnejše in obdane z lamelasto plastjo. Te prizme so razporejene tra-pezasto ali radialno v obliki enakostraničnih trikotnikov z osnovno stranico ob srednji plasti lupine in vrhom usmerjenim proti zunanjemu robu. Pri psevdostebričku S sega vrh trikotnika navadno do zunanjega roba lupine, pri psevdostebričku E pa preneha že v sredini zunanje plasti lupine. Te strukture v sifonalnih psevdostebričkih ocJnosno progah niso pri vseh primerkih jasno vidne, ali pa je razločna le ena od obeh struktur psevdostebričkov, Ligamentni stebriček je kratek in trikoten, pri nekaterih primerkih na koncu betičasto razširjen. Pri nekaterih primerkih je vidno na prečnem preseku notranjega dela lupine konveksno vzbočenje na mestu psevdostebrička E. Podobnosti in razlike: Primerki se približujejo oblikam rodu Radioiites, oziroma celo vrsti Radiolites car-sicus Caffau & Pleničar, le da ima ta vrsta v strukturi sifonalnega psevdostebrička E izrazito dvojno gubo, ki je na našfh primerkih ne opazimo (Caffau & Pleničar, 1994/95, 1995). Stratigrafski položaj in razširjenost: Doslej so bile vrste tega rodu ugotovljene le v severnem delu Slovenije v okolici Stranic pri Slovenskih Konjicah, to je na območju "gosavske krede", ki sega iz Labotske doline v Avstriji na območje Pohorja in njegovega južnega obrobja v Sloveniji. Plasti, v katerih so tudi zastopniki rodu Praelapeirouseia, pripadajo santonijskim in campanij-skim plastem. 122 ANNALES 11 /'97 Mario P LENIČ AR, Bogdan JURKOVŠEK: RUDISTl IZUPtSKE FORMACIJE V KAMNOLOMU LIPICA I, 115-1-10 Genus: Katzeria 5liškovič, 1966 Katzeria hercegovinaensis Sliškovič, 1966 Tab. 5, si. 9-12 1966 Katzeria hercegovinaensis Sliškovič - Sliškovič, 1 76-1 77, si. 1, 2 med tekstom. 1968 K. hercegoviensis Sliškovič - Pejovič, tab. 6, si. 3. 1973 K. hercegovinaensis Sliškovič - Pleničar, 214; tab. 10, si. 1. 1974 K. hercegovinaensis Sliškovič - Pleničar, 178; si. 64-66. 1985 K. hercegovinaensis Sliškovič - Pleničar, 254; tab. 2, si. 5. 1992 K. hercegovinaensis Sliškovič - Caffau, Plrlni-Radrizzani, Pleničar & Pugliese, tab. 2, si. 1. 1995 K. hercegovinaensis SliSkovič - Caffau & Pleničar, 233-234; tab. 6, si. 1, 1 a, 2, 3, 4. Material: Odlomek spodnje lupine, vzorec št. Bj 1780 in trije prečni preseki spodnjih lupin na poliranih površinah plošč, vzorci St. Bj 1697, Bj 1683, Bj 1681. Opis: Odlomek spodnje lupine je valjaste oblike z dolžino 2 cm in premerom 1,2 cm. Lupina je okrašena s tankimi podolžnimi rebri. Prečni preseki spodnjih lupin imajo premere 1,7-2,8 cm. Struktura zunanje plasti lupine je sestavljena iz radialnih lamel izmenično svetle in temne barve. Zunanja plast lupine je debela okoli 0,5 cm. Srednja plast lupine je črna in debela 0,1-0,2 mm. Sifonalni progi E in S sta izraženi s posebno strukturo temne barve in trikotne oblike. Obe sifonalni progi sta skoraj enako veliki, le pri primerku št.1683 na tab. 5, si. 9, je sifonalna proga S močnejša od proge E. Liga-mentnega stebrička ta vrsta nima. Na prečnem preseku lupin ni videti elementov kardinalnega aparata zaradi prekristaljenosti notranjega dela lupin. Stratigrafski položaj in razširjenost: Vrsta Katzeria hercegovinaensis Sliškovič je značilna za santonijsko-campanijske plasti Slovenije ter maastrichtijske plasti Hercegovine, Črne gore, Dalmacije z otoki, Italije ter Tržaškega Krasa. Familia: Hippuritidae Gray, 1848 Genus: Vaccinites Fischer, 1887 Vaccinitescf. vredenhurgi Kühn, 1932 Tab. 7, sl. 1a, 1b, 1c cf. 1932a Hippurites (Vaccinites) vredenhurgi Kühn -Kühn, 151-179; tab. 1, 2; sä. 1-5 med tekstom. cf. 1934 H. (Vaccinites) vredenhurgi Kühn - Miiova-novič, 218-225; sl. 17 med tekstom. cf. 1957 H. (Vaccinites) vredenhurgi Kühn - Pejovič, 105-106; tab. 39, sl. 2; sl. 47 in 48 med tekstom. cf. 1959 H. vredenhurgi Kühn - Nazemi & Grubič, 950-952; sl. 4 med tekstom. cf. 1962 hl. (Vaccinites) vredenhurgi (Kühn) - Grubič, 122; sl. 1-19 med tekstom. cf. 1963 H, (Vaccinites) vredenhurgi Kühn - Polšak, 440-441; si. 2. cf. 1967 H. (Vaccinites) vredenhurgi Kühn - Polšak, 116-117 (210); tab. 74, sl. 4-5; lab. 75, sl. 1-3; sl. 38 med tekstom. cf. 1975 H. (Vaccinites) vredenhurgi Kühn - Pleničar, 97-98 (III); tab. 10, sl. 1-2; tab. 11, sl. 1-2; tab. 12, sl. 1-2. cf. 1976 Vaccinites vredenhurgi Kühn - Lupu, 11; tab. 7, sl. 1a, 1b; tab. 8, sl. 2. cf. 1981 V. vredenhurgi (Kühn) - Sánchez, 57. cf. 1989 V, vredenhurgi (Kühn) - Laviano & Guar-nieri, 79-86; tab. 1, sl. 1-3, 6; sl. 2-6 med tekstom; tabela 1-2. cf. 1990 V. vredenhurgi Kühn - Guamieri, Laviano & Pieri, tab. 3, sl. 4. cf. 1996 V. vredenhurgi (Kühn) - Pleničar & jurkov-šek, 43-46; tab. 3, sl. 1-2; tab. 4, sl. 1-2; tab. 5, sl. 1-3; tab. 6, s!. 2 in 4. Material: Spodnja lupina iz kamnoloma Lipica I; št. vzorca BJ 1111. Opis: Dolžina spodnje lupine znaša 19 cm, premer v zgornjem delu 10,7 krat 8,8 cm, v spodnjem delu pa 10 krat 8,3 cm. Na zunanji Strani lupine potekajo podoižna rebra široka 5-8 mm. Prirastne linije so redke. Napravljena sta bila dva prečna preseka spodnje lupine. Debelina zunanje plasti lupine je 5-8 mm. Srednja plast lupine je debela 2-3 mm in je le delno ohranjena. Struktura zunanje plasti lupine je iarnelarna. Zaradi napetosti v plasteh, v katerih je fosil ležal, je ta močno deformiran in prav zato določitev te vrste ni popolnoma zanesljiva. V obeh prečnih presekih spodnje lupine vidimo, da sta sifonalna stebrička delno ali popolnoma odtrgana od srednje plasti lupine, ali pa zasukana iz svoje prvotne lege. Ligamentni stebriček L leži le v nižjem preseku na prvotnem mestu. Sifonalni stebriček S je ovalne oblike z nit-kastim pecljem. Podoben je stebriček E, ki ima tudi nit-kast pecelj, je ohranjen le na višjem preseku lupine, vendar tudi tam pretrgan. Stebriček S je dolg okoli 2,5 cm, stebriček E pa nekaj čez 3 cm. Oba stebrička sta verjetno ležala prvotno precej vzporedno drug ob drugem. Ligamentni stebriček je dolg okoli 1,5 cm, širok 2-3 mm, na vrhu ravno odrezan in nagnjen proti sifonalnima stebričkoma. V zgornjem preseku lupine so ohranjeni tudi sledovi zobnih jamic in glavnega zoba, vendar očitno ne ležijo na primarnem mestu. Na zgornjem preseku je tudi vidna bivalna odprtina. Meja med srednjo plastjo lupine in notranjo plastjo je precej nagubana, kar je značilno za nekatere vrste rodu Vaccinites in njihovo tendenco k prehodu v rod Pironea. Podobnosti in razlike: Primerek je precej podoben tudi vrsti Vaccinites praegiganteus Toucas, vendar zanesljiva določitev, kot smo že omenili, ni možna zaradi deformacije lupine. 123 ANNALES 11/"97 Mario PLENIČAR, Bogctan jURKOVŠEK: RU0I5TI IZ LIPläKE FORMACIIE V KAMNOLOMU LIPICA [. HS-MO Stratigrafski položaj in razširjenost: Vrsta V. vreden-burgi Kühn je značilna za santonijske in spodnjecam-panijske plasti Tržaško-komenske planote, Nanosa, Tržaškega Krasa, Istre, Dalmacije, Hercegovine, Medvednice pri Zagrebu, Italije, Francije, Španije, Romunije in Irana. Genus: Hippuritella Douvilie, 1908 Hippuritella castroi Vida), 1874 Tab. 8, s!. 1a, 1b, 2 1895 Hippurites (Orbigriya) castroi Vidai - Douvilie, 171; tab. 25, si. 3-5. 1932b H. (O.) castroi Vidal - Kühn, 41. 1961 H. (O.) cf. castroi Vida! - Devide-Nedela & Polšak, 366-367; tab. 3, sl. 2; si. 7 med tekstom. 1971 H. (O.) castroi Vidal - Pleničar, 249; tab. 7, sl. 1; sl. 21 med tekstom. 1976 Hippurites castroi Vidal - Lupu, tab. 12, sl. 3, 4. 1977 H, (Hippuritella) castroi Vidai - Pons, 58; tab. 10, sl. 1-3; tab. 11, sl. 1-5. Material: Trije prečni preseki spodnjih lupin na po-iirani površini plošče apnenca iz kamnoloma Lipica I; št. vzorcev BJ 1689, BJ 1693. Opis: Nekoliko ovalna prečna preseka lupin znašata 1,7 krat 1,8 cm in 3,1 krat 3,3 cm. Na presekih so vidni sledovi številnih ostrih reber. Sifonalni stebriček S je krajši in v bazi nekoliko širši od sifonalnega stebrička E. Ligamentni stebriček L je komaj opazen v obliki položne konveksne vzbokiine na notranji strani lupin. Prav šibko sta vidni obe zobni jamici in glavni zob N {vzorec št. 1689, tab. 8, sl. la, lb). Podobnosti in razlike: Primerki se dobro ujemajo s slikami v Douville-jevem delu iz 1.1895 (tab. 25, sl. 1-3). Podobni so tudi vrsti Hippurites coliiciatus Woodward, ki je podana v delu SladiC-TrifunoviCeve iz leta 1978 na sl. 8/1, 2, pri Lupu (1976, tab. 12, sl. 1-2) ali Hippuritella colliciata Woodward pri Pleničar (1994, tab. 2, sl. 1, 2). Slednja ima le bolj razvita zunanja podolžna rebra. Stratigrafski položaj in razširjenost: vrsta H. castroi Vidal je znana v maastrichtijskih skladih Španije, Romunije in Bosne (blizu Jajca) ter v santonijskih in campa-nijskih skladih severne Slovenije (Stranice pri Konjicah). Hippuritella sarthacensis var. peroni (Douvilie, 1895) Tab. 8, sl, 5 1895 Hippurites peroni Douvilie -Douvilie, 170; tab. 25, sl. 1, 2, 2a. 1976 Hippuritella sarthacensis peroni Douvilie -Lupu, 121; tab. 10, sl. 3a, 3b; tab. 11, sl. 7a, 7b. 1977 Hippurites (Hippuritella) sarthacensis var. peroni Douvilič - Pons, 63-64; tab. 32, sl. 1, 2. Material: Prečni presek spodnje lupine na polirani plošči apnenca; vzorec št. Bj 1692. Opis: Dva prečna preseka spodnjih lupin s precej okroglima premeroma 3,5 cm in 4 cm. Na presekih so vidna drobna, zaobljena rebra na zunanji strani lupin. Sifonalni stebriček S je precej širok, v bazalnem delu še dodatno razširjen in krajši od stebrička E. Stebriček E je ožji od S s precej vzporednima stranicama in v bazi prav neznatno razširjen. Ligamentni stebriček L je trikoten z odrezanim vrhom. Zobni jamici sta slabo vidni, ker sta lupini močno prekristaljeni. Podobnosti in razlike: Varieteta Hippuritella sarthacensis var. peroni Douvilie je podobna turonijski vrsti Hippuritella resecta Defrance, s katero jo je prav lahko zamenjati, vendar ima slednja sifonalni stebriček S manj zaokrožen in bolj podoben stebričku E kot pri varieteti H. sarthacensis var. peroni. Stratigrafski položaj in razširjenost: Ta varieteta je razširjena v spodnjesantonijskih in contacijskih skladih Španije in v santonijskih skladih Francije in Romunije. Hippuriteila sulcatissima (Douvilie, 1894) Tab. 8, sl. 3, 4 1894 Hippurites sulcatissimus Douvilie - Douvilie, 133-134; tab. 20, sl. 6-7. 1975 H. (Orbignya) sulcatoides Douvilie - Pleničar, 89 (108); tab. 1, sl. 3. 1975 H. (Orbignya) sulcatissimus Douvilie - Pleničar, 89 (108); tab. 1,s!.4. 1977 H. (Hippuritella) sulcatissimus Douvilie - Pons, 65; tab. 37, sl. 1-3; tab. 38, sl. 1-2, Material: Dva prečna preseka spodnjih lupin na polirani površini plošče apnenca in kamnoloma Lipica I; št. vzorcev BJ 1672 In BJ 1675. Opis: Premera spodnjih lupin sta ovalna s premeroma 2 krat 2,5 c.m. Debelina zunanje plasti lupine je 3 mm. Kardinalni aparat ni ohranjen. Analni stebriček S je čokat in v bazi razširjen ter ima zato skoraj trikotno obliko. Skržni stebriček E je podolgovat, vendar se tudi ta v bazi nekoliko razširi in je zasukan proti stebričku S. Ligamentni stebriček L je trikoten, v bazi zelo širok, sicer pa kratek s topo zaokroženim vrhom, oziroma celo topo prisekanim širokim vrhom. Zasukan je proti stebričku S. Razdalja L-S je enaka razdalji S-E. Podobnosti in razlike: Primerka sta podobna vrstam Hippuriteila sulcatoides Douvilie, Hippuritella socialis Toucas in Hippuritella incisa (Douvilie). Razlike so prav malenkostne in verjetno bi bilo potrebno napraviti podrobnejšo revizijo vseh teh vrst, da bi ugotovili, če ne gre morda za iste vrste z malimi varietetami. Stratigrafski položaj in razširjenost: Vrsta H. sulcatissima (Douvilie) je značilna za campanijske sklade Slovenije (Tržaško-komenska planota), Španije in Francije. Hippuritella d. variabilis (Munier-Chalmas, 1867) Tab. 8, sl. 6 124 ANNALES 11/'97 Ma/io PLENIČAR, Bogdan [URKOVŠEK: RUOISTI IZ LiPIŠKE FORMACIJE V KAMNOLOMU LlPiCA !, 115-140 cf. 1892 Hippurites variabilis Munier-Chalmas -Douville, 50; tab. 7, si. 4-18; cf. 1897 H. variabilis Munier-Chalmas - Douville, 187-188; si. 68-70 med tekstom. cf. 1910 H. (Hippuritella) variabilis Munier-Chaimas - Douville, 40-41; tab. 2, si. 7-9; si. 45a, 45b med tekstom. cf. 1963 H. (Hippuritella) variabilis (Munier-Chal-mas) - Sliškovič; tab. 5, si. 3. cf. 1961 H. (Hippuritella) variabilis Munier-Chalmas - Devidč-Nedela & Polšak, 367-368; si. 8 med tekstom. cf. 1963 H. (Hippuritella) variabilis Munier-Chalmas - Pamouktschief, 100; tab. 1, si. 2, 3, 3a; si. 1 med tekstom. cf. 1970 H. (Hippuritella) variabilis Munier-Chaimas - Lupu, 75-76; tab. 1, si. 7; si. 4 med tekstom. cf. 1977 H. (Hippuritella) variabilis Munier-Chaimas - Pons, 66; tab. 26, si. 4. cf. 1979 H. (Hippuritella) variabilis Munier-Chalmas - Polšak; tab. 10, si. 3. cf. 1981 Hippuritella variabilis (Munier-Chalmas) -Sanchez, 14. TABLE 1-8 - PLATES 1-8 Fotografije izdelal dr. Bogdan Jurkovšek. Photographs were taken by Dr. Bogdan jurkovšek. TABLA - PLATE 1 Bournonia cf. retrolata (Astre). SI. 1: Dva prečna preseka spodnjih lupin; vzorec št. BJ 1696; naravna velikost. Fig. 1; Two cross sections of the lower valves; sample number BJ 1696; natural size. Bournonia wiontzeki Pejovič. SI. 2, 3, 4: Prečni preseki spodnjih lupin; vzorci št. BJ 1686, Bf 1675, 8} 1673; naravna velikost Figs. 2, 3, 4: Cross sections of the lower valves; sample numbers BJ 1686, BJ 1675, BJ 1673; natural size. Bournonia sp. SI. 5: Prečni presek spodnje lupine; vzorec št BJ 1676; naravna velikost Fig. 5: Cross section of the lower valve; sample number BJ 1676; natural size. Biradiolites cf. zucchii Caffau & Pleničar. SI. 6: Prečni presek spodnje lupine; vzorec Št. BJ 1672; naravna velikost Fig. 6; Cross section of the lower valve; sample number BJ 1672; natural size. SI. 7: Površina apnenca Lipiške formacije z izluženimi lupinami rudistov v kamnolomu Lipica I. Fig. 7: Limestone surface with rudist valves, Lipica Formation, Lipica I quarry. Material: Prečni presek spodnje lupine na pobrani površini plošče apnenca iz kamnoloma Lipica I; št. vzorca Bj 1684. Oprs: Premer I upine znaša 2,2 krat 3,3 cm. Na prečnem preseku lupine so sledovi drobnih, zaobljenih podolžnih reber na zunanji strani lupine. Sifonalni progi sta v obliki dveh zaobljenih reber, Sifonalna proga S je skoraj trikotna s širokim bazalnim delom, proga E je nekoliko šibkejša. Ligamentni stebriček L predstavlja rahlo izbočeni notranji del lupine. Na vsaki strani stebrička L je po en odtis zobne jamice. Ostali elementi kardinal nega aparata niso razpoznavni. Podobnosti in razlike: Primerek je delno podoben tudi drugim vrstam rodu Hippuritella, od katerih ga le težko ločimo. Tudi v tem primeru velja pripomba, ki smo jo dali pri vrsti Hippuritella sulcatissima. Stratigrafski položaj in razširjenost: Vrsta Hippuritella variabilis Munier-Chalmas se pojavlja v campanijskih skladih v Španiji, Franciji; Bolgariji, Srbiji, Romuniji in Alžiriji. V Bosni jo omenjajo v maastrichtijskih plasteh, medtem ko je bila najdena na Medvednici pri Zagrebu v santonijsko-campanijskih plasteh. TABLA - PLATE 2 Radiolites cf. squamosus d'Orbigny. SI. 1: Prečni presek spodnje lupine; vzorec št BJ 1697; naravna velikost. Fig. 1: Cross section of the lower valve; sample number BJ 1697; natural size. Radiolites galloprovincialis Matheron. Si. 2: Prečni presek spodnje lupine; vzorec št. BJ 1684; x2. Fig. 2: Cross section of the lower valve; sample number BJ 1684; x2. Si 3, 4, 5: Odlomki spodnjih lupin; vzorec št. BJ 1783; x2. Figs. 3, 4, 5: Fragments of the lower valves; sample number BJ 1783; x2. TABLA-PLATE 3 Radiolites cf. dario (Catullo). SI. 1, 2: Prečni presek spodnje lupine; vzorca št. BJ 1682, BJ 1694; si. 1 - j<1,5; si. 2 - naravna velikost. Figs. 1, 2: Cross section of the lower valve; sample numbers BJ 1682, BJ 1694; fig. 1 - xl.5; fig. 2 - natural size. SI. 3: Spodnja lupina, kardinalna stran; vzorec št. BJ 1801; x1,5. Fig. 3: The lower valve, cardinal side; sample number BJ 1801; x1,5. Radiolites spinulatus Parona. Si. 4, 5: Prečna preseka spodnjih lupin; vzorca št. BJ 1674, BJ 1681; naravna velikost. 125 ANNALES 11/'97 Mario PLENIČAR, Bogtten JURiiOVŠEK: RUDÍ5TI IZ LIPIÍKE FORMACIJE V KAMNOLOMU UPICA I, 115-140 Figs, 4, 5: Cross sections oí two tower valves; sample numbers Bf 1674, BJ 1681; natural size. Sauvagesia sp. SI. 6a: Prečni presek spodnje lupine; vzorec št. BJ 1672; naravna velikost. Fig. 6a: Cross section of the lower valve; sample number B} 1672; natural size. SI. 6b: Prečni presek spodnje lupine, kardinalna regija; 3x povečan detajl iz slike 6a. Fig. 6b: Cross section of the lower valve, cardinal side; 3x enlarged detail from the figure 6a. TABLE - PLATE 4 Sauvagesia tenuicostata Polšak. SI. 1, 2a, 2b: Trije prečni preseki spodnjih lupin; vzorca št. BJ 1676 in Bf 1686; naravna velikost. Figs. 1, 2a, 2b: Three cross sections of the lower valves; sample numbers BJ 1676 in BJ 1686; natural size. Si. 3, 5, 6: Odlomki treh spodnjih lupin; vzorec št B} 1781; x2. Figs. 3, 5, 6: Fragments of three lower valves; sample number BJ 1781; x2, SI. 4: Spodnja lupina, sifonalna stran; vzorec št. B) 1781 ;x1,5. Figs. 4: The lower valve, siphonal side; sample number BJ 1781; x1.5. TABLE-PLATE 5 Medeella zignana (Pirona). SI. 1, 2, 3, 4, 6: Odlomki spodnjih lupin; vzorec št. BJ 1782; x2. Figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 6: Fragments of the iower valves; sample number BJ 1782; x2. SI. 5, 7: Prečna preseka spodnjih lupin; vzorca št.BJ 1688 in BJ 1684; si. 5 - naravna velikost; si. 7 - x2. Figs. 5, 7; Cross sections of the lower valves; sample numbers BJ 1688 and BJ 1684; fig. 5 - natural size; fig. 7 -x2. Gorjanovicia cf. costata Polšak. Si. 8: Odlomek spodnje lupine; vzorec št. BJ 1784; x2. Fig. 8: Fragment of the lower valve; sample number Bj 1784; x2. Katzeria hercegovinaensis Sliškovič. SI. 9-11: Prečni preseki treh spodnjih lupin; vzorci št. BJ 1683, BJ 1681, BJ 1697; naravna velikost Figs. 9-11: Cross sections of three lower valves; sample numbers BJ 1683, BJ 1681, BJ 1697; natural size. SI. 12: Odlomek spodnje lupine; vzorec št BJ 1780; x2. Fig. 12: Fragment of the lower valve; sample number BJ 1780; x2. TABLA-PLATE 6 Praelapeirouseia wiontzeki Sliškovič, Si 1a: Prečni presek spodnje lupine; vzorec št. BJ 1675; naravna velikost. Fig. 1a: Cross section of the lower valve; sample number Bj 1675; natural size. Si. 1b: Prečni presek spodnje lupine; 2x povečana slika la. Fig. lb: Cross section of the lower valve; 2x enlarged figure 1a. Praelapeirouseia sp. SI. 2-7: Prečni preseki spodnjih lupin; vzorci št. BJ 1682, BJ 1675, BJ 1682, BJ 1673, BJ 1672, BJ 1673; naravna velikost. Figs. 2-7: Cross sections of the lower valves; sample numbers BJ 1682, BJ 1675, BJ 1682, BJ 1673, BJ 1672, BJ 1673; natural size. TABLA-PLATE 7 Vaccinites cf. vredenburgi Kiihn. SI. 1a: Prečni presek spodnje lupine (4,5 cm od komisure); naravna velikost. Fig. 1a: Cross section of the lower valve (4.5 cm from the commissure); natural size. Si 1b: Prečni presek spodnje lupine (13,5 cm od komisure); naravna velikost Fig. 1b: Cross section of the lower valve (13.5 cm from the commissure); natural size. SI. 1c: Spodnja lupina; vzorec št BJ 1111; merilo. Fig. 1c: Lower valve; sample number BJ 1111; scale bar. TABLA-PLATE 8 Hippuritella castroi Vidal. Si. la, lb, 2: Prečni preseki spodnjih lupin; vzorci št Bj 1689 in BJ 1693; si. 1a - naravna velikost; si 1b,2 - x2. Figs, la, lb, 2: Cross sections of the lower valves; sample numbers BJ 1689 and BJ 1693; fig. 1a - natural size; figs. 1b, 2 - x2. Hippuritella sulcatissima (Douville). SI. 3, 4: Prečna preseka spodnjih lupin; vzorci št BJ 1672 in Bj 1675; x2. Figs. 3, 4: Cross sections of the lower valves; sample numbers BJ 1672 and BJ 1675; x2. Hippuritella sarthacensis var. peroni (Douville). Si. 5: Prečni presek spodnje lupine; vzorec št. Bf 1692; naravna velikost. Fig. 5: Cross section of the lower valve; sample number Bf 1692; natural size. Hippuritella cf. variabilis (Munier-Chalmas). SI. 6; Prečni presek spodnje lupine; vzorec št. BJ 1684; x2. Fig. 6: Cross section of the lower valve; sample number Bf 1684; x2. SI. 7: Rudistna biostroma v kamnolomu Lipica I, Fig. 7: Rudist biostrome in the Lipica I quarry. 126 ANNALES 11/'97 TABLA 1 - PLATE 1 12 7 ANNALES 11/9 7 Mario PIENICaR, Bogdim JURKOV5EK: RUDISTf \7. UPlSKE EORMACUE V KAMNOLOMU LiPICA 1. 11S-140 128 ANNALES 11 /'97 Mario PLENIČAR, Bogdan JURKOVŠEK: RUDISTI IZ UPIŠKE FORMACIJE V KAMNOLOMU LIPICA I, 1 ! 5-140 129 annales 11 /'97 Mario PLLN1ČAR, Bogdan jURKOVSSK: KUD1SÏÏ 12 UPtSKt FORMACIJE V KAMNOLOMU LiPiÓU TABLA 4 - PLATE 4 ANNALES 11/l9 7 _____annales î1/'97 Mano PLENICAR. Bogcl.i n JU R KO VŽ E K : RUD1ST117. IVtíKE FORMACIJ V KAMNOLOMU UPICAT 132 ANNALES 11 /'97 Mari« PL É NI ČAR, Bogdan JURKOVŠEK: RUDiSTi JZ L1PIŠKE FORMACIJE V KAMNOLOMU LIPICA I, Î1S-140 133 ANNALES 11/'9 7 134 ANNALES 11/'9 7 Mario PLENIČAR, Sogdsn ¡URKOVŠEK: RUDtSTI \7. LIPIŠKE EORMACUE V KAMNOLOMU UPICA I, 1 i 5-MO SKLEP Raziskani rudisti so značilni predstavniki santo-nijsko-campanijskih rudistnih biostrom na Dinarski karbonatni plošči. jurkovšek in sodelavci (1996) so na Formacijski geološki karti južnega dela Tržaško-komenske planote uvrstili v lipiško formacijo velik de! zgornjesantonijsko-campanijskib karbonatnih kamnin južnega Krasa. Kamnolom Lipica 1 z raziskano rudistno združbo leži južno od tektonske in predpostavljene paleogeografske ločnice, ki jo danes predstavlja Divaški prelom (slika 1). Razlika v barvi, debelini in stratigrafskem razponu med apnencem Lipiške formacije severno in južno od Di-vaškega preloma je nedvomno paleogeografsko pogojena (slika 4). Najnovejše raziskave kažejo, da se je južno ležeče plitvo morsko območje, na katerem so nastajali tudi apnenci današnjega kamnoloma Lipica 1 v gornjem san-toniju, postopno dvigovalo (jurkovšek ef al., 1996), medtem ko je bil severni del ozemlja že pod vplivom santonijsko-campanijske t. im. druge pelagične epizode na Dinarski karbonatni plošči (Gušič & jeiaska, 7990; Jurkovšek ef al., 1996) in s tem dogodkom povezano povečano vsebnostjo organske substance v sedimenta-cijskem okolju (Pleničar & jurkovšek, 1997). Vpliv pel a g ta I a na območje, ki je danes severno od Di vaškega preloma se je nedvomno širil iz severno oziroma severovzhodno ležečega Slovenskega jarka. O njem .pričajo amortiti z aptihi, sakokomide in fosili nekaterih drugih prebivalcev odprtega morja (jurkovšek & Kolar-Jurkovšek, 1995; Summesberger ef al., 1996; Kolar-Jurkovšek ef al., 1996; Pleničar & jurkovšek, 1997). O bližnjem kopnu pričajo številni fosilni ostanki kopenskih rastlin v Tomajskem apnencu Lipiške forma- cije. To kopno je že v spodnjem campaniju nastalo na območju, ki leži danes južno od Divaškega preloma. Naše razmišljanje potrjuje tudi dejstvo, da l.ipiška formacija na tem prostoru nikjer ne vsebuje tanjših ali debelejših vložkov z ogljikom bogatega lamini ranega santonijsko-campanijskega Tomajskega apnenca, manjka pa tudi tisti del formacije, ki vsebuje vrsto Cal-veziconus lecalvezae Caus & Cornella, ki je značilna za srednji dei campantja (Gušič & jeiaska, 1990; Šribar, 1995). Razlika med severnim in južnim delom ozemlja je očitna tudi v debelini Lipiške formacije, ki znaša na severu do 450 m, na jugu pa le do 250 m. Kopno, ki je nastalo v zgornjem santoniju ali najkasneje v spodnjem campaniju, je obstajalo vse do maastrichtija, ko so se na zakraselo površino Lipiške formacije odložile brakične in morske plasti Liburnijske formacije (slika 3). ZAHVALA Raziskavo so omogočili Ministrstvo za znanost in tehnologijo, inštitut za geologijo, geotehniko in geofiziko Ljubljana, Slovenska akademija znanosti in umetnosti, Katedra za geologijo in paleontologijo Univerze v Ljubljani in podjetje Marmor iz Sežane, ki nam je poklonilo izbrane vzorce lipiškega apnenca za raziskavo. Fotografsko dokumentiranje in preparatorska dela so bila opravljena v okviru redne dejavnosti Paleontološke zbirke dr. Bogdana Jurkovška. Avtorja se zahvaljujeta dr. Tei Kolar-jurkovšek za pomoč pri strokovnem urejanju in oblikovanju članka, Andreju Stoparju za formatiziranje vzorcev in končno prof. dr. Simonu Pircu za prevod povzetka v angleški jezik. 135 ANNALES 11/'97 Mario PLENiČAR, Bogdan (URKOVSeK: RUDIST)IZ LÎPiSKE FORMACIJE V KAMNOLOMU LIPiCA 1,11 S-l 40 RUDÍSTS FROM THE LIPICA FORMATION IN THE LiPiCA ! QUARRY Mario PLENIČAR Katedra za geologijo in patenîologijo Univerze v Ljubljani, SI-1000 Ljubljana, Aškrčeva 2 Department of geology and palentoíogy, University of Ljubljana, SI-1000, Aškrčeva 2 Bogdan JURKOVŠEK Institut za geologijo, geotehniko in geofiziko, SÍ-1000 Ljubljana, Ditničeva 14 institute of geology, geotechnics and geophysics, SI-1000 Ljubljana, Dimičeva 14 SUMMARY The economically most important part of carbonate rocks in the Kras region is represented by the Lipica Formation that contains numerous limestone varieties that differ in texture as well as in color. All abandoned and the two still producing quarries of architectonic-building stone in the Lipica Formation are associated to vicinity of rudist biostromes and bioherms. Although earlier numerous varieties of limestones were exploited', if only they occurred in sufficiently thick beds, the actual production is limited to the remaining two types that are being produced in the Lipica I and Lipica I! quarries north and northwest of the Horse-breeding and touristic center of Lipica (fig. 1). The first type is "Lipica unified" ("unito") that is light olive grey, homogeneous, compact, fine to coarse grained limestone in which occur fossils and their fragments not larger than several millimeters. The second type of limestone is "Lipica rosy" ("fiorito") that is prevailingly light grey, of fine grained matrix, somewhat porose. It contains numerous fossil remains of various sizes and in places unregularly distributed, mostly consisting of rudist valves. The investigations encompassed the centra! part of the productive Lipica Formation in the Lipica I quarry that is presently at rest; in it alternate about 1 m thick layers of "fiorito" and "unito". A minor number of isolated rudist valves sorted naturally out of rock were sampled by us on weathered surfaces of limestone blocks (pl. I, fig. 7} thai were quarried on the higher terraces of the quarry, but belonged to the same horizon as the central part of the productive Lipica Formation. At present these blocks He on the dump south of the Lipica I quarry. A large specimen of right valve of species Vaccinites vredenburgi Kiihn was found by quarrymen before 1989 in the south part of the quarry. Then it was preliminarily determined by Dr. B. Korolija. Pleničar mentioned in his treatise from 1975 the species Vaccinites oppeli Douville that he also found in the Lipica I quarry (Pleničar, 1975). The rudist fauna in polished plates of the Lipica limestone belongs to the following species: Sournonia cf. retroiata Astre, B. wiontzeki Pejovič, Boumonia sp., Biradioiites cf. zucchii Caff au & Pleničar, Radioiites cf. dario (Catullo), R. gaUoprovincialis Matheron, R. spinulatus Patona, R. cf. squamosus d'Orbigny, Sauvagesia tenu i costa ta Polšak, Sauvagesia sp., Medeeîia zignana (Pirona), Gorjanovicia cf. costata Polšak, Praeíapeirouseia wiontzeki SliSkovič: Praeíapeirouseia sp., Katzeria hercegovinaensis Sliškovič, Hippuritella castroi Vidal, H. sartbacensis var. peroni (Douvillé), H. sulcatissima (Douvillé) in H. cf. variabilis (Munier-Chalmas). There were also several naturally ieached out rudist valves that belong to species: Radioiites c.f. dario (Catullo), Sauvagesia tenu ico sta ta Polšak, Gorjanovicia cf. costata Polšak, Medeella zignana (Pirona), Katzeria hercegovinaensis SUškovič and Vaccinites cf. vredenburgi Kîihn. The latter were collected on secondary blocks in the quarry or above it AH documentation and fossils are stored in the Paleontológica! collection of Dr. Bogdan Jurkovšek that was declared temporarily a monument by the Ministry of Culture, and has been registered since 1985 at the Slovene Natural History Museum. The investigated limestone horizon with rudists in the Lipica I quarry lies in the central, economically most interesting part of the Lipica Formation in the immediate vicinity of Lipica, the town that gave the name to the formation. Structurally the beds lie in the northeast flank of the Lipica syncline the axis of which is slightly plunging towards southeast. The Lipica Formation is underlain by approximately 400 m of layered and bedded grey to olive grey biomicritic limestone of the Sežana Formation that has a relatively low energy index (1-2). Only in places, especially in its upper part, near to the Lipica Formation, a somewhat higher value of the energy index can be observed (2-3). In particular levels in the limestone occur abundant rudist valves, although the rudist biostromes in primary position are rare in the Sežana Formation. The Lipica Formation differs from the Sežana Formation especially by comparatively very thick beds. Owing to favorable structure and texture of the stone it has been already in the past a favored source for quarrying high quality variegated limestones. The beds were deposited on a moderately open part of the shelf for which the varieties of grainstone to packstone with all passages to fine grained biocalcarenite were characteristic. The skeleton of rock consists mainly of valves of rudist lamellibranches that are as a rule intensely endolithrf/ed. The valves might be still complete, and locally even entire undamaged bioherms and biostromes could be observed (pi. 8, fig. 7). Predominantly, however, the rudist valves are fragmented which is typical for the major part of the productive zone 136 ANNALES 11 /'97 Marto PUNIČAR, Bogdan lURKOVSEK: RUDBTI12 IIPIŠKE FORMACIJE V KAMNOLOMU UPICA t, 115-140 of the Lipica quarries. The massive limestone of the Lipica I quarry in which no physical boundaries between layers occur, gives owing to alternation of the so-called unified ("unito") and rosy ("fiorito") limestone types the appearance of a pronounced bedding with dip of 35° towards southwest (fig. 2). Next to rudists in the limestone also milioiids and other foraminifers are present, among which the rather frequent species Dicyclina schlumbergeri Munier-Chalmas. In the investigated rudist horizon locally isolated nodules of stromatoporoids and colonial corals occur. Although in the locality no important leading foraminifers were found, it can be presumed that the very frequent specimens of species Keramosphaerina tergestina (Stache) that appear largely in hands of biocalcarenitic limestone ("unito" type) within the rudist limestone ("fiorito" type), and in a level seven meters higher, belong to the so-called main keramosphaerinic horizon (jurkovšek et ai., 1996), The latter is probably synchronous, which indicates the Late Santonian and Early Campanian age of these beds in the region of southern Kras (fig. 3). The energy index of the Lipica limestone is 3, and exceptionally 4. Rare coatings of blue green algae on certain fossils and endolithization support the concept of a very shallow shelf. During the Early Campanian the depositional environment in which earlier, i.e. in Late Santonian, the limestones of the present Lipica quarries deposited, was already low land (fig. 4). The sea returned in Maastrichtian only. On the Lipica Formation then deposited beds that show characteristics of marine, brackish and freshwater environment. These beds were united already by Stache (1889) into the "Liburnian stage", while today they are attributed to the Liburnian Formation. The studied rudists are typical representatives of the S a n ton i a n - C a m pa nian rudist biostromes on the Dinaric carbonate platform. On the Formational geologic map of the southern part of Trieste-Komen plateau jurkovšek and coworkers (1996) a large part of the Upper Santonian- Ca m pan i a n carbonate rocks of the southern Kras attributed to the Lipica Formation. The Lipica I quarry with the studied rudist assemblage lies south of the tectonic and assumed paleogeographic divide which is represented today by the Divača fault (fig. 1). The differences in color, thickness and stratigraphic range between the limestone of the Lipica Formation north and south of the Divača fault are undeniably preconditioned by paleogeography (fig. 4). The recent investigations indicate that the southerly lying shallow marine domain, on which also the limestones of the present Lipica i quarry were formed, in the Late Santonian was gradually uplifting (Jurkovšek et al., 1996), whereas the northern part of the territory was already under influence of the Santonian-Campanian so-called second pelagic episode on the Dinaric carbonate platform (Gušič & ¡elaska, 1990; jurkovšek et al., 1 996); with that event an increase of contents of organic matter in the depositional environment is associated (Pleničar & jurkovšek, 1997). The influence of pelagial on the region that extends at present north of the Divača fault iindubitably spread from the northerly and northeasterly lying Slovenian basin. This is supported by ammonites with aptychi, saccocomids and fossils of some other inhabitants of the open sea (Summesberger e. t al., 1996; Kolar-jurkovšek et al., 1996; jurkovšek Si Kolar-jurkovšek, 1996; Pleničar & Jurkovšek; 1997). The vicinity of ¡and is indicated by numerous fossil remains of land plants in the Tomaj limestone of the Lipica Formation. This land was formed already in the Early Campanian in the region that extends presently south of the Divača fault. Our reasoning is supported also by the fact that the Lipica Formation in this region nowhere does contain thinner or thicker inclusions of carbon-rich laminated Santonian-Campanian Tomaj limestone, and absent is also that paii of the formation that contains the species Caiveziconus lecalvezae Caus & Cornelia characteristic for the middle part of Campanian (Gušič & je laska, 1990; Šribar, 1995). The difference between the north and south parts of the territory is obvious also in the thickness of the Lipica Formation that amounts in the north to 450 m, and in the south to 250 m only. The land that emerged in the Late Santonian, or at the latest in Early Campanian, persisted to the Maastrichtian, when on the karstified surface of the Lipica Formation brackish and marine beds of the Liburnian Formation were deposited (fig. 3). Key words; Rudists, Upper Cretaceous, Karst, Slovenia 137 ANNALES 11/'97 Mario Pi.ENlČAR, Bogdan (URKOVŠEK: RUOfSTl IZ L1PIŠKE FORMACIJE V KAMNOLOMU LIPICA i, 1Î5-J40 LiTERATURA Acordi, G., Carbone, F., & Sima, G. 1982: Relationships among tectonic setting, substratum and benthonic communities in the Upper Cretaceous of Northeastern Matese (Molise, Italy}.- Geoiogica romana 21 -, 755-793, Roma. Astre, G. 1929: La faune de Radiolitidés de Fortonete. -Buil.s.g.F. (4)29, Paris. Astre, G. 1954: Radiolitidés Nord-Pyrénéen s. - Mém. S.g.F. 33/3-4: 7-140, Paris. Caffau, M. & Piemiar, M. 1990: Biradiolites zucchii n.sp. nelia Cava Romana di Aurisina. - Geologija 33: 207-213, Ljubljana. Caffau, M. & PleniCar, M. 1991: Rudistid fauna from Turanian deposits of the locality "Archi'VMosCenice in the surroundings of Duirvo (Karst of Triest). - Razprave 4. razr. SAZU 32/8: 259-315, Ljubljana. Caffau, M., Pirini-Radrizzaru, C., PleniCar, M. & PugJiese, N. 1992: Rudist fauna and microfossiis of the late Senonian (Monte Grisa area, Karst of Trieste, Italy). - Geoiogica romana 28: 163-171, Roma. Caffau, M., & Pleniiar, M. 1994/95: Preliminary bio- metrical analysis on three similar hippuritid species. - Geologija 37, 38: 123-140, Ljubljana. Caffau, M. & PleniCar, M. 1995: Santonian-Campanian rudist fauna from the area of Basovizza/Bazovica (Northeastern Triest Karst): Systematic and paleo- ecological aspects. - Razprave 4, razr. SAZU 36/10: 223-375, Ljubljana. Campobasso, V, 1972a: Nuova specie di "Boumonia" Fischer del cretaceo superiore delle Murge. - Boll. Soc, dei naturalisé in Napoli 81: 363-367, Napoli. Campobasso, V. 1972b: Rudiste del Cretaceo superiore delle Murge sud-orientali. - Boll. Soc. dei naturalisé in Napoli 81 (1972): 433-460, Napoli. Cestari, R. 1992a: Biomedical analysis on Gorjanovicias and on other radiolitids (Radiolitidae, Hippuritoida). -Geoiogica romana 28: 1-25, Roma. Cestari, R. 1992b: Radiolites dario (Catullo), 1834: A priority case in the radiolitids taxonomy (Radiolitidae, Hippuritoida). - Geoiogica romana 28: 27-47, Roma. Cestari, R. & Sima, G. 1987 (1989): Rudist fauna in the Maastrichtian deposits of Southern Salento (Southern-Italy). - Mem. Soc. Geol. It. 40: 133-147, Roma. Civitefli, G. & Mariotti, G. 1975: Paleontological and sedimentoiogical characteristics of the Senonian of Pietrasecca (Carseolani Mts., Central Apennines). -Geoiogica romana 14: 87-124, Roma. Devidé-Nedeia, D. & PoiSak, A. 1961; O nalazu mastrihta u okolini BeSpelja sjeverno od jajca, - Geol. vjesnik 14 (1960): 355-376, Zagreb. DouviHé, H. 1891-1897: Études sur les Rudistes. Révision des principales espèces d'Hippurites. - Mém. S.g.F. 6/1-6: 1-236, Paris. Douvillé, H. 1910: Études sur les Rudistes: Rudistes de Sicile, d'Algérie, d'Égipte, du Liban et de la Perse. -Mém. S.g.F. 41:1-83, Paris. Gruhit, A. 1962: Rezultati novih proučavanja vrste Hippurites vredenburgi Kuhn 1932 iz Perzije i Jugoslavije. - Vesnik Zav. za geol. i geof. istr. (A)20: Beograd. Guarnieri, G., Laviano, A. & Pieri, P. 1990: Description of Stops. In: Guarnieri, G., Laviano, A. & Pieri, P, - Guidebook Ostuni, 2f,d Intern. Conference on Rudists, Rome-Bari, Oct. 1990; 15-49, Bari. Gušic, J. & Jelaska, V, 1990: Stratigrafija gornjokrednih naslaga otoka Brača u okviru geodinamske evolucije jadranske karbonatne platforme. - Djela jugosl. akademije znan. i um., Razr. prir. znan. 69: 1-160, Zagreb. Jurkovšek, B. & Koiar-Jurkovšek T, 1995: Zgomjekredni skal Rhinobatos iz Lipiške formacije pri Dobravijah (Tržaško-kornenska planota, Slovenija). - Annales 7: 161-170, Koper. Jurkovšek, B., Tonian, M., Ogorelec, B., Šribar, L., Drobne, K., Poljak, M. & Šribar, Lj. 1996: Formacijska geološka karta južnega dela Tržaško-komenske planote 1:50.000. - Inštitut za geologijo, geotehniko in geofiziko: 1-143, Ljubljana. Koiar-|urkovšek, T., Jurkovšek, B. & Summesberger, H. 1996: Reflection of the two pelagic episodes in the microfossil associations of the Komen and Tomaj limestones of the Trieste-komen Plateau, Slovenia- - V: Drobne, K. Goričan, Š. & Kotnik, B.: The role of impact processes in the geological and biological evolution of planet Earth, international workoshop, September 27 -October 2, 1996, Postojna: 41-43, Ljubljana. Kuhn, O. 1932a: Rudistae from Eastern Persia. - Rec. Geol. Surv. India 66/1: 151-179, Calcutta. Kiibn, O. 1932b: Rudistae. Fossifium Catalogus L Ani-malia: 1-200, Berlin. Laviano, A. 1985: Paleontological descriptions of some Rudists from the Upper Cretaceous of Ostuni (BR-itaiy). -Riv. It. Paleont. Strat. (3)91: 321 -356, Milano. Laviano, A. & Guarnieri, G. 1989: Vaccinîtes vredenburgi Kuhn, 1932, from Upper Cretaceous of Apulia (Southern Italy). - Boll. Soc. Pal. ¡tal. (1)28: 79-86, Mo-dena. Lupu, D. 1970: Rudisti campanieni de ¡a Patesti (C.ar- patii Meridionali). - Dari de Seama ale Sedintelor, Paleont. - 55/3: 73-79, Bucuresti. Lupu, D. 1976: Contributions a l'étude des Rudistes Senonians des Monts Apuseni. - Mém. Inst. GéoL, Géophys. 24: 83-151, Bucuresti. Milovanovič, B. 1933: Paieobiološki i biostratigrafski problemi rudista. - Rasprave Geoi. instituta Kralj, jugosl. 2:1-196, Beograd. Milovanovic, B. 1934: Rudistna fauna Jugoslavije i, istočna Srbija, Zapadna Srbija, Stara Raška. - Geol. anali Balk, poluostrva 12/1:178-254, Beograd. 138 ANNALES 11/'97 Mario PLENIČAR, Bogdirt ¡URKOVŠEK: RVDISTI IZ LIPlšKE fORMAClJE V KAMNOLOMU LIPICA I, 115-Î40 Nazemi, F. & Grubič A. 1959: Note préiiminare sur ie Crétacé a Rudistes de i'Anti-Aîborz (Elbourz) occidental (E et SE de Téhéran, Iran). - Bull. S.g.F. 7(1): 944-953, Paris. Pamouktschiev, A. 1963: Faune rudiste du Crétacé supérieur en Bulgarie I. Sur certains Hippurites de l'arrondissement de Breznik. Bulgarie de l'Ouest. - Ann. Univ. Sofija, Fac. géol. géof. 56/2: 99-113, Sofija. Paradisi, A. & Sirna, G. 1965: Osservazioni geologiche e paleontologiche sulfa struttura compresa tra la Valielonga e la Valie de! Sangro (Marsica occidentale). -Geologica romana 4: 145-160, Roma, Parona, C.F. 1912: Fossili neocretacei délia Conca Anti-colana. - Bol). Com. Geo!. d'Italia 43: 1-19, Roma. Parona, C.F. 1923: Osservazioni sopra aicune specie délia fauna a Rudiste de! Colle di Medea (Friuii). - Atti R. Accad. Sci. 59 (1924): 143-152, Torino. Parona, C.F. 1926: Ricerche sulie Rudiste e su aftri fossili de! cretacico superiore del Carso Goriziano e defl'lstria. - Mem. 1st. Geol. Univ. Padova 7: 1-56, Pa-dova. Pejovič, D. 1957: Geološki i tektonski odnosi terena Sire okoline Počute (zap. Srbija) s naročitim obzirom na bio-stratigrafiju gornjekrednih tvorevina. - Geol. inst. "jovan Žujovič": 1-140, Beograd. Pejovič, O. 1968: Prilog za poznavanje rudista u Črno j Gori. - Vesnik Zavoda za geol. i geof. istr. 26A: 167-176, Beograd. Pejovič, D. 1978: Bournonia murensis n.sp. from Seno-nian sediments near Novi Pazar. - Ann. Géol. Pénin. Bai. 42: 371-374, Beograd. Pejovič, D. 1984: On the upper valve of Rudists with revision and amendation of some genera. - Acad. Serbe Sci. Arts, classe sc. nat. math. 25: 93-1 10, Beograd. Pieri, P. & Laviano, A. 1989: Tettom'ca e sedtmen-tazione nei depositi senoniani delle Murge sud-orientali lOstuni). - Boli. Soc. Geo!, ItaL 108: 351-356, Roma. Ptrona, G.A. 1869 (1868): Le Ippuritidi del Colle d i Medea del Friuii. - Mem. 1st. Veneto di Sci. 14: 397-434, Padova. Pleničar, M. 1971: Hipuritna favna iz Stranic pri Konjicah. - Razprave 4. razr. SAZU 14: 241-263, Ljubljana. Pleničar, M. 1973: Radioliti iz krednih skladov Slovenije !. - Geologija 16: 187-226, Ljubljana. Pleničar, M. 1974: Radioliti iz krednth skladov Siovenije IL - Geologija 17:131 -179, Ljubljana. Pleničar, M. 1975: Hipuriti Nanosa in Tržaško-komen- ske pianote. - Razprave 4. razr. SAZU 18/4: 85-115, Ljubljana. Pleničar, M. 1985: Senonian rudistid bšostromes north of Kočevje (Slovenia, NW Yugoslavia). - Razprave 4. razr. SAZU 26: 247-258, Ljubljana. Pleničar, M. 1993: Radio! ites from the Cretaceous beds of Stranice near Siovenske Konjice (Slovenia). - Razprave 4. razr. SAZU 34: 45-103, Ljubljana. Pleničar, M. 1994: Hipuritidí iz zgornjekrednih rudistnih grebenov pri Stranicah in Lipi (SV Slovenija). - Razprave 4. razr. SAZU 35/2: 43-63, Ljubljana. Pleničar, M, & Jurkovšek, B. 1996: Grebenska zapfata pri Senožečah. - Razprave 4. razr. SAZU 37/3: 37-83, Ljubljana. Pleničar, M. & Jurkovšek, B. 1997: Eksogire s Tržaško-komenske planote. - Geol. zbornik (v tisku). Polšak, A. 1963: Rudisti senona Plitvičkih jezera i Ličke Plježevice. - Geof. vjesnik 15/2: 435-454, Zagreb. Polšak, A. 1967: Kredna makrofauna južne Istre. - Paleontología jugosSavica 8:1-219, Zagreb. Polšak, A. 1979: Stratigrafija i paleogeografía biolititnog kompieksa senona kod Donjeg Orešja (Medvednica, sjev. Hrvatska}. - Prirodosiov. istraživanja JAZU 42, Acta geologica 9/6: 191-231, Zagreb. Pons, j.M. 1977: Estudio estratigrafico y paleontologico de los yacimientos de Rudistidos del cretacico sup. del Prepirineo de la prov. de Lérida. - Universidad autónoma de Barcelona. Publicaciones de geología 3: 1-105, Barcelona. Sánchez, M.V. 1981: Hippuritidae y Radiolitidae (Bivalvia). Catalogo de especies. - Universidad autónoma de Barcelona. Publicaciones de geología 15: 1-228, Barcelona. Sirna, G. & Cestar), R. 1989: I! senoniano a rudiste (Hippuritacea) del settore sud occidentale delta piatta-forma carbonatica laziale abruzzese (Appennino centrale). - Boíl. Soc. geol. [tal. 108: 711-719, Rorna. Sladič-Trifunovič, M. 1978: Hippurites herítschí i mas-trihfski rudístrti nivoi u senonu kod St. Bartholomä (Kainachbecken, Austrija). - Annafes Géol. Pénisule Balcanique 42:421-445, Beograd. Sliškovič, T. 1963: Prilog poznavanju rudistne faune Bosne i Hercegovine uz osvrt na dosadašnja istraživanja. - Glasnik Zem. muzeja: 5-28, Sarajevo. Sliškovič, T. 1966: Katzeria herc.egovinaensis n.gen. n.sp. aus den Obersenonischen Ablagerungen der Süd-herzegovina. - Bull. Sc. Section A 2, 11/7-9: 176-177, Zagreb. Sliškovič, T. 1974: Praelapeirouseia Wiontzek, Milova-novanicia Polšak iz gornjekrednih naslaga okolice Višegrada u šstočnoj Bosni. - Glasnik Zem. muzeja BIH, N.S. sv.13: 23-51, Sarajevo. Sliškovič, T. 1983: Rezultati novijih istraživanja biostra-Etgrafíje i paleogeograiskih odnosa mladeg senona u okolici Stoca (Hercegovina). - Glasnik Zem. muzeja, pr. nauke 22: 1-18, Sarajevo. Soldat, S. 1987: Pridobivanje arhitektonsko-gradbenega kamna v Sloveniji. - Geol. zbornik 8: 127-135, Ljubljana. Stäche, G. 1889: Die Libumische Stufe und deren Grenzhorizonte. - Abh. k.k. Geol. R-A. 13/1:1-170, Wien. Steuber, T. 1994: Neue Rudisten (Radiolitidae) aus der Oberkreide ßöotiens, Mitteigriecheniand. - Pafäont. Zeitschr. 68: 43-62, Stuttgart. 139 ANNALES î1/'97 Mario PLENIČAR, Bogdan JURKOVŠEK: RUPtSTI IZ f 1P1ŠKE FORMACIJE V KAMNOLOMU LIPICA I, 1 1 5-140 Summesberger, H., jurfcovšek, B. & Kolar-Jurkovšek, T, 1996: Aptychi associated with ammonites from the Lipica Formation (Upper Cretaceous, Slovenia). - Ann. Naturhist. Mus. Wien 97A: 1-19, Wien. Šribar, L. 1995: Evolucija gornjekredne jadransko-dinar-ske karbonatne platforme u jugozapadnoj Sloveniji. -Magistarski rad, Sveučilište u Zagrebu, 89 p.p., Zagreb. Šribar, L. & Hertičar, M. 1990: Zgornjekredne cenocone v jugozahodni Sloveniji. - Geologija 33:171-205, Ljubljana. Tavanj, G. 1958: Rudiste del Cretaceo deiie Puglie (Italia meridionale). - Jour. Pal. Soc. India 3: 170-177, Lucknow. Torre, D. 1965: Contributo alla conoscenza delle rudiste dei dintorni di Aitamura - Murge Baresi. -Paleontographia italica 60 (n.ser.vol. 30): 1-18, Pisa. Toucas, A. 1907-1909: Études sur la classification et l'évolution des Radiolitidés. - Mém. S.g.F. 36: 1-79, Paris. Vesel, I., Strmoie, D,, Senegačnik, A, Pavšič, J, & Pavlovec, R. 1992: Naravni kamen: Kamnarsko geološki leksikon. - Geol. zavod - inštitut za geologijo, geotehniko in geofiziko, Združenje slovenske kamnarske industrije, Odsek za geologijo: 100 p.p., Ljubljana. Wiontzek, H. 1934: Rudisten aus der oberen Kreide des mittleren isonzogebietes. - Palaeontographica 80: 1-40, Stuttgart. 140 ANNALES 11/"97 originai scientific paper UDC 56!i61/62,l(450.361 Slivje) 55.763.32(450.361 Slivje) 551.763.32(450.361 Kras) PALAEONTOLOGICAL AND STRATiGRAPHiC DESCRIPTION OF A RUDIST DEPOSIT OF THE UPPER TURONiAN IN SLIVIA, TRIESTE KARST, ITALY Mauro CAFFAU c/o Dipartimento di Science Geologiche, Ambientaii e Marine delt'Università ell Trieste, IT-34127 Trieste, Via E. Weiss 2 e-mail: caffaii@iits.univ.trieste.it ABSTRACT The study of the stratigraphic sequence located in the occidental area of the Trieste Karst, in the surroundings of Slivia, characterized by limestones with a highly rich rudist fauna brought to light an oncoidal limestone level for the first time in the Trieste Karst. This level is comparable with the GračiSCc Oncoiite of the Gornji Humac Formation (GuSiC & jelaska, 1990, 1993} on the island of Brač, Croatia, and with the Oncoidal limestone of the Sežana Formation, Slovenia (jurkovšek et al„ 1996). Both levels are attributed to the Upper Turonian and testify a rapid and global marine regression (Hancock & Kauffman, 1979 and Sc.hlanger, 1986). Rudist association in the stratigraphic sequence of Slivia consists of species from the Upper Turonian: Hippuritella resecta (DEFRANCE), Hippurites requieni (MATHERON), Hippurites requieni v nr. subpolygonia DOUVILLČ, Vaccinites cf. inferus (DOUVILLE), Neoradioiites turoniensis PAŠIČ, Distefanelia ? robusta CAFFAU & PLENIČAR Distefanefla kochanskae SLIŠKOVIČ and Durania a maud i (CHOFFAT). Some of these species are described for the first time in the Trieste Karst. This association also includes gastropods, corals and incrusting algae. Key words: Rudists, Oncoids, Upper Turonian, Trieste Karst INTRODUCTION In the occidental area of the Trieste Karst (Fig. 1) near the small village of Slivia, a stratigraphic sequence of light gray to gray, very fossiiiferous limestones was studied. These limestones belong to the lower part of the Sorgo Grotta Gigante Member of the still informal Limestone Formation of the Trieste Karst (Cucchi et al., 1987). Caffau and Pleničar (1992) reported the association of Hippuritella resecta (DEFRANCE), Distefanelia robusta CAFFAU & PLENIČAR, Neoradioiites turoniensis PAŠIČ and Durania arnaudi (CHOFFAT) from the Upper Turonian in the area of Slivia. The aims of this work are: 1. the description and chronological attribution of the fossiiiferous limestones sequence, 14 meters thick, in which 7 intervals that testify a carbonate platform environment are recognized; 2. the description of an oncoidal limestone level and its comparison with the Cračišce Oncoiite level of the Gornji Humac Formation (Gušič & jelaska, 1990, 1993) in the island of Brač, Croatia, and with the Sežana Formation, Slovenia (Jurkovšek et al., 1996), both attri- buted to the Upper Turonian and 3. the systematic study of the rudist association that consists of Hippuritella resecta (DEFRANCE), Hippurites requieni (MATHERON), Hippurites requieni var. subpolygonia DOUVILLE, Vaccinites cf. inferus (DOUVILLE), Neoradioiites turoniensis PASlC, Distefanelia ? robusta CAFFAU & PLENlCAR, Distefanelia cf. kochanskae SLI$KOVlC and Durania arnaudi (CHOFFAT). STRATIGRAPHIC SEQUENCE The studied deposit (fig. 2) belongs to the lower part of the Borgo Grotta Gigante Member. This member is located above the Zolla Member, which is characterized by limestones rich in radiolitids in the lower part and Pithonetla (Cucchi et al., 1987 and Caffau et al., 1994) in the upper part. The lithoiogy of the sequence of Slivia (Fig. 3) consists of ligth gray to gray, very fossiiiferous limestones and sterile gray limestones. The study of the rudist associations and the micro-fades allowed to subdivide the sequence into 7 intervals: 141 ANNALES 11 /'97 Mail rt> CAFF AU: PALAEONTOIOGICAL AND STRAT1GRAPHIC DESCRIPTION OF A RUD1ST DEPOSIT ..., 14M60 Fig. 1: Studied area and location of the stratigraphie sequence ofSlivia, indicated by a star. SI. 1: Obravnavano območje z lokacijo stratigrafskega stolpca v Slivju, kije označena z zvezdico. Interval 1: this interval, 5 metres thick, consists of light gray, compact, bioclastic limestones. Fossils consist mainly of wavy lamellar fragments of upper valves of radiolitids, probably Distefanella t robusta CAFFAU & PLENIČAR (tab. 6, fig. 1). The limestone microfacies is bioclastic grainstone, with rare Miliolids. This interval testifies a palaeoenvironment of inner carbonate platform with moderated bottom-energy that led to a selective transport mainly of fragments of radioiitid upper valves. Interval 2: this 2.5 metres thick interval consists mainly of compact bioclastic limestones which are light gray towards the bottom and dark gray at the top. Bafflestone clusters of Distefanella ? robusta CAFFAU & PLENlCAR with Neoradiolites turoniensis PASIC, Hip-puritella resecta (DEFRANCE), Hippurites requieni (MA-THERON) and Vaccinites cf. interns (DOUVILIE), occur in the middle-high part of this interval. Isolated individuals of Hippurites requieni var. subpolygonia DOU-V1LLE and Distefanella cf. kochanskae SLISKOViC are found in the lower part. This association also includes calcareous algae. The microfacies consists of bioclastic-intraclastic grainstones where the bioconstructions occur and bioclastic-intraclastic wackestone-packesto-nes in the lower part of this interval. Microfossils are represented by rare Cuneolina sp. and Miliolids. This is the only interval which presents aggregations of rudists, in addition to a large amount of chaotically disposed individuals around the bioconstructions. Interval 3: this 20 centimetres thick interval consists of compact, dark gray limestones. The microfacies is mudstone-wackestone with fenestrae and includes rare microfossils such us Cuneolina sp. and Miliolids, This interval testifies a palaeoenvironment of inner carbonate platform which became adverse for the benthic life. Interval 4: this interval, 1.2 metres thick, consists of gray, bioclastic, very fossiliferous limestones. Fossils are represented by chaotic accumulations of many fragments and complete individuals of Hippuritella resecta (DEFRANCE), Hippurites requieni (MATHERON), Hippurites requieni var. subpolygonia DOUVULE, Vaccinites cf. inferus (DOUViLLE), Neoradiolites turoniensis PASlC, Distefanella? robusta CAFFAU & PLENICAR and Distefanella cf. kochanskae SLISKOViC. Gastropods and calcareous algae are also found. The microfacies is bioclastic-intraclastic grainstone with rare microfossils as Cuneolina sp. and Miliolids in the lower part and bioclastic wackestone-packestone with Cuneolina sp., Moncharrnontia apenninica (DE CASTRO), Miliolids and the algae Thaumatoporella parvovesiculifera (RAINES!) in the upper part of this interval. Interval 5: This interval is 1 metre thick and is characterized by the presence of different levels of light gray or gray bioclastic limestones. The dimension and selection of biociasts varies from one level to the other, which testify different phases of transport of the biociasts in this interval. In detail, the lower level of this interval, 30 cm thick, is characterized by chaotic accumulations (Fig. 4) of fragments and complete shells of Hippuritella resecta (DEFRANCE), Hippurites requieni (MATHERON), Hippurites requieni var. subpolygonia DOUVILLE, Vaccinites cf. inferus (DOUViLLE), Neoradiolites turoniensis PASiC, Distefanella ? robusta CAFFAU & PLENICAR and Distefanella cf. kochanskae SLISKOVIC, frequently encrusted by blue-green algae. Gastropods encrusted by blue-green algae and calcareous algae are also found. The microphacies is bioclastic-intraclastic grainstone. The subsequent level, 25 cm thick, presents bioclastic beds with fragments of rudist shells that vary from few milimitres to one centimetre (Fig. 5). The 142 ANNALES tt/'97 Mauro CAFfAU: PAIAEONTOIOGICAI AND STRATICRAPH1C DESCRIPTION OF A RUOIST DEPOSIT ..., 14 V! GO AGE LITHOLOGY z. < S O u f™ H < 14 12 10 M W P .„L.-L......L G i _______________I____ ©> ¡ <8> less : <22 | (fgjp 1 S ^ ) ) In © Om MafôtonSAvackestonû wilh rare Acolisaccua kolori. OrcokísI iimeslcaw wtlh gastropo*fe and rudÍR F",ipr.ir, \ © L*. r © {jg I as 9< gr BlocbstkMnoaciaslie grairertorw. Icwcr pan, and > btocíistK-B«rací«stíc pícJwswie^ramsforaí wish íbraarae \ and cryptmfcfobisl sirucairea, uppar part. Rudisís; Hita. \ retecla. H. requiem. H. reiptleni var. tubpofygonM. V. cf \ inséra/. D. ii kochan tira«, 0.1 ra bu na. D. ornaud! and N. turvftíemií Bi.xiií,t¡c;nr:'.c!:i«:c graiagtoí« with tncrusfmg atgaa, Iwtt pan, and bfcílaslic wackcstoiK-packcstonc, upper lL part, Rtldists: {Jila, reseda. H,requiem. Hippwiteí reqttt&iï var. sttbpotygvnia V. cf inferus. D. ct kocheHskae, D. 7 robusla, D. amaitdt and .V, turoniensii. WudstoRiMvttkratorie with fawsirei. Biociaïlic.inlrjclastic woskislono-pjc/esíotK. Ba3temjne with nidias, fhppurtelia retecla ffippurltes reqiaani. ¡■acamtes c£ inferus, Díslefamito cf. kochamkoe. Disteftmellû ? robusta, Durartta arnaudi and S'eoraJioliles tarommsis Cluaera of £>, ? robinia. Bioclasic grainsume wilh lamilla» fragmenta of upper valve shells aCDUIefanelh ? robusta. J_L 5 4 g Z < O o «¡ o o fâ LEGEND Rudísts Rudist fragments Clusters S3 Fig. 2: Stratigraphie sequence ofSlivia. SI. 2: Stratigrafski stolpec Slivja. Gastropods Hippuritids Coráis Aeolisaccus kotori ^ Calcareous algae Oncoids 143 ANNALES 11/'97 Mai.ro CAFFAU: PAlAEONTOLOGICAl AND STRATI GRAPH) C DESCRIPTION OF A RUD1ST DEPOSIT ..., 141-1«! Fig. 3: View of the oncoidal level, indicated by an arrow. SI. 3: Posnetek onkoidnega nivoja, označenega s puščico. Fig. 4: Bioclastic grainstones with fragments of rudist shells encrusted by blue-green algae. Interval 5, lower part. Scale bar: 1cm. SI. 4: Bioklastični "grainstones" s fragmenti lupin ru-distov, ki so preraščene z modrozelenimi algami. Interval 5, spodnji del. Merilo: 1 cm. microphacies is bioclastic.-intraciastic grainstone. In the middle-high part of this interval, isolated individuals of Hippuritella resecta (DEFRANCE), Hippurites requieni (MATHERON), gastropods and large nodules of calcareous algae are present (Fig. 5). The thickness of this level is 30 cm. The uppermost level of this interval is characterized by fragments of hippuritids and radioiitids and a iarge amount of benthic foraminifers. The rnicro-fac.ies is bioclastic-intraclastic packestone-grainstone, very fossiliferous, including Moncbarmonfia apenninica {DE CASTRO) and the algae Aeolisaccus kotori RA-DOlCiC (pi. 7, fig. 3). In addition, cryptmicrobial structures (pi. 7, fig. 2) and fenestrae are found. This interval evidenciates a change from chaotic accumulations of rudists encrusted by blue-green algae at the tower part, to bioclastic leveis of rudist fragments that are smaller than the previous ones at the upper part. Interval 6: this interval, 1.8 metres thick, consists of very compact, gray limestones with oncoides of 10 to 45 mm in diameter (Fig. 6). The oncoid nucleus usualiy consists of gastropods of the Nerineidae family, either complete or in fragments, and rarely of fragments of shell rudists. Interval 7: this 1.5 metres thick interval consists of very compact gray limestones, without fossils. The microfades is mudstone-wackestone with rare Aeolisaccus kotori RADOIOC. Considerations: from the bottom up to interval 5, the iithology of the sequence of Siivia is characterized by bioclastic limestones. Rudist deposits are chaotic and traces of endoiithization are usually found in rudist shells, in interval 2, rudists also form bafflestone clusters. The middle-upper part of interval 5 exhibits bioclastic leveis that testify a selection of rudist fragments, 144 ANNALES 11 /'97 Maura CAFfAli: PAlAÏONTOLOGlCAt ANDSTRAT1GRAPHIC DESCRIPTION OF A RUDIST DEPOSIT 141-160 fig, 5: Bioclastic grainstones with selected fragments of rudist shells. Scale bar; 1 cm. St. 5: Bioklastični "grainstones" z izbranimi odlomki lupin rudistov. Merilo: 7 cm. with shells that are frequently endolithized and encrusted by blue-green algae. A 10 cm thick level very rich in benthic foraminifers, mainly Moncharmontia apenninica (DE C ASTRO), is evident at the top of interval 5. Subsequently, in interval 6, a level of oncoidal limestones associated to gray limestones with dissication pores evidenciates a clear lithologicai change. This level is similar to the Gračišče oncolite located in the lower part of the Gornji Humac Formation on the Srač island from the Upper Turonian (Gušie & Jelaska, 1990, 1993) where Hippurites requieni and the foraminifer Moncharmontia apenninica (DE CASTRO) make their first appearance. In addition, Aeolisaccus kotori RADOIČIČ, gastropods of the Neri-neidae family and cryptmicrobial structures are found. The oncolite horizon of the Sežana Formation, Slovenia, from the Upper Turonian (jurkovšek el ah, 1996) is characterized by the presence of Hippuritella sp. and Hippurites requieni (jurkovšek and Pleničar, pers. comm.) along with Aeolisaccus kotori RADOIČIČ, Taumatoporella parvovesiculifera (RAINERi), gastropods of the Nerineidae family, while benthic foraminifers are extremely rare (jurkovšek etal., 1996). GušiC & jelaska (1990), jurkovšek et al. (1996), Hancock & Kauffman (1979), Schlanger (1986), Flexer et al. 0986) and Haq et al. (1987, 1938) confirmed the occurrence of a rapid marine regression in the area of the Dinaric carbonate platform during the Late Turonian as testified by the Gračišče oncolite. This rapid eustatic drop of the sea level in the Late Turonian is also confirmed by the oncolite horizon of the Sežana Formation described by jurkovšek et al. (1996). Therefore, the oncolite level of the stratigraphic sequence of Slivia provides additional evidence of the occurrence of this phenomenon in the studied area. Fig. 6: Detail of the oncoidal limestone. Scale bar: one square= 0.5 cm. SI. 6: Detajl onkoidnega apnenca. Merilo: kvadrat = 0,5 cm. 145 ANNALES 11/"9 7 Mauro CAFFAU: P AL AFONTOLOG EC A L AND STRAT1GRAPHIC DE5CRÎPT10N OF ARUDI5T DEPORT ..., 141-160 SYSTEMATIC PALAEONTOLOGY Famiiia Hippuritidae GRAY, 1848 Genus Hippuriteiia DOUVILLÉ 1908 Hippuriteiia resecta {DEFRANCE) 1821 Pi. 1 ; fig. 1, 2, 3. 1892 Hippurites resectus (Defrance) - DOUVILLÉ, 54, pi. fig. 9-12. 1904 Orbignya requieni var. resecta (Defrance) -TOUCAS, 20, pl. 1, fig. 4. 1961 Hippurites (Hippuriteiia) (Defrance) - PLE-NIÎAR, 68, textfig. 22. 1970 Hippurites (Hippuriteiia) resectus (Defrance) -PEJOVld, p|. 3, fig 1. 1993 Hippuriteiia resecta (Defrance) - STEUBER, 39, textfig. 3c-d. Material: one lower valve and ten lower valves in the deposit. Description: lower valves conical-elongated in shape, 50 to 65 mm long and 24 to 32 mm wide at the commisure. Shell traversed by wide rounded ribs separated by deep furrows, in transverse section, the arête cardinale is wide, triangular in shape, truncated and slightly concave at the end. The values of the angles a (L-P2) and p (L-B1,B) are 90° and 79°, respectively. The first pillar (PI) is rounded while the second pillar (P2) is protruding and slightly pinched at the base. It is noticeable that individuals of this species usually grew attached to shells of large individuals of Diste-fanella ? robusta CAFFAU & PLENlCAR and, less frequently, they lived as isolated individuals. Geographic and stratigraphie distribution: Turanian in France and Spain. Middle-Upper Turonian in the Periadriatic area. Genus Hippurites LAMARCK, 1801 Hippurites requieni (MATHERON), 1842 PI. 2, fig. 1, 2, 3, 6 1890 Hippurites requieni Matheron - DOUVILLÉ, 58, pl. 8, fig. 1-5. 1903 Orbignya requieni Matheron - TOUCAS, 18, texfigs. 23-26, pl. 1, fig. 1-3. 1907 Hippurites (Orbignya) requieni Matheron - PA-RONA, 143, textfig. 1. 1932 Hippurites (Orbignya) requieni Matheron -KUHN, 63 1984 Hippurites (Hippurites) requieni Matheron -BILOTTE, 342, pi. 38, fig. 3. 1992 Hippurites requieni Matheron - PONS & SIR-NA, 344. 1996 Hippurites (Hippurites) requieni Matheron -BILOTTE & PLATEL., 23, pi. 3, fig. 3. Material: forty lower valves in the deposit. Description: cylindrical lower valve with a length that varies from 40 to 170 mm and a diameter of 10 to 30 mm at the coiYimisure, Shell traversed by thin ribs. In transverse section, myocardinal elements are well preserved. The arete cardinale (L) is protruding, triangular in shape and truncated at the end (PI. 2, fig. 6). The first pillar (PI) is short with a wide base. The second pillar (P2) is slightly longer than the previous one and somewhat pinched at the base. The values of the angles a (L-P2) and j} (L-B1, B) are 97° and 66°, respectively. The dorsal cavity (DC) lies between the anterior tooth socket (B1) and the shell inner layer. The posterior tooth socket (B) is smaller than B1. The posterior myophore (mp) located between B and PI, is oval in shape. The body cavity (BC) extends to about half of the lower valve cavity. Remarks: Toucas (1903) described an evolution of the myocardinal elements of this species from the Lower to the Upper Turonian. The author indicated that most evident variations include the dimension and shape of the arete cardinale, which is larger and protruding in more recent individuals, while its truncated end is a constant characteristic of this species. In addition, the dimension of the body cavity (BC) is also subjected to evolution, being smaller in more recent individuals than in ancient ones. The inner elements of the individuals studied in this work are similar to those of the individuals in figs. 25 and 26, p. 19, Toucas (1903). Geographic and slratigraphic distribution: Upper Turonian in France, Spain and Periadriatic area. Hippurites requieni var. subpolygonia DOUVILLÉ, 1892 PI, 2, fig. 4,5 1892 Hippurites requieni var. subpolygonia - DOUVILLÉ, 54, pi. 5, figs. 10-11 1903 Orbignya requieni var. subpolygonia Douvillé - TOUCAS, 22, figtext. 32, pi. 1, fig. 5 1932 Hippurites (Orbignya) requieni var. subpolygonia Douvillé - KÜHN,64 Material: twenty lower valves in the deposit. Description: cylindrical lower valve, 35 to 160 mm long and 10 to 30 mm wide at the commisure.The shell is traversed by protruding ribs, 0.6 to 2 mm wide, with irregular and slightly rounded edges. The ribs are separated by well marked furrows. In transverse section, myocardinal elements are well preserved. The arete cardinale (L) is protruding, triangular in shape and truncated at the end.The first pillar (PI) is short with a wide base while the second pillar (P2) is slightly longer than the previous one and somewhat pinched at the base. The values of the angles a (L.-P2) and (L-B1,B) are 91° and 89°, respectively. The anterior tooth socket (B1) is larger than the posterior tooth socket (B). Remarks: morphological characters of rudist shells, such as ornamentation, shape and dimension should be taken into account as taxonomical characters only if they are unique for the species under consideration (Cestari, 1992). This is the case for the shell ornamentation taken as a taxonomical character to di- 146 ANNALES 11 /'97 Mauro CAFF Ali: PAIAEONTOIOGICAL AND STRATI GRAPHIC DESCRIPTION OF A RUDIST DEPOSIT 141-160 1 cm. Figs. 7a-i.: Vaccinites cf. inferus DOUVILLE. Successive transverse sections of the same lower valve. Scale bar: 1 cm. Fig. 7ft; P1=first pillar; P2-second pillar; B1=anterior tooth socket; B-posterhr tooth socket; mp=posterior myophore; N=lower valve tooth. Scale bar: 1cm. Si. 7a-i: Vaccinites cf, inferus DOUVILLE. Zaporedni prečni prerezi spodnje lupine. Merilo: 1 cm. Slika 7h: P J-prvi stebriček; P2=drugi stebriček; B1=anteriorna zobna jamica; B~posteriorna zohna jamica; mp-posteriorni mišični odtisek; N=zob v spodnji lupini. Merilo: 1 cm. stinguish between Hippu rites requieni ('MAT HE RON) and Uippurites requieni var. subpolygonia DOUVILLE. The upper valve of the species Hippurites requieni var. subpolygonia DOUVILLE is characterized by polygonal pores regularly distributed, as described by Toucas (1903), and differs from the upper valve of Hippurites requieni (MATHERON) which presents pores that are slightly elongated and distributed in a linear manner. These morphological differences that also imply functional differences allow to distinguish individuals that belong to two groups genetically different and therefore they assume taxonomical value. Geographic and stratigraphic distribution: Upper Turonian in France. Genus Vaccinites FISCHER 1887 Vaccinites cf. inferus (DOUVILLE) 1891 PI. 1, fig. 4-8 1891 Hippurites inferus - (DOUVILLE), 23, pi. 2 fig. 6 1894 Hippurites inferus (Qouv\\\e) - DOUVILLE, 115. 1904 Vaccinites inferus (Douviile) - TOUCAS, 90, textfigs. 139-140; pi. 13, fig. 1. 1993 Vaccinites inferus (Douviile) - STEUBER, 41, textfigs. 2a-i, 3a-f, 8; pi. 8, figs. 1-3. Material: two lower vaives and twenty valves In the deposit. Description: cylindrical lower valve, 135 mm long and 45 mm wide at the commisure. The shell is traversed by protruding and rounded ribs, 1 mm wide. In transverse section, the first pillar (PI) is less developed than the second one (P2) and both are pinched at the base. Nine transverse sections (Textfig. 7), 15 mm equidistant one from the other, were obtained from the lower valve of a well conserved individual. The analysis of these transverse sections allowed to evidenciate morphological differences in the arête cardinale (L) during the ontogenical development of the individual: from a truncated form in the lower part of the individual (Textfigs. 7 a-e) turns to be rounded in shape in the upper part (Textfigs. 7 f-i). Although the lower valve is slightly flattened at the dorsal side, the values of the angle a (L-P2) measured in the different transverse sections range from 56° to 71°, consistent with the range given by Steuber 1993 for Vaccinites inferus (DOUVILLE). Geographic and stratigraphie distribution: Turonian in France. Middle-Upper Turonian In Greece. Family Radioiilidae GRAY 1848 Genus Distefanella PARONA 1901 Oistefanella cf. kochanskae POLSAK 1968 PI. 4, fig. 5, 6 147 ANNALES 11/'97 Mauro CAFFAU: PA [.AEON TO LOGICAL AND 5TR ATIGRAPH IC DESCRIPTION OF A RU DI ST DEPOSIT ..., i 41-160 1968 Diste fane!la kochanskae - POLbAK, 183, text-figs. 8, 9. Material! two transverse sections of a lower valve. Description: small individuals, rarely larger than 10 mm with a thin shell, about 0.5 mm thick, traversed by triangular and very robust ribs. Four to six ribs are evident in the dorsal area. Radial bands fie between two very well developed ribs. The E radial band is twice as wide as the S band, flattened and traversed by 3 to 4 pronounced ribs. The S band is flattened and traversed by 3 ribs, less developed than those of the E band. The cardinal laminae or traverse saeptum is not visible. Similarities and differences: as it was previously demonstrated for other rudist genera (Cestari, 1992; Caf-fau & PleniCar, 1996; Caffau ef a/., 1997), the examined individuals of this species from Slivia are also characterized by a large morphological variability. For this reason, the number of ribs of the dorsal area and the radial bands are not significant for diagnosis. Further analysis may elucidate the range of variation of the morphological characters of these individuals. The examined individuals from Slivia differ from those of Distefaneila kochanskae POLSAK by the lower number of ribs in the dorsal area and in the interband. Individuals of Distefaneila raricostat.a SLlSKOViC differ from those of Slivia by the larger amount of ribs in the dorsal area and the smooth S radial band. Geographic and stratigraphic distribution: Turonian in Istria. Distefaneila ? robusta CAFFAU & PLENlCAR 1992 PI. 3, fig. 1-4; Tab. 4, fig. 1-4 1992 Distefaneila robusta - CAFFAU & PLENlCAR, 191, pi. 1-3; textfigs. 2, 3. Material: ten lower valves and four complete individuals. Description: lower valve cylindro-conical in shape, with a length that varies from 40 to 210 mm and a diameter of 15 to 80 mm at the commisure. The shell is traversed by protruding and robust ribs interrupted by widely spaced megacycles. The siphonal area is represented by two wide, flattened and/or slightly concave bands, longitudinally traversed by thin ribs. The E radial band is crossed by 16 ribs while the S band exhibits 10 ribs. Both radial bands are separated by a very pronounced ridge that in some individuals devides into 3 ribs near the commisure (tab. 3, fig. 2). The upper valve is flat or slightly convex, in the inner part, the myo-cardinal apparatus consists of two teeth that form an angle of 50° between them and two large myophores. The dorsal cavity, ova! in shape, is evident between both teeth. The shell structure is characterized by large polygonal cells. No ligamentai ridge is present. Discussion: Caffau & PleniCar (1992) described the species Distefaneila robusta, identified as a new species of Distefaneila because of the presence of a dorsal cavity delimited by a transverse saeptum or dorsal laminae (sensu Polsak, 1968), which is one of the most evident diagnostic characteristics of the genus Distefaneila (Parana, 1901; 1912; 1926; PolSak, 1968 and SliSkovii, 1971). In this work, the analysis of several other individuals of this species allowed to verify that the dorsal cavity (DC), oval in shape and belonging to the lower valve, is not delimited by a dorsal laminae but by a wail formed by the inner layer of the lower valve shell. In addition, in some individuals this cavity is detached from the inner layer of the shell (tab. 4, figs. 1-4). Therefore, the morphology of the DC of Distefaneila ? robusta CAFFAU & PLENlCAR differs from that of the DC of the genus Distefaneila (sensu PolSak 1968) delimited by the dorsal laminae that separates the DC from the ventral cavity. Another observed difference is the angle formed by the teeth, which is 50° to 60° in Distefaneila? robusta CAFFAU & PLENiCAR and about 180° in the genus Distefaneila described by Polsak (1968). On the basis of these new observations, detailed analyses are in progress to confirm the validity of the systematic attribution of Distefaneila 1 robusta CAFFAU & PLENICAR. Geographic and stratigraphic distribution; Upper Turanian in the Trieste Karst. Genus Neoradiolites MILOVANOViC 1935 Neoradiolites turoniensis PASiC 1957 PI. 5, fig. 2-5. 1957 Neoradiolites turoniensis PASiC! - pi. 2, fig. 4; pi. 4, fig. 1, pi. 6, fig. 1, 2. 1976 Neoradiolites turoniensis CMARVET-DECRO-UEZ-POLSAK - 248, pi. 2, fig. 2, 3; pi. 5, fig. 1,2. Material: two lower valves embedded in the limestone and one free lower valve. Description: conical lower valve, 60 mm long and 40 mm wide at the commisure. The shell, 5 mm thick at the siphonal area and 10 mm at the dorsal area, is traversed by rounded and slightly concave ribs, about 1 mm wide. The inner structure is characterized by a dense mesh of small polygonal cells (tab. 5, fig. 5). The ligamentai ridge of the myocardinal apparatus, hammer-shaped, is well developed. The angle formed between teeth is 60°. The anterior myophore (ma) is about twice as large as the posterior myophore (mp). Geographic and stratigraphic distribution: Middle Turanian in Serbia and Greece. Genus Durania DOUVtLLE 1908 Durania arnaudi (CHOFFAT) 1891 PI. 4, fig. 5, 6; tab. 5, fig. 1 1909 Sauvagesia arnaudi- TOUCAS, 93, pi. 18, figs. 3-7. 1910 Durania arnaudi- DOUV1LLE, 50, pi. 3, fig 1. 1911 Durania arnaudi - PARONA, 290. 1926 Durania arnaudi - PARONA, 37, pi. 3, fig. 11. 148 ANNALES 11 /'97 Mauro CAFFAU: PAUEONTOLOGICAL AND STRATIGRAPHIC DESCRIPTION Of A RUD1ST DEPOSIT ..., 141-160 1967 Durania arnaudi - POL$AK, 90, pi. 7, fig. 3; pi. 55, figs. 1-7. 1968 Durania arnaudi - POLSAK, 187, textfig. 11. 1973 Durania arnaudi - PLENlCAR, 221, pi. 4, fig. 1; pi. 12, fig. 3; pi. 1 3, fig. 1. 1982 Durania arnaudi - ACCORD! et ai, 772, pi. 4, fig. 9; pi. 5, fig. 4. Material: two iower valves. Description: cylindrical lower valve up to 120 mm long, with a shell thickness of 13 mm at the commisure. At the dorsal area, the shell is traversed by wide and robust ribs with a triangular profile, which turn to be thinner near the radial bands. The E radial band is concave and traversed by thin ribs. The S band is slightly smaller and less concave than the previous one and is also traversed by thin ribs. The shell is thin at the radial bands and wider at the interband. The latter is wide, very protruding and traversed by 2 to 3 ribs. The interband of the individual in table 5, fig. 1 seems greatly pronounced due to the slightly oblique transverse section. The inner structure of the shell is a mesh of large polygonal ceils. The myocardinal apparatus consists of two myophores, being better developed the anterior than the posterior one. The teeth are equal in dimension and the angle formed between them is 62°. Remarks: the individuals of Durania arnaudi (CHOF-FAT) are externally similar to those of Distefanelia ? robusta CAFFAU & PLENICaK but differ from this species by the lack of the dorsal cavity. Comparative analysis of Distefanelia ? robusta and Durania arnaudi (CHOFFAT) are in progress to verify if the presence of the dorsal cavity could be considered as a mor-phofunctional characteristic typical of one of these species. Geographic and stratigraphic distribution: Turanian in France, Spain and Periadriatic area. CONCLUSIONS The study of the stratigraphic sequence of Slivia allowed to describe a rich rudist fauna of the Upper Turanian. The rudist association includes some species described for the first time in the Trieste Karst: Hip-pur iles requieni (MATHERON), Hippuntes requieni var. subpolygonia DOUVILLE, Vaccinites cf. inferus (DOU- V1LLÉ), Neoradiolites turoniensis PAŠIČ and Distefanelia kochanskae SLIŠKOV1Č, along with Hippuritella resecta (DEFRANCE), Distefanelia? robusta CAFFAU & PLENIČAR and Durania arnaudi (CHOFFAT). Rudists are found in situ only in interval 2, as testified by the presence of bouquets and clusters in physiological position in this interval. The poor development of the rudist fauna may have been due to the large production of bioclasts and their transport that prevented the formation of a rigid an stable substrate, required for rudist growth. Bioclastic accumulations consist mainly of fragments of rudist shells. Moreover, an oncolite level is described for the first time in the Trieste Karst. This level is comparable with two oncolite horizons of the Upper Turanian: the Gra-čišče oncolite of the Gornji Humac Formation on the island of Brae in Croatia (Gušič & Jelaska, 1990; 1993) and the oncolite horizon of the Sežana Formation in Slovenia (Jurkovšek et al., 1996). The oncolite horizons of both formations record the most evident phase of an important environmental change, with a rapid eustatic change of the marine level that characterized the Late Turanian (Haq eta/., 1987; Gušič & jelaska, 1990). The oncoidal level of Slivia also testifies a regression of the marine level, although this change seems to have been more slow compared with that recorded in other areas of the Dinaric carbonate platform, e.g. on the Brač island and in Slovenia. In fact, in the Trieste Karst, the lithological transition from the limestones rich in Phi-tonella, in the upper part of the Zoila Member (Cucchi etal., 1987; Caffau et ai, 1994) to the limestones rich in rudists and to the oncolite level of Slivia is gradual. The presence of an oncoidal level in the sequence of Slivia extends the area of the Dinaric carbonatic platform which has been described to be subjected to a global marine regression. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS I would like to thank Prof. Mario Pleničar for his generous help and the critical revision of the work, Dr. Bogdan jurkovšek for his helpful advices on the stratigraphy and Dr. M. Inés Gutiérrez for her long work of translation into English. I'm very grateful to Mr. Alceo Tarlao for the continuous discussions on rudists. 149 ANNALES 11/'97 Mauro CAFFAU: PAIAEONTOIOGICAL AND STRATI GRAPHIC DESCRIPTION OF A RUDIST DEPOSIT 141-160 PLATES - TABLE PLATE 1/TABLA 1 Figs. 1-3: Hippuritella resecta (DEFRANCE). Transverse sections of lower valves of three different individuals, Scale bar: 1 cm. Figs. 4 and 5: Vaccinites cf. inferus (DOUVILLÉ). Lower valve and transverse section of the same individual. Scale bar: 1 cm. Figs 6-8: Vaccinites cf. inferus (DOUVILLÉ). Transverse sections of three individuals. Scale bar: 1 cm. SI. 1-3: Hippuritella resecta (DEFRANCE). Prečni prerezi spodnjih lupin treh različnih osebkov. Merilo: 1 cm. Si 4 in 5: Vaccinites cf. inferus (DOUVILLÉ). Spodnja lupina in prečni prerez istega osebka. Merilo: 1 cm. Si 6-8: Vaccinites cf. inferus (DOUVILLÉ). Prečni prerezi treh osebkov. Merilo: 1 cm. PLATE2/TABLA 2 Fig. 1: Flippurites requieni (MATHERON). Transverse section of two lower valves embedded in the limestone. Interval 2. Scale bar: 1 cm. Fig. 2: Polished transverse section with Flippurites requieni (MATHERON), fragments of rudist shells and incrusting blue-green algae. Interval 5. Scale bar: 1 cm. Fig. 3: Flippurites requieni (MATHERON). Transverse section of lower valve. Scale bar: 1 cm. Figs. 4 and 5: Hippurites requieni var. subpolygonia (DOUVILLÉ). Transverse sections of two lower valves. Scale bar: 1 cm. Fig. 6: Hippurites requieni (MATHERON). Transverse section, view of the truncated arête cardinale, x 24. SI. 1: Hippurites requieni (MATHERON). Prečni prerez dveh spodnjih lupin, vraščenih v apnenec. Interval 2. Merilo: 1 cm. SI. 2: Poliran prečni prerez z vrsto Hippurites requieni (MATHERON), z odlomki rudistnih lupin in inkrustirane modrozelene alge. Interval 5. Merilo: 1 cm. SI. 3: Hippurites requieni (MATHERON). Prečni prerez spodnje lupine. Merilo: 1 cm. SI. 4 in 5: Flippurites requieni var. subpolygonia (DOUVILLÉ). Prečna prereza dveh spodnjih lupin. Merilo: 1 cm. SI. 6: Hippurites requieni (MA THERON). Prečni prerez, pogled na odrezani ligamentni greben. x 24. PLATE 3/TABLA 3 Figs. 1-2: Distefanella ? robusta CAFFAU & PLENIČAR. Lower valve, view of the radial bands E-S and detail of the interband with 3 thin ribs in the upper part. Scale bar: 1 cm. Fig. 3: Distefanella ? robusta CAFFAU & PLENIČAR. Polished transverse section of a lower valve. Scale bar: 1 cm. Fig. 4: Distefanella ? robusta CAFFAU & PLENIČAR. Transverse section of a lower valve. Scale bar: 1cm. Figs. 5 and 6: Distefanella cf. kocbanskae POLŠAK. Polished transverse section of lower valves of two individuals. Scale bar: 1 cm. Fig. 7; Polished section with corals, rudists and calcareous algae. Scale bar: 1cm. SI. 1-2: Distefanella ? robusta CAFFAU & PLENIČAR. Spodnja lupina, pogled na radialni progi E-S in detajl medsifonalne proge s 3 šibkimi rebri v zgornjem delu. Merilo: 1 cm. SI. 3: Distefanella ? robusta CAFFAU & PLENIČAR. Poliran prečni prerez spodnje lupine. Merilo: 1 cm, SI. 4: Distefanella ? robusta CAFFAU & PLENIČAR. Prečni prerez spodnje lupine. Merilo: 1 cm. SI. 5 in 6: Distefanella cf. kocbanskae POLŠAK. Polirana prečna prereza spodnjih lupin dveh osebkov. Merilo: 1 cm. SI. 7: Poliran presek s koralami, rudisli in kalcitnimi algami. Merilo: 1 cm. PLATE 4 / TABLA 4 Figs. 1-3: Distefanella ? robusta CAFFAU & PLENIČAR. Polished transverse sections of lower valves of three individuals. The dorsal cavity is clearly visible. Scale bar: 1 cm. Fig. 4: Distefanella ? robusta CAFFAU & PLENIČAR. Thin transverse section of lower valve. The structure of the dorsal cavity is clearly visible, x 1,5. Fig. 5: Durania arnaudi (CHOFFAT). Polished transverse section of lower valve with endolithized shell. Scale bar: 1 cm. Fig. 6: Durania arnaudi (CHOFFAT). Transverse section of lower valve with incomplete cardinal apparatus. Scale bar: 1 cm. SI. 1-3: Distefanella ? robusta CAFFAU & PLENIČAR. Zbruski prečnih prerezov spodnjih lupin treh osebkov. Dorzalna votlina je dobro vidna. Merilo: 1 cm. SI. 4: Distefanella ? robusta CAFFAU & PLENIČAR. Zbrusek prečnega prereza spodnje lupine. Dobro je vidna struktura dorzalne votline. x 1,5. SI. 5: Durania arnaudi (CHOFFAT). Polirani prečni prerez spodnje lupine z endolitizirano lupino. Merilo: 1 cm. SI. 6: Durania arnaudi (CHOFFAT). Prečni prerez spodnje lupine z nepopolnim kardinalnim aparatom. Merilo: 1 cm. 150 ANNALES 11/'97 Ma uro CAFE Ali: PAIAEONTOLOGICAL AND STRATIGRAPH1C DESCRIPTION OE A RUDIST DEPOSIT 141-160 PLATE5/TABLA 5 Fig. 1: Durania arnaudi (CHOFFAT). Transverse section of lower valve embedded in the limestone. Scale bar: 1 cm. Figs. 2 and 3: Neoradiolites turoniensis PAŠIČ. Lower valve and polished transverse section of the same individual. Scale bar: 1 cm. Fig. 4: Neoradiolites turoniensis PAŠIČ. Polished transverse section of lower valve, view of the hammer-shaped ligamental ridge. Scale bar: 1 cm. Fig. 5: Neoradiolites turoniensis PAŠIČ. Thin transverse section showing the myocardial apparatus and the inner structure characterized by small cells. Scale bar: 1 cm. SI. 1: Durania arnaudi (CHOFFAT). Prečni prerez spodnje lupinet vra&čene v apnencu. Merilo: 1 cm. Si. 2 m 3: Neoradiolites turoniensis PAŠIČ. Spodnja lupina in polirani prečni prerez istega osebka. Merilo: 1 cm. SI. 4: Neoradiolites turoniensis PAŠIČ. Zbrusek prečnega prereza spodnje lupine; pogled na kladivasto oblikovan ligamentni rob. Merilo: 1 cm. Si. 5: Neoradiolites turoniensis PAŠIČ. Zbrusek prečnega prereza, ki prikazuje miokardinalni aparat in notranjo strukturo, za katero so značilne male celice. Merilo: 1 cm. PLATE 6 /TABLA 6 Fig. 1: Bioclastic grainstones with lamellar fragments of upper valves of Distefanella ? robusta CAFFAU & PLENIČAR. Interval 1. Scale bar: 1 cm. Fig. 2: Oncoidal limestones with gastropods of the Nerineidae family. Interval 6. Scale bar: 1 cm. Fig. 3: Detail of the oncoidal limestone with gastropods of the Nerineidae family. Interval 6. Scale bar: 1 cm. SI. 1: Bioklastični "grainstones" z lamelarnimi odlomki zgornjih lupin vrste Distefanella ? robusta CAFFAU & PLENIČAR. Interval 1. Merilo: 1 cm. SI. 2: Onkoidni apnenec s polži iz družine Nerineidae. Interval 6. Merilo: 1 cm. SI. 3: Detajl onkoidnega apnenca s polži iz družine Nerineidae. Interval 6, Merilo: 1 cm. PLATE 7/TABLA 7 Fig. I: Packestone-grainstones with Monc.harmontia apenninica (DE CASTRO), Aeolisaccus kotori RADOIČIČ and Miliolids. x 30. Interval 5, upper part. Fig. 2: Packestone-grainstones with cryptmicrobial structure, fragments of shell rudists, Aeolisaccus kotori RADOIČIČ and Miliolids. x 30. Interval 5, upper part. Fig. 3: Packestone-grainstones with Moncharmontia apenninica (DE CASTRO), Aeolisaccus kotori RADOIČIČ and Miliolids. x 30. Interval 5, upper part. SI. 1: "Packestone-grainstones" z Moncharmontia apenninica (DE CASTRO), Aeolisaccus kotori RADOIČIČ in miliolidami. x30. Interval 5, zgornji del. Si. 2: "Packestone-grainstones" z kriptomikrobnimi strukturami, odlomki lupin rudistov, Aeolisaccus kotori RADOIČIČ ter miliolida x 30. Interval 5, zgornji del. SI. 3: "Packestone-grainstones" z vrstama Moncharmontia apenninica (DE CASTRO) in Aeolisaccus kotori RADOIČIČ ter miliolida. x 30. Interval 5, zgornji del. 151 ANNALES 11/'9 7 Mauro CAFFAU: PAL AEONTO LOGICAL AND STRATIGRAPHIC DESCRIPTION OF A RUDIST DEP05IT ..., 141 -160 152 ANNALES 11 /'97 Mauro CAFFAU: PALAEONTOlOGICAl AND STRATI GRAPHIC DESCRIPTION Of A RUDiST DEPOSIT..., 141-ifiQ plate2/ tabla 2 ANNAI.ES 11/'97 Mauro CA FF AtJ: PALAEONTOIOGICAI. AND STRATIGKAPHIC DESCRIPTION OF A RUDI ST DEPOSIT ... 141-160 ANNALES 11/'97 Mawo CAFPAU: PAIAEONTOIOGICAI. AND STRATI GRAPH IC DESCRIPTION OF A RUOiST DEPOSIT ..., 541-160 PLATE 4 /TABLA 4 155 ANNALES 11/'97 ANNALES 11/9 7 ANNALES IV'97 Mauro CAFFAU: PALAEONTOlOCICAi. AND STRATiCRAPHIC DtSCRiPTION Of A RU Di ST DEPOSIT .... 141-160 PLATE 7/TABLA 7 158 ANNALES 11 /'97 Mauro CAFFAU: PALAEONTOLOGSCAl. ANO STRATSCRAPHJC DESCRIPTtON OF A RUDIST DEPOSIT 141-160 PALEONTOLOŠKI IN STRATIGRAFSKI OPIS ZGORNJETURONiJSKiH PLASTi 2 RUDiSTi V SLIVJU, TRŽAŠKI KRAS, ITALIJA Mauro CAFFAU c/o Dipartimento di Scien/e geoiogiche, Ambientaii e marine dei'Untversilä d\ Trieste IT-34127 Trtesle, Via E. Weiss 2 e-matf: caffau@uts.univ.trieste. it POVZETEK Pri preučevanju stratigrafskega zaporedja apnencev z bogato rudistno favno na vzhodnem delu Tržaškega Krasa pri Slivju je bil prvič odkrit na Tržaške, Krasu horizont onkoidnega apnenca. Ta horizont lahko primerjamo z onkolitom v formaciji Gornji Humac pri Gračiču (Gušič & jelaska, 1990, 1993) na otoku Braču (Hrvaška) ter z onkoidnim apnencem Sežanske formacije (Jurkovšek et al., 1996). Oba horizonta, ki ju prištevamo h zgornjemu turoniju, dokazujeta hitro in globalno morsko regresijo (Hancock & Kauffman, 1979 in Schlanger, 1986). Rudistno združbo v stratigrafskem zaporedju pri Slivju sestavljajo naslednje zgornjeturonijske vrste: Hippuriteila resecta (Defrance), Hippurites requieni (Matheron), H. requieni var. subpolygonia Douville, Vaccinites cf. inferus (Douville), Neoradiolites turoniensis Pašič, Distefanella? robusta Caffau & Pleničar, Distefanelfa kochanskae Sliškovič, Durania arnaudi Choffat in Biradiolites sp. Nekatere od teh vrst so opisane prvič na Tržaškem Krasu. Asociacija obsega še polže, korale in kalcitne ter inkrustirane alge. Ključne besede: Rudisti, onkoidi, zgornji turonij, Tržaški Kras REFERENCES Accordi, G., Carbone F,, Sïrna C. 1982: Relationships among tectonic settings, substratum and benthonic communities in the Upper Cretaceous of northeastern Ma-tese {Molise, Italy). Geologica Rom., 21: 755-793, Roma. Bilotte, M. 1984: Le Crétacé supérieur des plates-forme Est-Pyrénéen nés, Atias. Laboratoire de Géologie sédimentaire et. Paléontologie Univ. Paul Sabatier, 2/1 : 1-45, Toulose. BHotte, M. & Plate!, J.P. 1996: Field trip guide-book "Pyrénées-Aquitaine". 1-39, Marseille. Caffau, M. & PleniÉar, M. 1992: A new species of Distefanella from the Trieste Karst (Northeastern Italy). Razprave IV, Razreda SAZU, 33/7: 189-203, Ljubljana. Caffau, M. & Pleniiar, M. 1996: Biomedical analysis on Biradiotites angulosus d'Orbigny in the stratigraphie sequence of the bay of Sistiana (Trieste Karst-ltaly). Razprave IV, Razreda SAZU, 37/5: 99-1 17, Ljubljana. Caffau, M., Galvani, R., PleniCar M. & Pugliese, N, 1994: Stop 2 - Zoila. in: Paleobenthos Trieste, 6-8 giugno 1994, Guideboock, 1-8, Trieste. Caffau, M., PJenicar, M. & Ogoreiec, B. 1996: Remarks on the morphological variability of Biradioiites angulosus d'Orbigny and its relation to evolution in a sector of the Trieste Karst. Geobios, in print, Marseille. Cestari, R. 1992: Biomedical analysis on Gorjanovicias and other Radiolitidis (Radiolitidae, Hippuritoidae). Geologica Rorn., 28:1-25, Roma. Charvet, J., Decrouez, D. & PolSak, A. 1976: Le Crétacé du Foniakos (Argolide, Grèce): examen paléontolo- gique, repercussions stratigraphiques, paléogéographiques et téetoniques. Arch. Sci., 29/3: 247-258, Geneve. Cucchi, F., Pirini-Radrizzani, C. & Pugliese, N. 1987: The carbonate stratigraphie sequence of the Karst of Trieste (Italy). Mem. Soc. geol. It., 40: 35-44, Roma. Douville, H. 1890: Études sur les Rudistes. Revision des principales espèces d'Hippuritides. Mém. Soc. géol., Fr. Paléont., 6/1:1-31, Paris. Douvillé, H. 1892: Études sur les Rudistes. Revision des principales espèces d'Hippuritides. (Deuxième partie). Mém. Soc. géol., Fr. Paléont., 6/2: 1-34-56, Paris. Douvillé, H. 1894: Études sur les Rudistes. Revision des principales espèces d'Hippuritides. (Troisième partie). Mém. Soc. géol., Fr. Paléont., 6/3: 57-94, Paris. Douvillé, H. 1910: Études sur les Rudistes. Rudistes de Siciiie, d'Algérie, d'Egipte, du Liban et de la Perse. Mém. Soc. géol. France, 18/1:1-84, Paris. Flexer, A., Rosenfeld, Lipson-Benitah, S. & Honigstein, A. 1986: Relative sea-level changes during the Cretaceous in Israel. Amer. Assoc. Petroleum Geol. Bull., 70/1 1: 1685-1699. GuSicf, I. & Jelaska, V. 1990: Upper Cretaceous stratigraphy of the island of Bra¿ within the geodynamic evolution of the Adriatic carbonate platform. Djela jugos I. Akad. znan., Razr. prir. Znan., 69:1-160, Zagreb. GuSiíí, Î. & Jelaska, V. 1993: Upper Cenomanian-Lower Turanian sea-level rise and its consequences on the Adriatic-Dinaric carbonate platform. Geol. Rundsch., 82/4: 676-686, Stuttgart. Hancock, j.M. & Kauffman, E. G. 1979: The great transgressions of the Late Cretaceous. Journ. Geol. Soc., 136/2: 17-186. 159 ANNALES 11 /'97 Mauro CAFFAU: PALAEONTOLOGICAl AND 5TS ATIGRAPHIC DESCRIPTION OF A RUDEST DCP05IT .... 141 -160 Haq, B.U., Hardenbol, & Vail, P.R, 1987: Chronology of fluctuating sea levels since the Triassic. Science, 235: 1156-1167, Washington. Haq, B.Ü., Hardenbol, ). & Vail, P.R. 1988: Mesozoic and Cenozoic chronostratigraphy and cycles of sea level change, in: Wilgus, C.K., Hastings, B.S., Ross, C.A., Posamenfier, H., Van Wagoner, j., Kendall, C.G.C. (Eds), Sea-level changes: an Integrated approach, SEPM Spec. Pubbl., 42: 71-108, Tulsa. Jurkovsek, B., Toman, M., Ogorelec, B., Šribar, L., Droben, K., Poljak, M. & Šribar, L., 1996: Geological map of the southern part of the Trieste-Komen Plateau, Cretaceous and Paleogene carbonate rocks. Inštitut za geologijo, geotehniko in geofiziko, 1-97, Ljubljana. Kühn, O. 1932: Fossilium catalogus, Rudistae, 54: 1-200, Berlin. Parona, C.F. 1901: Le Rudiste e le Camacee dl S. Polo Matese raccolte da Francesco Bassani. Mem. R. Acc. delle Scienze di Torino, 2: 57-76, Torino. Parona, C.F. 1912: Nuovi studi sulle Rudiste del-l'Appennino (Radiolitidi). Memoiie R. Acc. delte Scienze di Torino, 62: 273-292, Torino. Parona, C.F. 1926: Ricerche sulle rudiste e su altri fossil i del Cretaceo superiore de) Carso goriziano e dell'lstria. Mem. 1st. Geol. R. Univ. Padova, 7:1-56, Padova. Pašič, M. 1957: Biostratigraphische Verhältnisse und Tektonik der Oberkreide in der weiteren Umgebung von Kosjerič. Geo!, inst, jovan Zujovič, 7: 1-208, Beograd Pejovič, D., 1970: Premiere découverte des rudistes dans les sédiments Turonien de la Serbie de l'Est. Vesnik zav. Geol. Geofiz. [straž., 28: 341-346, Beograd. Pleničar, M. 1961: The stratigraphie development of cretaceous beds in Southern Primorska (Slovene Littoral) and Notranjska (Inner Carniola). Geologija, 6: 22-145, Ljubljana. Pleničar, M. 1973: Radiolites from the Cretaceous beds of Slovenia. Part 1. Geologija, 16: 187-226, Ljubljana. Poišak, A. 1967: Macrofaune crétacée de f'tstrie méridionale, Yougoslavie. Palaeontologia jugoslavica, 8: 1-219, Zagreb. Poišak, A. 1968: Deux espèces nouvelles du genre Distefanella et les autres rudistes turoniens du mont Planik en fstrie (Yugoslavie). Geološki Vjesnik, 21: 177-190, Zagreb. Pons, J.M. & Sirna, G. 1992: Upper Cretaceous distribution in the Mediterranean tethys: comparison between platform from Spain and South central Italy. Geologica Rom., 28: 341-349, Roma. Schlanger, S.O. 1986: High-frequency sea-level fluctuations in Cretaceous time: an emerging geophysical problem, in: Mesozoic and Cenozoic Oceans, Geody-narriics series. Amer. Geophysical Union, 15: 61-74. Siiškovič, T. 1971: Les nouveaux rudistes de l'Erzego-vine. Wiss. Mitteil. Landesmuseum Bosniens und Herzegovina, 1: 73-103, Sarajevo. Steuber, T. 1993: Hippuritiden aus dem Turon des Ptoon-Gebirges, Mittelgriecheland. N. jb. Geol. Pafaont. Abh., 190/1: 37-55, Stuttgart. Toucas, A. 1904: Études sur la classificationet l'évolution des Hippurites. (Oeuxière partie). Mem. Soc. Géol. France, 30/12: 65-128, Paris. Toucas, A. 1907-1909: Études sur la classificationet l'évolution des Radiolites. Mérn. Soc. Géol. France, 36: 1-132, Paris. 160 ANNALES 11 /'97 izvirno znanstveno delo UDK 551.76/78(497.4 Divača) 551,76/,78(497.4 Kozina) GEOLOGIJA AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA DiVAČA - KOZINA Bogdan jURKOVŠEK Inštitut za geologijo, geotehniko in geofiziko, SI-1000 Ljubljana, Dimičeva 14 Tea KOLAR-jURKOVŠEK Inštitut za geologijo, geotehniko in geofiziko, SI-1000 Ljubljana, Oimičeva 14 Bojan OCORELEC Inštitut za geologijo, geotehniko in geofiziko, SI-1000 Ljubljana, Dirničeva 14 IZVLEČEK Ozemlje, po katerem poteka odsek avtoceste med Divačo in Kozino, spada med geološko bolj zanimive predele Krasa. Na njem se zvrstijo vse formacije, ki so nastajale med zgornjim santonijem in eocenom na severozahodnem delu Dinarske karbonatne plošče. Vzporedno z geološko spremljavo de! na gradbišču avtoceste je bila izdelana podrobna geološka karta v merilu 1:5000. Namen članka je dopolniti poznavanje geološke zgradbe južnega Krasa in predstaviti primer znanstveno in naravovarstveno naravnane geološke spremljave enega od večjih gradbenih posegov v Sloveniji. Ključne besede: geologija, zgornja kreda in paleogen, avtocesta Divača - Kozina, Kras, Slovenija UVOD V članku so podani rezultati raziskav, ki so potekale vzporedno z geološko spremljavo avtocestnega odseka med Divačo tn Kozino (s). 1), Ob tem je bila za ožje območje avtoceste izdelana geološka karta v merilu 1:5.000. Terenske raziskave so potekale od začetka zemeljskih del v januarju do septembra 1997, ko so bila groba gradbena dela že v zaključni fazi. Geološka karta (si. 4-10) prikazuje v glavnem stanje na površini takoj po odstranitvi vegetacije, humusa in preperine. V zaključnih gradbenih fazah, predvsem po končanju cestnih usekov, so se pokazali nekateri novi geološki elementi, vendar jih je bilo v tej fazi mnogo več 2e zabrisanih zaradi izgradnje nasipov in finali-zacije cestišča. Zato bi izdelava podrobne geološke karte morala postati obvezni sestavni del vseh geoloških spremljav ob večjih posegih na in pod zemeljsko površino. Na geološki karti prikazano ozemlje je med prvimi podrobneje raziskoval že Stache (1889) in del rezultatov objavil v Študiji Dre Liburnische Slufe und deren Grenzhorizonte. V letih 1959 in 1960 je Hamrla napisal dve razpravi o premogiščih na Krasu, ki obravnavata tudi premogove plasti pri Rodiku. Kasneje je bilo celotno ozemlje geološko kartirano v okviru Osnovne geološke karte SFRJ 1:100.000 listov Gorica (Buser, 1 968 in 1973) in Trst (Pleničar et al., 1969 in 1 973). Za potrebe Formacijske geološke karte južnega dela Tr-žaško-komenske planote 1 ;50.000 (Jurkovšek et al., 1996) je bilo v merilu 1:10.000 kartirano širše ozemlje, po katerem poteka severni odsek avtoceste. Od publiciranih del, ki se neposredno nanašajo na avtocesto, velja omeniti še članek o predhodnih kraso-slovnih raziskavah trase avtoceste (Šebela, 1996) in poglavje Geološka zgradba Rodika z okolico (Jurkovšek, 1997) v knjigi Rodik med Brkini in Krasom, ki mu je priložena tudi geološka karta širšega prostora južnega odseka avtoceste med Divačo in Kozino. Raziskani avtocestni odsek predstavlja enega od geološko bolj zanimivih predelov Krasa, saj se na njem zvrste vse formacije, ki so nastajale proti koncu sedi- 161 ANNALES 11 /'97 Bogdan JURKOVŠEK a ¿il: GEOLOGIJA AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA DIVAČA ■ KOZ I MA, 161-186 SI. I: Položajna skica avtocestnega odseka Divača - Kozina. Fig. 1: Location of the Divača - Kozina motorway section. mentacije na severozahodnem delu Dinarske karbonatne plošče {si. 2). Nad Lipiško formacijo, ki jo označuje množica rudistnih ostankov, se je po razmeroma dolgi kopni fazi odložila Liburnijska formacija. Gradbišče avtoceste je plasti te formacije presekalo najbolj radikalno, saj je za vselej izbrisalo del erozijske meje, ki nakazuje kopno fazo med sedimentacijo Lipiške in Liburnijske formacije, izginili pa so tudi trije manjši rudniški rovi in izdanki premoških plasti. Ob teh je verjetno že Stache (1889) zbiral polže rodu Stomatopsis (tab. 4, si. 2). V tem delu Liburnijske formacije je tudi znamenita meja med kredo in terciarjern, ki pa je žal na tem odseku avtoceste ne bo mogoče več proučevati. V vrhnjem delu Liburnijske formacije sledi značilni, z miliolidami bogat Slivski apnenec. Zanimiv je krajši odsek blizu četrtega kilometra avtoceste, na katerem se je v osrednjem delu gradbišča pojavil manjši koralni greben, ki so ga spremljale številne spužve in trdoživ-njaki. Ob zaključni litostratigrafski enoti t.j. Alveolinsko-numulitnem apnencu velja zapisati, da je za razliko od zahodno ležečega ozemlja, na tem delu avtocestne trase jasno razvit Operkulinski apnenec, ki ga je izdvojil in imenoval že Pavlovec (1963). Vsekakor gre za pomemben litostratigrafski horizont, ki tudi na južnem delu Krasa tvori spodnji de! formacije Afveolinsko-numulitnega apnenca in ga bo v bodoče potrebno bolj resno upoštevati pri izdelavi geoloških kart. Na Oper-kulinskem apnencu iežt apnenec s številnimi alveo-linidami in bolj redkimi numulitinami, ki je obenem najmlajša kamnina po kateri poteka avtocesta med Divačo in Kozino. Na priloženi geološki karti so zaradi boljše preglednosti namenoma izpuščeni nekateri strukturno-tektonski elementi (prelomi, razpoke, zdrobljene cone itd.), razen v primerih, ko le-ti bistveno vplivajo na lego in medsebojne odnose litostratigrafskih enot. Imena formacij in členov so v glavnem povzeta po Formacijski geološki karti južnega dela Tržaško-komen-ske planote 1:50.000 (jurkovšek et al., 1996), v katere tolmaču so podrobno opisane vse litostratigrafske enote južnega Krasa z interpretacijami okolja njihovega nastanka, fosili in starostjo. Zato v tem članku podajamo le najosnovnejše podatke o formacijah in členih, vse ostale informacije pa so zbrane in prikazane na geološki karti 1 :S000 (si. 4-10), na grafičnih prilogah (si. 1-3), na terenskih fotografijah (si. 11-17) ter na fotografijah vzorcev kamnin in mikroskopskih preparatov (tab. 1-8). OPISI LITOSTRATIGRAFSKIH ENOT Ozemlje avtocestnega odseka med Divačo in Kozino leži v jugovzhodnem podaljšku Tržaško-komenske planote v Komenski narivni grudi (Placer, 1981). Zgrajeno je iz karbonatnih kamnin, ki so se od zgornjega santonija do eocena z vmesnimi daljšimi ali krajšimi prekinitvami sedimentacije odlagale na severozahodnem delu nekdanje plitke Dinarske karbonatne plošče. Geološki dogodki in raziike v širšem in ožjem sedimen-tacijskem okolju so pogojevali nastanek različnih kamninskih enot, ki smo jih izdvojili na priloženi geološki karti. Osnovno naravno celoto predstavlja formacija, enote nižjega reda pa so členi. Formacije, ki smo jih kartirali, označujejo predvsem njihova litološka homogenost ter enotne sedimentološke in paleoekološke značilnosti. Pomemben kriterij je njihova jasna razpoznavnost na terenu. Meje formacij se v glavnem ne prekrivajo s kronostratigrafskimi mejami. Členi predstavljajo iito-loško homogeno zaporedje plasti, ki gradi vertikalni ali horizontalni del formacije. Lipiška formacija (LF/K24"S) (Tab. 1, si. 1-2; tab. 2, si. 1) Apnenec Lipiške formacije gradi pri Divači začetni del ozemlja avtocestnega odseka, na jugu sega na območje avtoceste v zahodnem krilu rodiške antikiinale, pri Kozini pa je ta formacija v tektonskem kontaktu z apnenci mlajših formacij. Apnenec Lipiške formacije je večinoma debelo-plastovit do masiven, svetlo sive do srednje sive barve. Skelet kamnine sestavljajo večji del lupine rudistov, ki jih je zajela intenzivna endolitizacija. Le redko opazujemo cele, še neporušene rudistne biostrome. Večinoma so rudistne lupine zdrobljene. Lokalno pojavljanje raziičkov zrnatega apnenca (grainstone do packstone) z vmesnimi prehodi v drobnozrnati biokalkarenit kaže na sedimentacijo na odprtem delu šelfa z dokaj visoko energijo vode (Ei=3, izjemoma 4). Redke prevleke mod-rozelenih cepljivk okrog nekaterih fosilov in endolitizacija govore v prid zelo piitvemu šelfu. 162 ANNALES 11/97 BagdaniURKOVSEKei af..-GEOLOC!)A AVTOCESTNfCA ODSEKA DIVAČA -KOZINA, 161-186 600 500 400 -i 500 200 100 AGE ÜJ s UJ ü o UJ LU ffegï ¿S* UJ o o m < Q, < o œ m LITHOLOGY LEGEND AND DESCRIPTION OF LÎTHOSTRATIGRAPHIC UNITS ¿.""jI" <$■ mrzzrar A J ¿ž j -¡3 ! O I t A rs LiB/K-Pc ALVEOLINID-NUMMULITID LIMESTONE (ANA) Bedded alveolinid and nummulitid limestone OPERCULINA LIMESTONE (OPA) Bedded limestone with Operculina and Discocyclina SLIVJE LIMESTONE (SLA( Bedded, mainiy miliolid iimestone LIBURNIAN FORMATION (LIB) Bedded and platy limestone, marly limestone and limestone breccia; thin coal beds occur localy LIPICA FORMATION (LF) Bedded and massive limestone with rudist biostromes and bioherms LEGEND OF STANDARD SYMBOLS / / / Norma! boundary Erosional boundary Gradual lithologie transition 3s/—-1_ Dip and strike: / ! normal and horizontal Axis of anticline Fault pt" Coal occurrence ^ Bauxite occurrence Abandoned quarry Underground working, abandoned FOSSILS i 0 i Gyropteura <7 Anorniidae Boumonia Rudist biostromes p Rudists in general ù> Gastropods in general Hl Stomatopsis © Corals Stromatoporoids 1 Rhapydionina Itbumica C^o Land plants ê Cymopolia ® Charophyta > Corallinaceae SI. 2: Litostratigrafsko zaporedje plasti na ozemlju avtocestnega odseka Divača - Kozina z legendo k stolpcu in geološki karti. Fig, 2: Lithostratigraphic succession of the beds in the Divača - Kozina motorway section with legend to the column and geological map. 163 ANNALES 11 /'97 Bogdan JUKKOVŠ6K eí ¿tí. .-GEOLOGIJA AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA DIVAČA - KOZINA, 16T-TB6 S£V£RH! DEL NORTOSRN PAST "J 1 ^ S II centralni del CENTRAL part S g t JUŽNI DEL SOUTHERN PART S s « g g < o W È n ^ g s a " ci s s gs m SI. 3: Razmerja debelin litostratigrafskih enot vzdolž avtocestnega odseka Divača - Kozina. Fig. 3: Relations of tbicknesses of lithostratigraphic units along tbe Divača - Kozina motorway section. Zaradi razmeroma debelih plasti, ugodne teksture in strukture so v Lipiški formaciji že v preteklosti izkoriščali pestre različke apnenca. Sledovi izkoriščanja ene od debelejših plasti biomikritnega apnenca z rudisti so bili vidni na začetku avtocestnega odseka pri Divači (si. 4). Vzhodno od trase avtoceste (si. 9), na ozemlju Male griže, so že v prejšnjem stoletju lomili apnenec Lipiške formacije za gradnjo. Med drugimi je iz njega deloma zgrajena tudi rodiška cerkev (Jurkovšek, 1997). Apnenec Lipiške formacije na jugu biizu Kozine (si. 10), ki s prelomom meji na kamnine miajših formacij, se od prej opisanega razlikuje po barvi, strukturi in teksturi. Čeprav ga prav tako uvrščamo v Lipiško formacijo, gre za različek, ki se je odlagal v bolj zattšnih delih plitvega šeifa. Apnenec je srednje do temno sive barve, izrazito plastovit, lokalno celo laminiran. Po strukturi je to apnenec tipa "wackestone in packstone" z nizkim ener-gijskin indeksom (1-2). Rudisti so v njem redkejši, prevladujejo predvsem drobne oblike. Med mikrofosiii so zastopane predvsem Številne bentoške foraminifere, med katerimi prevladujejo miliolide. Lipiško formacijo uvrščamo v zgornji santonij in campanij. Na ozemlju avtocestnega odseka med Divačo in Kozino jo po primerjavah s širšim prostorom južnega Krasa postavljamo v bližino glavnega keramosferinskega horizonta, torej v zgornji santonij in morda še v spodnji campanij. Liburnijska formacija (LIB/K-Pc) (Tab. 2, si. 2-6; tab. 3, si. 1-3; tab. 4, si. 1-5; tab. 5, si. 1-2; tab. 6, si. 1-4} Kamnine Liburnijske formacije so zastopane tako na severnem kot na južnem delu ozemlja avtocestnega odseka med Divačo in Kozino. Na severu vpadajo plasti pod blagim kotom med 12° in 25° proti jugu (si. 4-5), na južnem delu pa gradi Liburnijska formacija rodiško antiklinalo (si. 8), v jedru katere leži rudistni apnenec Lipiške formacije. Liburnijska formacija se je odložila po prekinitvi sedimentacije nad apnencem Lipiške formacije. V cam-paniju se je morje iz tega dela karbonatne plošče za nekaj časa umaknilo. Nastalo je kopno, o katerem pričajo pojavi paleokrasa in manjši ekonomsko nezanimivi žepi boksita v apnencu. Šele v maastrichtiju je morje ponovno preplavilo kopno in ustvarilo raznolike sedi-mentacijske sredine, v katerih so nastajale kamnine Liburnijske formacije, Le-te kažejo za razliko od Lipiške formacije značilnosti morskega, brakičnega in sladkovodnega sedimentacijskega okolja. Različni strukturni tipi apnencev se med seboj menjavajo tudi horizontalno. Tudi fosilna favna in flora se močno spreminjata. Nedvomno gre za eno najbolj zapletenih formacij na Krasu, ki jo bo potrebno še temeljito raziskati in ob koncu izdelati modei, v katerega bo mogoče vključiti na desetine velikih in malih različnosti med posameznimi lokalitetami in profili. Zato se pri opisu te litostra-tigrafske enote ne smemo izogniti kratkemu zgodovinskemu orisu raziskav Liburnijske formacije. Že Guido Stache (1889), ki je raziskoval tudi plasti v okolici Kozine, Rodika in Vremskega Britofa, je "liburnijsko stopnjo", ki jo je poimenoval po zgodovinski pokrajini Liburnija ob Jadranski obali med rekama Rašo in Krko, razdelil na tri dele: spodnji foraminiferni apnenec, zgornji foraminiferni apnenec in vmesne kozinske plasti, ki jih je imenoval po Kozini. Seveda med Stachejevimi raziskavami stratigrafska opredelitev liburnijskih plasti ni bila popolnoma določena predvsem zato, ker ni bila jasna vloga paleocena. Postavil jih je med zgornje-kredne rudistne apnence in alveolinsko-numulitne apnence eocenske starosti. Za posamezne člene Liburnijske formacije so btla kasneje uvedena še druga imena. Pavlovec (1963) je spodnje foraminiferne apnence poimenoval vremske plasti po bližnjem Vremskern Bri-tofu, zgornji foraminiferni apnenec pa sta Delvalle in Buser (1990) imenovala po vasi Slivje na jugozahodnih 164 ANNALES 11 /'97 Bogdan JURKOVÎEK et si: GEOLOGUA AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA DIVAČA - KOZINA, î 61-136 Merilo 1 : 5000 Geološka karta 1 : 5000 © Inštitut za geologijo, geotehniko in geofiziko, Ljubljana, 1997 Temeljni topografski načrt 1 : 5000 © Geodetska uprava Republike Slovenije, 1995 Si. 4 ■ Fig. 4 165 ANNALES 11/97 Bogd.ni iURKOVSEK et ¡II.:GEOLOCliA AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA DIVAČA - KOZINA. Kil-? 86 r. . 100 _ 200 »«J—. 300m Merilo 1 ; 5000 Geološka karta 1 : 5000 © Inštitut za geologijo, geotehniko in geofiziko, Ljubljana. 1997 Temeljni topografski načrt 1 : 5000 © Geodetska uprava Republike Slovenije, 1995 SI. 5 • Fig, S 166 ANNALES 11/'97 Bogdan iURKOVŠ-EK <=( iii: C.EOLOCRA AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA DiVAČA • KOZINA. ; 61 -1 (J6 100 200 300m Merilo 1 : 5000 Geološka karta 1 : 5000 © Inštitut za geologijo, geotehniko in geofiziko, Ljubljana, 1997 Temeljni topografski načrt 1 : 5000 © Geodetska uprava Republike Slovenije, 1995 SI. 6 - Fig. 6 167 annales 11/97 Bogdan JURKOVŠEK et al.: GEOLOGIJA AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA DIVAČA - KOZINA, 161-186 100 __J_ 200 .....i— 300m _j Merilo 1 : 5000 Geološka karta 1 : 5000 © Inštitut za geologijo, geotehniko in geofiziko, Ljubljana, 199? Temeljni topografski načrt 1 : 5000 © Geodetska uprava Republike Slovenije, 1995 SI. 7 - Fig. 7 168 ANNALES 11/97 Bogdan jURKOVŠEK «i al. GEOLOGilA AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA DiVAČA • KOZiNA. 161-186 Si. 8 - Fig. 8 169 AN N ALEŠ 11/'97 PosAir; JURKOVSEK ef nI.: GEOlOGiJA AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA DIVAČA - KOZINA, 161-186 Merilo 1 : 5000 Geološka karta 1 : 5000 © Inštitut za geologijo, geotehniko in geofiziko, Ljubljana, 1997 Temeljni topografski načrt 1 : 5000 © Geodetska uprava Republike Slovenije, 1995 Si. 9 - Fig. 9 170 ANNALES 11/'97 Bogd.in ¿URKOVSEK e! a L: CCOLOOIA AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA DIVAČA - KOZINA. 161 -166 Geološka karta 1 : 5000 0 © Inštitut za geologijo, geotehniko u in geofiziko, Ljubljana, 1997 too 200 i Merilo 1 : 5000 3Com Temeljni topografski načrt 1 : 5000 © Geodetska uprava Republike Slovenije, 1995 SI. 10- Fig. 10 SI. 4-10: Geološka karta ozemlja avtocestnega odseka med Divačo in Kozino, Slike so razporejene od severa proti jugu. Figs. 4-10: Geological map of the area of the Divača - Kozina motorway section, with sheets arranged from north to south. 171 ANNALES 11 /'97 Bogdan IURKOVŠEK e(a/..GEOLOGI|A AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA DIVAČA • KOZINA, 161-186 obronkih Brkinov v slivsko formacijo, Jurkovšek in sodelavci (1996) te plasti obravnavajo kot člen v sklopu Liburnijske formacije. Na severnem delu avtocestnega odseka pri Divači je kredni del Liburnijske formacije razvit v obliki srednje-plastovitega in lokalno laminiranega apnenca s pretežno pelmikritno strukturo. Vmes se pojavlja več različno debelih plasti intraformacijske emerzijske breče, ki ima ponavadi mikritno osnovo s primesjo organske snovi. Breče nakazujejo kratkotrajne okopnitvene faze predvsem v bližini meje med kredo in terciarjem. V nivoju črnega laminiranega apnenca s številnimi haracejami in polži se pojavlja tanka plast črnega premoga, ki so jo verjetno še v prejšnjem stoletju sledili s kratkim rudniškim vpadnikom z nagibom okoli 20° proti zahodu. Nad plastmi s premogom, ki so rezultat brakične sredine, sledi plastoviti povsem morski apnenec z giro-pleurami in bournonijami. Poleg njih se v nekaterih nivojih pojavljajo zelo številne do kamnotvorne miliolide, ki se jim v posameznih višjeležečih plasteh pridružijo še pogostne foraminifere vrste Rhapydionina liburnica (Stache). Za ta nivo apnenca je značilno tudi nekaj plasti s školjkami iz rodu Anomia. V bližini kredno-terciarne meje vsi zgornjekredni fosili postopoma izginejo, poveča pa se število plasti emerzijske breče. V terciarnem delu profila, ki sledi v smeri proti jugu, se začne pogosteje pojavljati apnenec temnorjave do črne barve, ki je lokalno lahko tudi lapornat z rahlim vonjem po bitumnu in bi ga lahko primerjali s Stac-hejevimi kozinskimi plastmi. Po strukturi je biomikrit in biopelmikrit (mudstone do packstone) ter je bil odložen v zelo mirnem lagunskem okolju. Sem in tja ga prekinjajo tanjše stromatolitne lamine, ki kažejo na občasna medplimska stanja. Vmes nastopajo plasti temnosive breče, ki v vezivu in klastih pogosto vsebuje številne hišice polžev. V primerjavi s krednim delom Liburnijske formacije, ki ga lahko primerjamo s Pavlovčevimi (1963) vremskimi plastmi, je v terciarnem t. im. kozin-skem delu prišlo do razmeroma hitre spremembe sedi-mentacijskega okolja oziroma faciesa. Bolj odprti del šelfa je postal naenkrat zaprt z lagunskim značajem in občasnimi znaki litorala. Fosili so značilni za mirno okolje z nizkim energijskim indeksom. Številne so tankolupinaste školjke, drobni polži, ostrakodi, haraceje in laginofore, bolj v zgornjem delu pa miliolide in druge foraminifere. V nekaterih plasteh so pogostne prizme paronipor. Nad temi plastmi leži Slivski apnenec, ki ga obravnavamo kot člen Liburnijske formacije. Nekoliko drugačen razvoj Liburnijske formacije je na južnem delu, kjer v območje avtoceste seže z zahodnim delom rodiške antiklinale tudi velik del erozijske meje med Lipiško in Liburnijsko formacijo (si. 9). Zato lahko med petim in šestim kilometrom avtocestnega odseka opazujemo na površini rudistnega apnenca Lipiške formacije znake paleozakrasevanja in manjše pojave boksita. SI. 11: Pogled iz Bubnja proti začetku gradbišča avtocestnega odseka. Tla v ospredju so zaradi premogovih plasti v Liburnijski formaciji temne barve, v ozadju pri avtodvigalu je svetlo siv rudistni apnenec Lipiške formacije. Foto: B. j., 3.9.1997. Fig. 11: View from Bubanj towards the beginning of the motorway construction site. The soil in the forefront is dark due to coal seams in the Liburnian Formation; in the background, near crane, the light grey rudist limestone of the Lipica Formation can be seen. Photo: B. J., September 3rd 1997. SI. 12: Plasti Liburnijske formacije s premogom v useku izvoza za Divačo. Foto: B. j., 13.8.1997. Fig. 12: Layers of the Liburnian Formation with coal in the cutting at the exit for Divača. Photo: B. ¡., August 13th 1997. SI. 13: Premogove plasti maastrichtijskega dela Liburnijske formacije v cestnem useku pri nekdanjem premogovniku (P 258). Foto: B. j., 6. 8. 1997. Fig. 13: Coal beds of the Maastrichtian part of the Liburnian Formation in the road cut near the former coal mine (P 258). Photo: B. J., August 6"> 1997. SI. 14: Tektonski kontakt med svetlo sivim eocenskim Operkulinskim apnencem in temnejšim zgornjekrednim apnencem Lipiške formacije na južnem delu gradbišča pri Kozini. Foto: B. J., 6.8.1997. Fig. 14: Tectonic contact between the light grey Eocene Operculina limestone and the darker Upper Cretaceous limestone of the Lipica Formation in the southern part of the motorway construction site near Kozina. Photo: B. J., August 6"> 1997. SI. 15: Laminirani apnenec maastrichtijskega dela Liburnijske formacije (P 27). Foto: B. J., 3.9.1997. Fig. 15: Laminated limestone of the Maastrichtian part of the Liburnian Formation (P 27). Photo: B. J., September 3rd 1997. SI. 16: Med 3. in 4. kilometrom se avtocesta prebija skozi tektonizirani Alveolinsko-numulitni apnenec. Foto: B. J., 14.5.1997. Fig. 16: Between the 3rd and 4th kilometre the motorway passes through tectonized Alveolinid-nummulitid limestone. Photo: B. /., May 14th 1997. SI. 17: Gradbena mehanizacija na sedlu med dolinama Petrovec in Lešnjak pri Kozini. Pogled proti severovzhodu. Foto: B. j., 3.9.1997. Fig. 17: Construction mechanization at the saddle between the Petrovec and Lešnjak valleys near Kozina. View to the northeast. Photo: B. J., September 3rd 1997. 172 ANNALES 11/'97 Bogdan IURKOVŠEK el ,7/.. GEOLOCIIA AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA DIVAČA - KOZINA, 161-186 ANNALES 11/'97 Bogdan fURKOVjEK elaf.; GEOLOGIJA AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA DIVAČA - KOZINA, lfil-186 Zefo blizu erozijske meje zasledimo pojave črnega premoga. Pojavlja se ponavadi v tankih plasteh in iečah med črnim piastovitim in ploščastim apnencem, ki vključuje precej organske snovi. Plasti premoga so različno debele, vendar najdebeiejša v rudniškem rovu blizu šestega kilometra avtocestnega odseka ne presega 40 cm. Podobne razmere so ¡sile tudi v rudniškem rovu pri petem kilometru. Hamrla (1959, 1960) je premog iz Liburnijske formacije na Krasu, kamor uvrščamo tudi pojave premoga na trasi avtoceste, uvrstil med kakovostne vrste črnega premoga z visokim toplotnim efektom okoli 35.590 kj/kg. Rudarjenje na Krasu je sicer staro že 200 let, vendar je zelo težko natančno določiti čas obratovanja obeh premogovnikov na trasi avtoceste. Po besedah domačinov naj bi zadnji rudaril na tem območju še po drugi svetovni vojni eden od lokalnih kovačev. Spremljevalci premogovnih plasti so haraceje, drobne školjčne lupine in številni razmeroma lepo ohranjeni polži iz rodu Stomatopsis. Slednji se pojavljajo v največjem številu v 3 do 5 cm debeli plasti črnega lapornatega apnenca tik nad najdebelejšo premogovno plastjo. Nad plastmi s premogom leži, podobno kot na severnem delu avtocestnega odseka pri Divači, nekaj deset metrov sivega apnenca in apnenčeve breče, ki nakazuje več kratkotrajnih okopnitev znotraj sedimenta-cijskega prostora Liburnijske formacije. V nekaterih nivojih se pojavljajo številne giropieure in milioiide, ki se jim lokalno pridružijo še foraminifere vrste Rha-pyclionina liburnica (Stache). Podobno kot na severu se tudi na tem delu avtocestnega odseka število brečastih plasti proti kredno-terciarni meji povečuje, apnenec pa začne kazati značilnosti bolj zaprtega lagunskega sedimentacijskega okolja značilnega za kozinski facies. Skupna debelina Liburnijske formacije (brez Sliv-skega apnenca) znaša na severu do 250 m, od tega ocenjujemo debelino krednega dela na 160 m, paleo-censkega pa na 90 m. Na južnem delu avtocestnega odseka pa je debelina Liburnijske formacije okoli 125 m, od tega je 85 m krednega in 40 m paleocenskega dela (si. 3). Slivski apnenec (SLA) (Tab. 6, si. 5-6; tab. 7, si. 1-2; tab. 8, si. 1-2) Kot zaključni del Liburnijske formacije se povsod pojavlja Slivski apnenec (si. 5, 7, 10), ki je v bistvu sinonim Stachejevega zgornjega miiiolidnega apnenca. Spodnja meja ni povsod povsem jasna, zato podajamo primer meje na četrtem kilometru avtocestnega odseka, ki je bila lepo vidna v očiščeni vrtači na sredini gradbišča. V vrhnjem delu kozinskega faciesa se pojavi najprej 2 m miiiolidnega apnenca, nad njim 2 m emerzij-ske breče s tankimi premogovimi vključki, sledi poldrugi meter srednje sivega sparitnega apnenca z redkimi pola- rni miiiolidnega apnenca in stromatolitnimi laminami, nato pa srednje siv miliolidni apnenec, ki se nadaljuje navzgor v svojem tipičnem razvoju. Po strukturi kamnine prevladujeta v Slivskem apnencu tipa vvackestone in packstone, oziroma izprani bio-pelmikrit, izjemoma intrabiosparit. Fosilna združba je pestra. Poleg foraminifer, med katerimi prevladujejo milioiide, se pogosto pojavljajo rdeče koralinacejske alge, dazikiadicejske iz rodu Cympopolia, včasih pa še haraceje, ostrakodi, modrozelene cepljivke in osikli ehinodermov. Lokalno se v Slivskem apnencu pojavljajo manjše grebenske zaplate (patcb reefs) s koralami in stromatoporoidami. Največji koralno-stromatoporoidni greben približne velikosti 5 x 15 m je bil odkrit v osrednjem delu gradbišča med profiloma P 198 in P 199, t j. blizu četitega kilometra avtocestnega odseka (si. 7). Danes so v vzhodnem cestnem useku opazni le še obrobni ostanki verjetno enega najlepših grebenov v Slivskem apnencu na Krasu. Čeprav splošne značilnosti Siivskega apnenca kažejo na poglabljanje morskega dna in bolj odprto morsko okolje, nas tudi v tem členu redke plasti z izsušitvenimi porami, pojavi paronipor in intenzivno bioturbacijo opozarjajo na občasna, lokalna medplimska stanja. Debelina Siivskega apnenca je na severnem delu avtocestnega odseka do 110 m, v osrednjem delu do 60 m, na jugu pa znaša okoli 75 m (si. 3). Alveolinsko-numulitni apnenec (ANA/E) (Tab. 7, si. 3-4; tab. 8, si. 3-6) Alveolinsko-numulitni apnenec s prevladujočo favno alveoiin, numulitin in diskociklin predstavlja zaključno litostratigrafsko enoto karbonatnega razvoja Dinarske plošče. Plasti te formacije leže na Slivskem apnenecu in grade velik del ozemlja, po katerem poteka osrednji del avtocestnega odseka med Divačo in Kozino (si. 5-7). Pojavlja se tudi na skrajnem južnem delu pri Kozini, kjer je v tektonskem kontaktu z Lipiško formacijo (si. 10). Na trasi avtoceste so zastopani predvsem nižji deli formacije Alveolinsko-numulitnega apnenca, ki bi jih lahko podrobneje opredelili kot operkulinskt in alveolinski apnenec. Operkulinski apnenec (OPA) je na geološki karti izdvojen kot najnižji člen formacije, medtem ko z afveolinami bogate plasti, ki leže na njem, niso posebej izdvojene. Alveolinsko-numulitni apnenec je svetlosiv, v posameznih nivojih aiveolinskega apnenca pa je lokalno temneje obarvan. Apnenec je srednje- do debelo-plastovit, vendar je plastovitost večinoma šibko Izražena. Po strukturi prevladujejo biomikritni ali biosparitni packstone s prehodi v wackestone in grainstone ter vsebuje številne fosile. Med temi je največ velikih foraminifer iz družine Alveolinidae in Nummulitidae, ki so povečini tako pogostne, da so kamnotvorne. Precej je tudi osiklov iglokožcev. V najnižjem delu so zelo po- 174 ANNALES 1l/'9 7 ¡?[igrl3n JURKOVŠEK e! a/.: GEOLOGIJA AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA DIVAČA - KOZtNA, 16! -186 gostne do kamnotvorne operkuline in diskocikline, medtem ko je drugih foraminifer manj. V nekaterih nivojih Aiveolinsko-numulitnega apnenca so številne litotamnije ter korale in hidrozoji. Alveolinsko-numulitni apnenec se je večidel odlagat na odprtem, dobro prezračenem plitvem šelfu, kjer je bila večina rnikrita odplaknjena z valovanjem in tokovi. Zato so fosilni skeleti zacementirani z drobnozrnatim kalcitom. Ponekod so bile sedimentacijske razmere bolj mirne. V teh primerih se je apnenec odlagal v zatišnih delih odprtega šelfa. Na odseku avtoceste med Divačo in Kozino znaša vidna debelina eocenske formacije Alveolinsko-numu-litnega apnenca več kot 180 m. Operkulinski apnenec v njeni talnini je na severu debel okoli 50 m, v osrednjem delu 45 m, na južnem delu avtocestnega odseka pa okoli 30 m (si. 3). ZAHVALA Paleontološko-geološko spremljavo del na odseku avtoceste med Divačo in Kozino je naročilo Ministrstvo za okolje in prostor RS (Zavod za varstvo naravne in kulturne dediščine Gorica), financirala pa jo je Družba za avtoceste v Republiki Sloveniji. Za izvajalca spremljave je bil izbran Inštitut za geologijo, geotehniko in geofiziko v Ljubljani, ki je zaradi posebnega znanstvenega in naravovarstvenega pomena za ozemlje, po katerem poteka avtocestni odsek, v lastni organizaciji izvedel podrobno geološko kartiranje v merilu 1:5000. Vsi vzorci fosilov in kamnin so bili skupaj z dokumentacijo po pogodbi predani v hrambo in trajno last Prirodoslovnemu muzeju Slovenije. Raziskovalci, ki smo skrbeli za paleontološko-geo-loško spremljavo izgradnje avtoceste, se zahvaljujemo ing. Sreču Konoblju (Družba za državne ceste - nadzor nad avtocesto) in vsem drugim, ki so nam po svojih močeh pomagali pri izvedbi naloge. Lepa hvala dr. Ladislavu Placerju za recenzijo rokopisa besedila in pregled geoloških kart, prof. dr. Simonu Pircu za pregled angleškega dela teksta in Andreju Stoparju za pomoč pri pripravi vzorcev. Prepariranje makrofosilov in fotodoku-mentiranje makroskopskih vzorcev je bilo opravljeno v Paleontološki zbirki dr. Bogdana Jurkovška, mikroskopski preparati pa so bili izdelani in fotografirani v laboratoriju Inštituta za geologijo, geotehniko in geofiziko v Ljubljani. GEOLOGY OF THE DIVAČA - KOZINA MOTORWAY SECTION (KRAS, SLOVENIA) Bogdan ¡URKOVŠEK institute of Geology, Ceotechnics artel Geophysics, Si-1000 Ljubljana, Dimičeva 14 Tea KOLAR-JURKOVŠEK institute of Geology, Ceotechnics ancl Geophysics, SI-1000 Ljubljana, Dimičeva 14 Bojan OGORELEC Institute of Geology, Ceotechnics and Geophysics, SI-1000 Ljubljana, Dimičeva 14 SUMMARY The paper presents ihe results of the research carried out during the geological monitoring of the construction of the Divača - Kozina section motorway (Fig. I). For this purpose a geological map 1:5,000 was made for the motorway route and its environs. The field research began in January 1997, when the initial diggings took place, and ended in September 1997, when the basic construction work was already in its concluding phase. The geological map (Figs. 4-10) shows mainly the state of the surface of the route immediately ajter the vegetation, topsoil and weathered overburden were removed. During the concluding construction work, particularly after the completion of the road cuts, many new geological elements were exposed to view, while many more had already been obliterated due to the construction of embankments and finalization of the motorway. This is why elaboration of a detailed geological map should become an obligatory component pari of any geological monitoring during major constructional interventions on the earth's surface as well as under it. The territory shown on the geological map had been researched among the first by Stache (1889), who published a part of his results in the study entitled Die Liburnische Stufe und deren Crenzhorizonte (The Liburnian stage and its limiting horizons). In 1959 and 1960 Hamrla wrote two papers on coal deposits in the Kras region, in which the coat layers at Rodik were also dealt with. Later on the entire area was mapped for the Basic geological map of the SFRY 175 ANNALES 11/'97 —..,,„„„....._-: Jtogcbn JURKOVŠEK el al.: GEOLOGIJA AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA DIVAČA - KOZINA. 1(>1 -1 86 1:100,000, sheets Gorica (Buser, 1968 and 1973) and Trieste (Pleničaret al., 1969 and 1973). In the framework of the Geological map of the southern part of the Trieste-Komen plateau 1:50,000 (jurkovšek et ai., 1996), a wider area through which runs the northern part of the motorway, was mapped on a scale of 1:10,000. Among the published works dealing directly with the motorway the paper on the preliminary karstological research into the course of the Divača - Kozina motorway (Šebeia, 1996) should be mentioned, and the chapter The geologic structure of the Rodik surroundings (jurkovšek, 1997) in the book entitled Rodik between Brkini and Kras, with attached geological map of the wider area of the southern section of the motorway between Divača and Kozina. The examined motorway section represents one of geologically most interesting parts of Kras for the outcrops of the formations deposited in the northwestern part of the Dinaric carbonate platform (Fig. 2). Above the Lipica Formation, marked by abundance of rudists, the Libumian Formation was deposited after a relatively long land phase. The motorway route has cut through the layers of this formation most radically, for once and for ail it obliterated a part of the erosion boundary line which indicates a land phase between the sedimentation of the Lipica and Liburnian Formations. Three minor mine shafts and outcrops of coal seams, however, also disappeared. It is possible that Stache (1889) collected gastropods of the genus Stomatopsis along them (PI, 4, Fig. 2). In this part of the Liburnian Formation is also present the prominent Cretaceous-Tertiary boundary which unfoitunately, can not be studied any longer at this motorway section. In the upper part of the Liburnian Formation there follows the typical Slivje limestone rich with miliolids. Very interesting is rather short section near the 4lt} kilometre of the motorway where a small coral reef accompanied by numerous sponges and hydrozoans appeared. Concerning the terminal lithostratigraphic unit, i. e. the Alveolinid-nummulitid limestone, it should be noted that in a contrast to the western part of the area, the Operculina limestone is distinctly developed in this part of the motorway route. However, here we are dealing with an important lithostratigraphic horizon which in southern part of Kras also forms the lower part of the formation of the Alveolinid-nummulitid limestone; for this reason, in future it will have to be considered more in the geological mapping. The Operculina limestone is overlain by limestone with numerous alveolinids and rare nummulitids, which represents the youngest rock in the Divača - Kozina section of the motorway. On the attached geological map certain structural elements (faults, fissures, crushed zones, etc.) have been deliberately left out for better visualization, except in the cases when they essentially affect the position and mutual relations between lithostratigraphic units. The names of the formations and members are those used in the Geological map of the southern part of the Trieste-Komen plateau*! :50,000 (jurkovšek et ai., 1996); in its explanation ail lithostratigraphic units of the southern pan of Kras, together with suitable interpretations of their origin, fossils and age, are described in detail, Therefore only the basic data on the formations and members are given in this paper, while all other details are shown on the geological map 1:5,000 (Figs. 4-10), diagrammatic supplements (Figs. 1-3), field photographs (Figs. 11-17) and photos of rock samples and microscopic preparations (Pis. 1-8). Key words: geology, Upper Cretaceous and Paleogene, Divača - Kozina motorway, Kras, Slovenia LITERATURA Buser, S., 1968: Osnovna geološka karta SFRj 1:100.000. List Gorica. - Zvezni geološki zavod, Beograd. Buser, S., 1973: Osnovna geološka karta SFRj 1:100.000. Tolmač lista Gorica. - Zvezni geološki zavod: 50 str., Beograd. Delvalle, D. & Buser, S., 1990: Microfacies analysis of limestones from the Upper Cretaceous to the Lower Eocene of SW Slovenia (Yugoslavia). - Geologija 31/32 (1908/89): 351-394, Ljubljana. Hamrla, M., 1959: O pogojih nastanka premogišč na Krasu. - Geologija 5:180-264, Ljubijana. Hantrla, M., 1960: K razvoju in stratigrafiji produktivnih liburnijskih plasti Primorskega krasa. - Rud.-met. zbor. 3: 203-216, Ljubljana. Jurkovšek, B., Toman, M., Ogorelec, 8., Šribar, L., Drobne, K., Poljak, M. & Šribar, Lj. 1996: Formacijska geološka karta južnega dela Tržaško-komenske planote 150.000. - inštitut za geologijo, geotehniko in geofiziko: 143 str., Ljubljana. Jurkovšek, B. 1997: Geološka zgradba Rodika z okolico. V: Pregelj, M. (ur.): Rodik med Brkini in Krasom. -Ognjišče: 2-18, Koper. Pavlovec, R., 1963: Stratigrafski razvoj starejšega paleo-gena v južnozabodni Sloveniji. - Razprave 4. razr. SAZU 7: 421-556, Ljubljana. Placer, L„ 1981: Geološka zgradba jugozahodne Slovenije. - Geologija 24/1: 27-60. Ljubljana. 176 ANNALES 11/l97 Bogdan jUKKOVŠEK ei ai .-GEOLOGIJA AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA DiVACA - KOZSNA, I&I-iSO, Plenrčar, M., Polšak, A, & Šikič, D., 1969: Osnovna geološka karta SFR] 1:100.000. List Trst. - Zvezni geološki zavod, Beograd. PleniCar, M., Polšak, A. & Šikic, D., 1973: Osnovna geološka karta SFRJ 1:100.000. Tolmač za list Trst. -Zvezni geološki zavod: 68 str., Beograd. TABLE-PLATES TABLA - PLATE 1 Lipiška formacija - Lipica Formation (Zgornji santonij - campanij; Upper Santonian - Cam- panian) 1. Del rudistne biostrome. Vzorec P S, naravna velikost. 1, A part of rudist biostrome. Sample P 5, natural size, 2. Biomikritni apnenec z rudistnimi lupinami in sledovi paleozakrasevanja (temnejša barva). Vzorec P 279, naravna velikost 2. Biomicritic limestone with rudist shells and traces of paleoka rstifica lion (darker colour). Sample P 279, natural size. TABLA-PLATE 2 Lipiška formacija - Lipica Formation (Zgornji santonij - campanij; Upper Santonian - Cam- panian) 1. Biomikritni apnenec z miliolidami in endolitizirano rudistno lupino (levo zgoraj). Vzorec P 279, i 1 x. 1, Biomicritic limestone with miliolids and endolithified rudist shell (above left). Sample P 279, 11 x. Liburnijska formacija - Liburnian Formation (Maastricht!); Maastrichtian) 2, Biomikritni apnenec z drobci školjčnih lupin in rapi-dioninami. Vzorec P 31, 11 x. 2. Biomicritic limestone with fragments of bivalve shells and Rhapydionina. Sample 31, 11 x. 3. Biomikritni apnenec (wackestone) z vrsto Rhapydionina liburnica (Stäche), Vzorec P 34, 24 x. 3. Biomicritic limestone (wackestone) with Rhapydionina liburnica (Stäche). Sample P 34, 24 x. 4. Laminirant stromatolitni apnenec (biolitit). Vzorec P 35, 11 x. 4. Laminated stromatolithic limestone (biolithite). Sample P 35, 11 x. (Paleocen; Paleocene) 5. Biomikritni apnenec (wackestone) s polži in hara-cejami iz rodu Lagynophora. Vzorec P 48, 11 x. 5. Biomicritic limestone (wackestone) with gastropods and characeans Lagynophora. Sample P 48, 11 x. 6. Lagynophora sp. Vzorec P 48, 24 x. 6. Lagynophora sp. Sample P 48, 24 x. Stäche, G., 1889: Die Liburnische Stufe und deren Grenz horizonte. - Abh. k.k. geol. R.-A. 13/1: 1-170, Wien. Šebela, S. 1996: Predhodne krasoslovne raziskave trase avtoceste Divača-Kozina. - Annaies 9/96: 103-106, Koper. TABLA - PLATE 3 Liburnijska formacija - Liburnian Formation (Maastrkhtij; Maastrichtian) 1. Emerzijska nadplimska breča. Vzorec P 30/1, naravna velikost. 1. Emersed supratidal breccia. Sample P 30/1, natural size. 2. Odlomki lupin školjk rodu Gyropleura v biospa-rltnem apnencu s številnimi miliolidami in rapidio-ni nami. Vzorec P 32, naravna velikost 2. Fragments of bivalve shells Gyropleura in biosparitic limestone with numerous miliolids and Rhapydionina. Sample P 32, natural size. 3. Anomia sp. v biomikritnem apnencu z miliolidami. Vzorec P 35, naravna velikost 3. Anomia sp. in biomicritic limestone with miliolids. Sample P 35, natural size. TABLA - PLATE 4 Liburnijska formacija - Liburnian Formation (Maastrichtij; Maastrichtian) 1. Slomatopsis sp. Vzorec P 258, naravna velikost 1. Slomatopsis sp. Sample P 258, natural size. 2. Del table s polži rodov Stomatopsis, Cosinia in Obbinula, kijih je Stache (1889) zbral ob premogovnih plasteh pri Kozini (verjetno tudi ob premogovnikih pri Podborštu in Drobni griži), pomanjšano. 2. A part of the plate with gastropods of the genera Stomatopsis, Cosinia and Obbinula, collected by Stache (1889), along the coal beds near Kozina (also probably in coal pits near Podboršt and Drobna griža), diminished. 3. Površina laminiranega apnenca. Vzorec P 27, naravna velikost. 3, Surface of laminated limestone. Sample P 27, natural size. 4. Površina apnenca z giropleurami. Vzorec P 30/2, naravna velikost 4. Surface of limestone with Gyropleura. Sample P 30/2, natural size. 5. Površina apnenca s preseki rudistov iz rodu Bou-rnonia. Vzorec P 30/3, naravna velikost. 5, Surface of limestone with cross sections of rudists Bournonia. Sample P 30/3, natural size. 177 ANNALES 11/'97 Bogdan ¡URKOVjEK et al.: GEOLOGHA AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA DIVAČA - KOZINA, T61-1B6 TABLA - PLATE 5 Liburnijska formacija - Liburniart Formation (Paleocen; Paleocene) 1, Emerzijska nadplimska breča s klasti, ki so bili lokalno premeščeni v zgodnji fazi diageneze kot plasti-klasti. Vzorec P 54, naravna velikost. 1. Emersed supratidal breccia with clasts which were in the early phase of diagenesis locally redeposited as pla-sticlasts. Sample P 54, natural size. 2. Emerzijska breča s polži in haracejami. Starejši bio-mikritni apnenec (temno) je bil v delu izlužen, kaverne pa zapolnjuje biomikritni apnenec mlajše generacije (svetlo). Vzorec P 225, naravna velikost. 2. Emersed breccia with gastropods and characeans. The older biomicritic limestone (dark) was partly leached out, while the caverns are filled by biomicritic limestone of a later generation (light). Sample P 225^ natural size. TABLA - PLATEÓ Liburnijska formacija - Liburnian Formation (Paleocen; Paleocene) 1. Paronipora sp. v mikritni osnovi. Vzorec P 225, 24 x. 1. Paronipora sp. in micritic matrix. Sample P 225, 24 x. 2. Paronipora sp. Vzorec P 206, 24 x. 2. Paronipora sp. Sample P 206, 24 x. 3. Kaicitne prizme razpadle paronipore. Vzorec P 54, 24 x. 3. Calcite prisms of Paronipora. Sample P 54, 24 x. 4. Hišice polžev v biomikritnem apnencu (wackestone). Vzorec P 48, 24 x. 4. Gastropod shells in biomicritic limestone (wackestone). Sample P 48, 24 x. Slivski apnenec - Slivje limestone (Zgornji paleocen; Upper Paleocene) 5. Biomikritni apnenec z miliolidami (packstone). Vzorec P 72, 11 x. 5. Biomicritic limestone with miliolids (packstone). Sample P 72, 11 x. 6. Detajl biomikritnega apnenca z miliolidami. Vzorec P 72, 24 x. 6. Detail of biomicritic limestone with miliolids. Sample P 72, 24 x. TABLA - PLATE 7 Liburnijska formacija - Liburnian Formation Slivski apnenec - Slivje limestone (Zgornji paleocen; Upper Paleocene) 1. Kolonijska korala. Vzorec P 198, naravna velikost. 1. Colonial coral. Sample P 198, natural size. 2, Korala in koralinacejska alga v biosparitnem apnencu (biolitit). Vzorec P 199, 11 x. 2. Coral and corallinacean alga in biosparitic limestone (biolithite). Sample P 199, 11 x. Alveolinsko-numulitni apnenec - Alveolinid-nummulitid limestone (Spodnji eocen; Lower Eocene) 3. Preperela površina apnenca s prevladujočimi forami-niferami rodov Operculina in Oisc.ocyclina (Operku-linski apnenec). Vzorec P 188, naravna velikost. 3. Weathered surface of limestone with prevailing foraminifers Operculina and Discocyclina (Operculina limestone). Sample P 188, natural size. 4. Apnenec z alveolinami - polirana površina. Vzorec P 107, naravna velikost. 4. Limestone with alveolinids - polished surface. Sample P 107, natural size. TABLA-PLATE 8 Liburnijska formacija - Liburnian Formation Slivski apnenec - Slivje limestone (Zgornji paleocen; Upper Paleocene) 1. Biosparitni apnenec s koralami, bidrozoji, drobci litotamnij in presekom dazikladacejske alge (biolitit). Vzorec P 198,11 x. 1. Biosparitic limestone with corals, hydrozoans, litbo-thamnian fragments and dasycladacean alga (biolithite). Sample P 198, 11 x. 2. Biosparitni apnenec s koralinacejsko algo in koralo. Vzorec P 198, 24 x. 2. Biosparitic limestone with corallinacean alga and coral. Sample P 198, 24 x. Alveolinsko-numulitni apnenec - Alveolinid-nummulitid limestone (Spodnji eocen; Lower Eocene) 3. Značilni preparat Operkulinskega apnenca z disko-ciklinami in numulitidami. Vzorec P 80, 24 x. 3. Typical view of Operculina limestone with disco-cyclinids and nummulitids. Sample P 80, 24 x, 4. Discosyclina sp. v fosilni združbi numulitid Operkulinskega apnenca. Vzorec P 82, 11 x. 4. Discosyclina sp. in association with nummulitids in the Operculina limestone. Sample P 82, 11 x, 5. Nummulites sp. v biosparitnem apnencu z alveolinami (packstone). Vzorec P 121, 24 x, 5. Nummulites sp. in biosparitic limestone with alveolinids (packstone). Sample P 121, 24 x. 6. Biosparitni apnenec s številnimi alveolinami (packstone). Vzorec P 121, 11 x. 6, Biosparitic limestone with numerous alveolinids (packstone). Sample P 121, 11 x. 178 ANNALES 11/'9 7 /f Bogtlrm JURKOVÎEK et ni: GEOLOGIJA AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA DIVAČA - KOZINA, 161 -106 TABLA 1 - PiATf 7 179 ANNALES11/'97 Bogdan JURKOVŠEK ef 3i..-CCOlOCt]A AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA OiVAČA ■ KOZINA, 161-186 TABLA 2 - PLATE 2 180 ANNALES 11/'97 Bogcian tURKOVSîK ef ai.: GEOI.OGiJA AVTOŒSTNfCA ODSEKA OiVACA - KOZINA, 16M a6 IjBWffit 9ÈÈÊ v . TABLA 3 - PLATE 3 181 ANNALES 11/'97 182 ANNALES 11 /'97 Smukni JURKOVŠEK el ,11.: GEOLOGIJA AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA DIVAČA - KOZINA, 1 6T-i B6 ANNALES 11/'97 Bogdan (URKOVŠEK et si: GEOLOGijA AVTOCESTNEGA OD5EKA DIVAČA - KOZiNA, 1GMS0. TABLA 6 - PLATE 6 184 ANNALES 11 /'97 Bogdan JUKKOVŠEK ef ¿¡I.: GEOLOGIJA AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA DIVAČA ■■ KOZINA, 161-1M TABLA 7 - PLA TE 7 185 ANNALES 11/97 p.,,;, I il 'sck. A ^Fk i ■[ rCEOlOGHA AVTOCESTNEGA ODSEKA DIVAČA - KOZINA, ¡61-! 86 TABLA 6 - PLATE 8 186 ANNALES 11 /'97 original scientific paper UDC 551.8(262.3-17) RECONSTRUCTION OF PALEOENVIRONMENT IN THE BAY OF KOPER (GULF OF TRIESTE, NORTHERN ADRIATIC) Bojan OCORELEC institute of Geology, Geotechnics and Geophysics, S1-1000 Ljubljana, Dimičeva 14 jadran F AC AN ELI Marine Biological Station, SI-6330 Piran, Fornače 41 Miha MiŠIČ Institute of Geology, Geotechnics and Geophysics, SI-1000 Ljubljana, OimiCeva 14 Branko ČERMELj Marine Biological Station, SI-6330 Piran, Fornače 41 ABSTRACT Ceomorphologica/iy, the Bay of Koper (Gulf of Trieste, noithern Adriatic) is a wide submerged valley of the Rizana river. Five boreholes drilled in the inner part of the Bay of Koper were used to reconstruct the paleoenvironment of the Bay in the Holocene. These changes are clearly related to the global changes of sea level. The cross-section of the Holocene sediment in the Bay indicates that the early Holocene - late Glacial sediment, dated to about W- J WOO years BP, occurred in the southern part of the Bay when the sea started to enter the RiZana valley. When the southern part of the valley was submerged, the eastern part was still influenced by the Ri2ana fluvial deposits. Marine sedimentation prevailed over fluvial sedimentation at depth of 26 m during the most intensive sea transgression. Studied boreholes also indicate simultaneous sea level rise and sedimentation process in the Bay during the Holocene. These data are in accordance with the general of sea-level rise in the northern Adriatic in Holocene. Key words: recent sediment, paleoenvironment, Say of Koper, Gulf of Trieste, Adriatic Sea INTRODUCTION The Bay of Koper covers about 35 km2 and is, as a component of the larger Gulf of Trieste, the northernmost part of the Mediterranean. Geomorphologically, it is a submerged Rižana valley. At present it is a wide submarine plateau up to 20 m deep which is, according to the data obtained from some boreholes in the Port of Koper and its vicinity, composed of a few tens of meters of Quaternary sediment (Ogorelec et al., 1988). Towards the west, i.e. along the Izola - Debeli rtič line, the Bay grades towards the open part of the Gulf of Trieste (Fig. 1). There, recent Quaternary sediment reaches, according to the seismic data obtained by Italian researchers, thickness of up to 230 meters (Rossi et al., 1968). In spite of the riverine inflows of the Rižana river and the Badaševica stream, the Bay of Koper is quite closed, with fairly limited water circulation. The boundary between oxidation and reduction sedimentary environments is located in surficial sediment a few millimeters below the surface. Study of the bottom relief has shown that Koper Bay has a fairly steep coast which, however, at depths between 5 and 10 meters quickly grades into a very gently sloping underwater plain. The coast is composed of Eocene flysch layers with characteristically alternating solid sandstone and soft marl. The flysch coast gives to the Bay its characteristic form, particularly between izoia and Koper, at Cape Ronek and between Valdoltra and Debeli rtič. The coast is gentle only between Koper and Ankaran. 187 ANNALES 11/'97 Bojan OGORELEC ef a/..- RECONSTRUCTION OF PAI.EOENVIRONMENT !N THE BAY OF KOPER ..„ 187-200 Fig. 1: Bathymetry and the position of studied boreholes in the Bay of Koper (Gulf of Trieste, northern Adriatic). SI. 1: Koprski zaliv: bat imet rija in lokacije raziskanih vrtin. Characteristic of the Bay are low winter (averaging 8 in February) and rather high summer water temperatures (averaging 24 °C in july). In late autumn and during winter, isothermia takes place. Shalowness, the mixing of water due to the strong winds (especially the so-called bora), and sediment resuspension caused by maritime traffic are the reasons for the high turbidity of these coastal waters. The concentration of suspended matter in the sea water column ranges between 1 and 18 mg/l and on average 60% is inorganic (Ogorelec ef al., 1991). Greater amount of suspended matter has been noted in the Rižana river mouth and this has been also confirmed by lower Secchi disc visibility, in the Rižana river mouth it reaches a depth of about 3 meters and in the central part of Koper Bay between 8 and 10 meters. Recently, through multtdiscipiinary and systematic research carried out by geologists from the Geological Survey Ljubljana, chemists and biologists from the Marine Biological Station Piran and Jožef Stefan Institute Ljubljana, and paleontologists from the Research Center of the Slovene Academy of Sciences and Arts Ljubljana, we have obtained a fairly clear picture on the composition of the marine sediment in the southern (Slovene) part of the Gulf of Trieste (northern Adriatic). This study initially covered the Sečovlje saltwotks (Ogorelec et a/., 1981), successively the sediment of the Koper Bay (Ogorelec et a/., 1987), the open part of the Gulf of Tri- este (Ogorelec et a!., 1991; Faganeli eta!,, 1991), and a boreholes in Koper Bay (Ogorelec ef a?., 1984; Faganeli et at., 1987; Faganeli ef al., 1991). The sediment of Pi-ran Bay was studied in detail by Ranke (1976) in the early 70's. These studies also implemented previous geographical and archaeological studies of the Slovene sea, its coast and Šavrinsko Primorje in the hinterland (Žumer, 1984; Kozličič, 1984; Župančič, 1986; Šegota & Filipčič, 1991). The aim of this paper is to present a reconstruction of the paleoenvironment in the Bay of Koper through the latest geological period as well as the basic characteristic of marine sediment and the processes occurring in it. This description is particularly important for the appropriate study of sedimentary biogeochemicai processes and pollution. Sampling and analytical methods are described elsewhere (Ogorelec ef a!., 1987; 1991; Faganeli etal., 1987; 1991). SURFiCIAL SEDIMENT OF THE BAY OF KOPER Considering the grain size distribution, mineral composition and carbonate content the surficial sediment of the Bay of Koper can be divided into three distinct zones (Fig. 2): coastal sediment (zone A), sediment of the inner part (zone B), and sediment of the open part of the Bay (zone C). Along the coast, there is a strip ranging from a few tens of meters to 300 meters large (zone A) com- 188 ANNALES 11/'97 Bojan OGOREIEC et al.: RECONSTRUCTION OE PAI.EOENVIRONMENT iN THE BAY Of KOPER 187-200 Fig. 2: Zona ti on of surficial sediment in the Bay of Koper. A - Coastal sediment, B - sediment of the inner part of the Bay, C - sediment of the open part of the Bay. SI. 2: Porazdelitev con površinskega sedimenta Koprskega zaliva: A - obrežni sediment, B - sediment notranjega dela zaliva, C - sediment odprtega dela zaliva. posed of dark gray - green silt and sandy silt with up to 40% of sand and wiih less than 15% of clay {beiow 2 jjm). The mean grain size ranges between 0.05 and 0.1 mm, while the contents of carbonates, composed of calcite, dolomite and shells of various organisms, are between 20 and 30%. The distribution of the clay in zone A is conditioned by the wave motion along the coast and its transportation to somewhat deeper and calmer parts of the Bay. Sand {above 63 pm) is composed of iithic fragments of coastal fiysch rocks, shells of various organisms {shellfish, mollusks, foraminifers, sea urchins, and others), seagrass, wood, small tars of bitumen and, to a lesser extent, particles of anthropogenic origin {brick, glass, plastic, concrete, etc.). In the inner part of the Bay {zone B, Fig. 2), including the majority of the Bay beiow the sea water depth of about 5 meters, the sediment becomes finer and more homogenous. The sediment is clayey silt with up to 40% of day and up to 3% of sand, its mean grain size is below 0.1 mm, while the carbonate content reaches about 30%. Towards the western part of the Bay the carbonate content increases. Here, in coarse fraction shells and skeletons of various organisms also prevail Towards the open part of the (Bay (zone C, Fig. 2) the sediment is coarser (about 20% of sand with grains above 63 pm) because of lower contents of the clay component reaching less than 15%. its mean grain size ranges between 10 and 40 pm, and the carbonate content between 30 and 45%. The high carbonate content is closely associated with numerous particles of organic skeletons. Clay is partially rewashed by the current flowing between Izola and Debeli rtič. Mineralogically, the entire Koper Bay belongs to a uniform "mineral province", from where the minerals originate. This is the result of the input of particles originating from run-off mostly from the Rižana river, and erosion of the coast, built of fiysch layers of Šavrinsko Primorje and Cretaceous-Paleogenic limestones of the Western Čičarija. The most abundant minerals in the recent sediment of Koper Bay are quartz and calcite. Quartz is present in all fractions, its content ranges from 20 to 35% and originates from fiysch sandstones and marls. Also, caicite is mostly of terrigenous origin but its rather large part is associated with organic skeletons. Dolomite, as the second carbonate mineral, is much less common reaching only about 5%. Clay is composed of illite, chlorite and illite/rnontmorillonite, the latter as a mineral with mixed composition. In the central part of the Bay the total content of clay minerals reaches about 30%. Among authigenic minerals, pyrite should be mentioned together with calcite and organic skeletons. Pyrite is formed in the anoxic environment below the sediment-water interface by anoxic degradation of sedimentary organic matter, it occurs in up to 0.2 mm large framboids and its content is estimated at below 3%. The organic carbon content in the surficial 5 cm sediment layer ranges between 0.5 and 2.7% averaging about 1.5%. Higher Corg. contents are found in fine clayey silt in the central part of the Bay, but lower {1.5%) in coarse sediment at the Bay entrance, and in the area along the shore (0.5%) influenced by tides and sediment resuspension. The sedimentary organic matter, deduced from the S^Corg. values, originates in the central part of the Bay from plankton and benthic mi-croalgae (S13Q= -2!%<,., Faganelief al., 1991) while in the near shore area it has a significant imprint from macrophytes (5^C= -18%, Faganelief al., 1997). The pollution of surficial sediment with heavy metals has been established using the results of geocbemical analyses of samples from short cores at selected locations (Ogorelec et al., 1987; Faganeli et al., 1991). Concentrations of heavy metals in 30-40 cm long cores exhibit small variations and sometimes lower metal contents have been noted in the surficial 5 cm layer of sediment than below. This can be explained by the sediment resuspension, and homogenization as a result of the bioturbation processes mostly by polychaets and bivalves. The area! distribution of heavy metals is also more or less uniform. This is especially evident in copper, cobalt, arsenic and antimony distribution, while some small differences have been noted for zinc, lead and mercury. Zinc and lead, as pollution indicators, are slightly more concentrated in the inner part of the Bay, while mercury inversely shows increased concentrations towards the open part of the Bay, The higher mercury concentrations in the open part of the Bay are associated with the vicinity of the Soča river inflow which is the main source of mercury into the Gulf of Trieste, in 189 ANNALES 11 /'97 Bojan OGORELEC e/ ¿1.: RECONSTRUCTION OF PALEOENVIRONMENT IN THE BAY Of KOPER 187-200 spite of the fact that the Idrija mine has been closed for nearly 20 years. The average heavy metal contents in surficiai sediments of the Bay of Koper are (Ogorelec ef al., 1987, Faganeli ef al., 1991): As 12 pprn, Hg 0.12 ppm, Cd 0.15 pprn, Mn 450 ppm, Co 10 ppm, Ni 100 pprn, Cr 160 ppm, Pb 45 ppm, Cu 30 ppm, Sb 0.3 ppm, Fe 3.15% and Zn 75 ppm. The heavy metal content in the surficiai sediments of Koper Bay appears in general to be similar to that established in the unpolluted marine sediments. These values can be compared with the values from subsurficia! layers of the 43 m deep borehole MK-6 in the Bay of Koper (Fig. 1, Faganeli ef al., 1991) and 40 m deep borehole V-6 in the Sečovlje saltworks (Ogorelec ef al., 1981), which could be considered as the natural geochemical background values for the eastern part of the Gulf of Trieste. Only the differences in the mercury content are noteworthy due to the greater distance from the Soča river outflow. The results show that the sediment of the Bay of Koper is not severely contaminated by heavy metals despite evident cultural impact. This would indicate that the sediment in the Bay is not a successful geochemical sink for pollutants as was also recently observed for areal distribution of PAH (Faganeli ef al., 1997). THE STUDIED BOREHOLES The sediment below the surface in the inner part of Koper Bay was studied using several boreholes (Ogorelec et al., 1984, 1991; Faganeli ef al., 1987, 1991). These boreholes were located in the cargo port of Koper: (V-3, 41 m deep, at a depth of 4.5 m), in the ferry port (V-1/95, 45 deep, at a depth of 12 m), 200 metres off Žusterna (MK-6, 43 m deep, at a depth of 7 m), at Bonifika (24 m, on land), at the old Koper railway station (V-3/97, 28 deep, on land) and off Ankaran (A lli-7, 20 m deep, at a depth of 13 m). The described locations are shown in Fig. 1. Boreholes Bonifika, V-1/95 and A 111-7 are described in this paper for the first time. Boreholes V-3 and V-1/95, drilled off port of Koper near the outflow of the Rižana river, reached the fiysch basement at depths of approximately 40 and 50 meters, respectively. The cores can be divided into two parts (Figs. 3 and 8). The bottom 20 and 24 m, respectively, represent the alluvial deposit of the Rižana river with alternating layers of sand, silt and gravel. In borehole V-1/95 two thinner horizons of dark clayey silt with numerous organic particles appear at depths of 41 and 43 m below the present sea level, respectively, which are most probably the remains of a peat bog. They actually represent a paleomarsh environment at the former mouth of the Rižana river. A similar "peat" horizon was also noted in borehole V-6 drilled in the Sečovlje saltworks at a depth of 26.5 m (Ogorelec ef al., 1981). The upper 19 and 25 m of the sediment, respectively, which had been deposited in the marine environment consists of dark gray silt with uniform grain size and mineral composition. It contains many foraminifers, shells, mol-lusks and fragments of sea urchin remains. The mineral composition of marine deposit consists of quartz, calcite, illite, chlorite, illite/montmorillomte, feldspars, dolomite and pyrite while in fluvial deposit pyrite is absent. Vertical distribution of Corg. contents in the marine sequence of borehole V-3 exhibits higher values (1-1.6%) than in fluvial and brackish (<1%) probably because of lower biological productivity in these environments compared to marine, and lower sorption of organic matter on coarse fluvial particles (Hedges & Keii, 1995). In borehole MK-6, drilled in the location of the planned Koper marina off lusterna, no alluvial deposit has been noted. The sediment is approximately homogeneous composed of gray clayey silt with mean grain size below 10 pm, similar to that appearing in the surface of the central part of Koper Bay. It contains several fossil remains, particularly foraminifers, mollusks and ostracods. On the basis of foraminiferal species Cirner-man (pers. comm.) concluded that the horizon between 26 and 36 m below the surface was deposited in a brackish environment (Fig. 8). The mineral composition is throughout rather uniform consisting predominantly of illite, chlorite, illite/montmorillonite, quartz, calcite, feldspars, dolomite and pyrite. Vertical distribution of Corg. contents showed higher values (1-2%) in the marine sequence, and lower (<1%) in the brackish sequence of the core. The 513Corg. values in the marine sequence varied between -20 and -24%owhiJe in the brackish sequence the Si:iCorg. values were lower (-26%o). The borehole Bonifika (Fig. 4 and 8), drilled in the area between the new Koper commercial center and the sports center, reached a homogeneous orange-brown fiysch mould at a depth of 12 m, and at a depth of 24 m a compact fiysch basement. Down to the depth of 12 m the sediment is homogeneous dark gray silt containing remains of various shellfish, mollusks, echinoderms, foraminifers and ostracods. Occasionally, there are present various tiny mollusks of the species Bittium reticulata m, e.g. at a depth of 2 m where they represent up to 60% of the fraction above 63 fjm, and Barleera rubha, and a shellfish Cardtum sp. On the basis of ostracod and foraminiferal species, Cimerman (pers. comm.) described the alternation of marine and brackish environments. In the marine deposit the clay minerals, e.g. illite, chlorite and iHite/montmorillonite prevail over quartz, calcite, feldspars and dolomite. The authigenic mineral is pyrite. The residual clay is, on the other hand, composed of illite and illite/montmorillonite, chlorite, quartz, feldspars and calcite while dolomite and pyrite are absent. Vertical distribution of Corg. contents shows values around 1.5% (1-3%) in the marine sequence while in the alternating brackish and marine environment the Corg. contents varied between 0.5 and 1.8%, respectively. 190 ANNALES 1l/'9 7 Bojan OCOREIEC el ai: RECONSTRUCTION OF PALEO ENVIRONMENT IN THE BAY OF KOPER..., 187-200 Ca . • * ■ * .* •. ■ 30— - '.A". <0 *' A . O ^ d «V. Vo.'.ó'C . o • 'rv ' ® - s . ■ ■ . o ■ ' ö , , ...'"•.i ? \ ' - ' o ' « , , 40 45- 'o <=>:0 es o a - o ■I -y.L o M L. o c s ■■© W O 100% I ft IftPJ] s Ht £= O C «i 'C re E go o o OC, Si OO t] O Q<| Ä1 fes f fe Sí fluvial deposit marine environment «'ayeysilt 7] siltysand silty sand with ' ó".?«] pcbhks muci with organic imuici-rpeal") S3 es «a ■fe a & m grave! organic matter fo ram in i fees molluscs i'chiiiodorms residual clay flysch (? o.vtnteoc/s Fig.3: Borehole V-1/95: lithological succession and grain sizedístríbutíon. 3: Litotogija in zrnavost sedimenta vríine V-1/95 v Koprski luki. 191 ANNALES 11/'97 Bojan OCOREtEC eM/.: RECONSTRUCTS OF PALEOENVIRONMENT ¡N Ti-r£ KAY OF KOPER ..., 187-200 &C O C. W 10- (Sb\ . oš/ fragments of yellow ceramic with enamel Bittium reticulatom ostracods and shells Card htm sp. oyster ostracods, small pearl oysters 70%, gastropods, fragments of red pottery homogenous marine sediment, dark gray (clayey silt with fossils - foramtnifers, gastropods, shells, molluscs and ostracods) alternation of marine and brackish sedimentary environments homogenous flysch residual clay flysch (sandstone and marl) Fig. 4: Borehole Bonifika: lithological succession. Si. 4; Litologija vrtine Bonifika v Kopru. 192 ANNALES 11/'97 Bojan OGORS: EEC ef di: RECONSTRUCTION OF PALEOENVIRONMENT IN THE BAY OF KOPER in borehole A lil-7 (Fig. 8), drilled in the sea bottom off Ankaran at a depth of 13 m for geomechanica! purposes due to the planned expansion of the Port of Koper, the flysch mould was reached at a depth of 17 m. The sediment above the flysch mould is thoroughly homogeneous, i.e. dark gray silt with mean grain size around 10 pm. The clay content ranges between 24 and 38% and the content of the fraction above 63 pm ranges between 2 and 6.5%. This fraction consists mainly of mollusks and foraminifers. The mineral composition shows that the clay minerals, e.g. illite, illite/mont-moriilonite and chlorite, prevail over calcite, quartz and dolomite. Detrital grains of quartz and particles originating from coastal flysch layers are rare. Pyrite and part of calcite are authigenic minerals. The carbonate contents range between 25 and 36%. RECONSTRUCTION OF PALEOENVIRONMENT OF THE BAY OF KOPER Various historical sources clearly indicate that the coastline of Koper Bay was in the past very different than at present. The "embryo" of the town of Koper was the ancient settlement of Formio, in the Late Roman period known as Caprae (SaSel, 1989). At the end of the Middle Age it was a well formed town, densely populated, located on an islet and connected with the mainland by an artificial causeway (Fig. 5). At the edge of the eastern part of the Bay the Venetians constructed numerous small salt-pans in the 17i!l and 18l:h centuries, similar to those in Piran Bay near Sečovlje, and Strunjan (Fig. 6). In the mid-nineteenth century the salt-pans were abandoned as a result of the expansion of farmland. Studying the described boreholes enable us to reconstruct the relief and sedimentation environment in Koper Bay through a longer geological history from the late Pleistocene to the Holocene. These conditions, however, are closely related to the relative global rise of the sea level. The most widely used dating method to establish the rate of sea level rise in the last postglacial period is 14C analysis of samples and sediment from various depths. Especially appropriate for this purpose are the layers rich with organic matter (e.g. peat) and fossils. Peat layers were presumably formed in marshy plains at the mouths of former rivers and would therefore represent an approximate level of the sea in the past. The other, although less accurate but still widely used method in paleoenvironmental research, is the so-called palynological method based on the study of pollen. Studying the structure and association of pollen, a picture of vegetation and climate in a certain period can be deduced. Particularly important are the data from the pollen of agricultural plants, such as olive tree and grape in Istria, and maize in the most recent period, which could indicate the nature of human settlement in various places. Fig. 5: View of the 18ftl century town of Koper. SI. 5: Panorama Kopra v 18. stoletju. 193 Fig. 6: Map of the inner part of the Bay of Koper with a view of saltworks from 1809 (Šašel, 1989). SI. 6; Zemljevid notranjega dela Koprskega zaliva iz leta 1809, na katerem so vidne številne soline (Šašel, 1989). ANNALES 11/97 Bojan OGORELEC <■( ,il.: RECONSTRUCTION OF f'ALEOENVIRONMENT IN THE HAY OF KOPER ..., 187-200 The problem of sea level changes in the Holocene has been intensively studied by a number of researchers: on the eastern Adriatic coast and Istria by Segota (1968, 1973), Kozlidd (1987), and Segota & FMipCicf (1991), on the Italian side of the northern Adriatic by Bortolami et al. (1977), Fontes & Bortolami (1973), Marocco (1989, 1991), Marocco et al. (1984), Tosi (1994) and recently by Correggiari et al. (1996), Marocco et al. (1996) and Bondesan et al. 1985). Their findings are consistent with the general curve of the global rising of the sea level, constructed on the basis of the dating and Th/U relations (Fairbanks, 1989, 1990). This curve (Fig. 7) indicates that 18000 years ago, during the sea transgression after the last glacial period, the relative sea level was about 120 m lower than at present. The Adriatic Sea located north of the Ancona - Zadar line was thus land (van Straaten, 1970). The rise of the sea level was initially relatively fast, the sea surface rose by 10 and even more meters in 1000 years. Some 5000 years ago, however, the rate of rise slowed considerably and in the last 2000 years the sea level has risen only another 2 meters, on average 1 mm yr1. The data obtained by Segota & FilipCiC (1991) and KozliCie (1987) are also quite consistent with the extrapolation of mareographical data from Pula (D'Ambrosi, 1951). The extension of the northern Adriatic Sea was the largest some 5000 years ago. In that time the Venice, Caorle and Grado lagoons were submerged by the sea (Marocco, 1991; Marocco et al., 1996; Correggiari et al., 1996). Fig. 8 shows a cross-section of the Holocene sediment in the inner part of Koper Bay on the basis of five studied boreholes. The Bonifika borehole was drilled on land, the others at sea at different depths, ranging between 4.5 and 13 m. The sea level should be, therefore, taken into account to correctly correlate these boreholes. The MK-6 borehole is, however, not located south of the others, e.g. Bonifika (see the position of boreholes in Fig. 1), but westward in the open part of the Bay distorting the topographical view of the sea floor in the area around the town of Koper. The deepest and the oldest Holocene sediment in the inner part of Koper Bay was found in the borehole MK-6 off 2usterna at a depth of 48 m below the present sea level. This was expected since this borehole is the nearest to the open part of the Gulf of Trieste, from where the sea entered into the Bay. This occurred some 10 to 11 thousand years ago, when the sea began to advance quickly towards the Po plain and further north. This dating was per- 194 ANNALES 11/'97 Bojan OGORELEC el al.: RECONSTRUCTION OF PALEOENVIRONMENT IN THE BAY OF KOPER ..., 187-200 Age (10* years) Fig. 7: Curve of sea level in the last 20000 years (Fairbanks, 1991; Correggiari et ai, 1996); 14C of wood in peat layer from the borehole V-6 (Sečovlje saltworks) and pelecypods in Koper town wall are added for comparison. SI. 7: Krivulja gibanja morske gladine v zadnjih 20000 letih (Fairbanks, 1989, Correggiari et al., 1996 1990); za primerjavo sta dodana vzorca lesa iz plasti šote iz vrtine V-6 v Sečoveljskih solinah in školjk pod mestnim obzidjem v Kopru izmerjena z metodo 14C. formed on the basis of the sea level curve movement (Fig. 7, Fairbanks, 1990) and the reconstruction of the movement of the Adriatic Sea in the late Quaternary (Correggiari et ai, 1996). In the period when the southern part of Koper Bay was already submerged by the sea, the inner (eastern) part of the Koper depression was filled up by fluvial sediments from the Rižana river inflow. This deposit is observable in layers of thick gravel (Fig. 3, borehole V-1/95, and Fig. 8), clayey sand and fine gravel. The thinner, some 0.5 m thick horizons of clayey silt rich in organic matter ("peat'), which in borehole V-1/95 occur at depths of 41 and 43 m below the present sea level, respectively, indicate the presence of episodical marshy areas in the Rižana river mouth The most intensive sea transgression in the Bay was noted at a depth of 26 m. At that time the marine environment completely prevailed over the fluvial and brackish environment. This depth is completely in accordance with the "peat" layer in the V-6 borehole, which was, according to 14C analysis, dated to 9180+120 years BP (Ogorelec et ai, 1981). In the same period, i.e. in the same sea level, when in the V-3 borehole, fluvial sedimentation changes into marine sedimentation, the sediment of the brackish environment in the MK-6 borehole also changes into marine environment. The area covered by Bonifika and Koper islet was at that time still a part of the land. From a depth of 26 m upward, measured to the present sea level, only finely grained and homogenous clayey silt occurs over the entire Koper Bay. The numerous fossil skeletons, particularly shellfish and fo-raminifers indicate the marine sedimentation in this layer. This depth temporally corresponds to about 9000 years BP when the general sea transgression occurred during the transition from the late Glacial to Holocene. On the basis of sediment thickness and 14C datings we can determine the approximate sedimentation rate in Koper Bay. For thicker sediments it ranges, on average, between 4 and 2.5 mm yr1 and for upper meters of the sediment between 1.5 and 1 mm yr1. Assuming, in view of the general global rising of sea level (Fig. 7), that the sea transgression in the inner part of Koper Bay started on the flysch basement at a depth of 47 m (borehole MK-6) more than 10000 years ago, the sedimentation rate would then be approx. 4 mm yr1. For the upper 21 m of marine sediment the rate would be about 2.2 mm yr1. The rate from the borehole V-6 in the Sečovlje saltworks, measured on the basis of 14C analysis of piece of wood in the "peat" layer, shows for the sediment depth of 26.5 m an average sedimentation rate of 3 mm yr1. The sedimentation rates calculated in the port of Koper (boreholes V-3 and V-1/95) range between 2.5 mm yr1 for the upper marine part, and about 4 mm yr1 for the whole (fluvial and marine) sediment. This difference is due to the faster sedimentation of the basin with more coarse riverine deposits than with peli-tic marine sediment. The rate of 2.5 mm yr-1 is obtained if 22 m of the marine sediment is considered and the depth of the fluvial-marine sediment contact is located at a depth of 26 m below the present sea level and dated approximately to 9000 years BP. Similar accumulation rates, betwen 2 and 6 mm yr1, were reported by Marocco (1991) for sediments in the Tagliamento delta. A somewhat slower sedimentation rate in the last 2000 years in the Bay of Koper is confirmed by isotopic datings and archaeological excavations. During the excavations performed at the so-called Great Gate in Koper, (Župančič, 1985) at a depth of 1.24 m, a layer of shells of the species Cardium sp. was found and they were 14C dated to 1367±83 years BP, indicating that the sedimentation rate was about 1 mm yr1. This data is in accordance with the recent deposition rate in the Venice lagoon (Favero & Stefanon, 1980), lagoons of Marano, Grado and Caorle (Marocco, 1991, Marocco et ai, 1996) and with the average rise of the sea level in the last 2000 years, showing a synchronous rise of sea level with sedimentation. 195 ANNALES 11/'97 BojanOGOREI.ee el »/..-RECONSTRUCTION OF PALEOENViRONMENT IN THE BAY OF KOPER ..., 187-200 H residual day Fig. 8: Interpretation of Holocene sedimentary environment in the inner part of the Bay of Koper based on studied boreholes. SI. 8: Interpretacija sedimentacijskih okolij notranjega dela Koprskega zaliva v holocenskem obdobju po podatkih raziskanih vrtin. A somewhat higher sedimentation rate, however, has been determined in various localities in the southern part of the Guif of Trieste, and in Koper Bay, using 210Pb analyses (Faganeli et ai, 1991). The recent sedimentation rate of about 5.5 mm yr1 was estimated for the surficial layer of the borehole MK-6. This discrepancy should be attributed to the higher porosity of surficial sediment and that during diagenesis a compaction of the sediment occurs leading to lower sedimentation rate-Also, 210pb has a shorter half-life than 14C and, hence, these nuclides are tracers of processes occurring in different time scales (tens vs. thousands of years). The palynological investigations (Ogorelec et at., 1984, Šercelj, pers. comm.) of sediment from boreholes V-3 and V-6/79 in the Sečovlje saltworks (Ogorelec et a/., 1981) divided the cores into three parts. In the sandy riverine deposits in the borehole V-3 from the depth interval between 43 and 26 meters pollen was not present. As a result of transgression the marine sediment at this depth contains oak and elm pollen as a characteristic vegetation of the early Holocene, Preboreal and Boreal. At depths of 18 2nd 16 m, the vegetation is already typical of the warmer period with its prevailing beech (Fagus) forest (boreal climate) and pine (Pious) pollen. At a depth of 10.8 m the olive tree (Olea) and grape (Vitis) pollen occur, for the first time and in somewhat greater quantities. These are agricultural plants, which were introduced to Istria by man, most probably in the Early Roman period. At that time the forest vegetation greatly changed becoming poor, presumably as a result of deforestation and the introduction of pasture. The olive tree and grape pollen at a depth of 10.8 m indicate a high sedimentation rate, up to 5 mm yr1, in this part of the Bay, which is in accordance with the previously mentioned data from the borehole MK-6 (4 mm yr1) and recent sediment. CONCLUSIONS And finally, how will the Bay of Koper likely look in the future? An answer to this question depends on a number of factors, particularly on the trend and rate of the rise or fall of sea level, on tectonics and climate. In 196 ANNALES 11/'97 Bojan OGORELEC el »!.: RECONSTRUCTION Of PALEOENVIRONMENT IN THE BAY OF KOPER ..., ] 37-200 view of present predictions by climatologists, who claim even further global warming, we can expect a faster rate of rise of sea level. A warmer climate, on the other hand, enhances the general abrasion of the coast and denudation of land, a higher bioproduction of organic skeletons and, thus, a higher sedimentation rate. However, sedimentation will most probably still be balanced with the rise of sea level, in the eastern part of the Bay between Koper and Ankaran the expansion of the port will continue, which means that practically the entire coast will be urbanized. However, the steep flysch coast so characteristic of the Bay between Debeli rtic and Valdoitra as weli as between Koper and izoia will probably remain intact. REKONSTRUKCIJA PALEOOKOLJA V KOPRSKEM ZALIVU Bojan OGORELEC inžtitut za geologijo, geotehniko in geofiziko, Si-1000 Ljubljana, Dimičeva 14 jadran FAGANELi Morska biološka postaja, SI-6330 Piran, Fornače 41 Miha MIŠIČ Inštitut za geologijo, geotehniko in geofiziko, SI-1000 Ljubljana, Dimičeva 14 Branko ČERMELJ Morska biološka postaja, SI-6330 Piran, Fornače 41 POVZETEK Namen pričujočega članka je, da prikažemo rekonstrukcijo okolja v Koprskem zalivu (si, I) skozi najmlajše geološko obdobje ter osnovne značilnosti usedlin in procesov, ki se odvijajo v njih. Po zmavosti, litologiji in geokemijskih lastnostih lahko površinski sediment Koprskega zaliva razdelimo v tri cone (si. 2): obrežni sediment (cona A), sediment notranjega dela zaliva (cona 8) in sediment odprtega dela zaliva (cona C). Opisane značilnosti sedimenta so pomembne za študij biogeokemijskih procesov in onesnaženja zaradi prisotnosti človekove dejavnosti. Sediment pod površino smo v notranjem delu Koprskega zaliva raziskali z več vrtinami. Te so locirane v koprski tovorni luki: (V-3, globoka 41 m, na globini morja 4,5 m), tankerski luki (V-1/95, globoka 45 m, globina morja 12 m), dvesto metrov pred Žusterno (MK-6, globoka 43 m, globina morja 7 m), v Bonifiki pri Kopru (globoka 24 m, na kopnem) ter pred Ankaranom (A 111-7, globoka 20 m, globina morja 13 m). Lokacije vseh teh vrtin so prikazane na sliki 1. Vrtine Bonifika, V-1/95 in A 111-7 opisujemo v tem prispevku prvič. Sediment vrtin V-3 in V-l/95, ki sta izvrtani na morju pred koprsko luko blizu izliva Rižane, sta na približno 40. in 50. metru prevrtali Hišno podlago. Razdelimo ju lahko v dva dela (si. 3 in S). Spodnjih 20 in 24 metrov predstavlja tečni nanos Rižane. Menjavajo se plasti peska, mulja in proda. V vrtini V-1/95 se na 41. in 43. metru pojavljata dva tanjša horizonta temnega glinastega mulja s Številnimi organskimi drobci, ki po vsej verjetnosti predstavljajo ostanke šotišča oziroma nakazujeta paleomočvirsko okolje ob nekdanjem ustju Rižane (si. 3). V vrtini MK-6, ki je bila izvrtana na predvideni lokaciji koprske marine pred Žusterno, rečnega nanosa rie opazujemo. Tu gre v celoti za precej homogen sediment, siv glinasti mulj s srednjo zrnavostjo pod 10 mm, kakršen nastopa na površini osrednjega dela Koprskega zaliva. V celotnem zaporedju se v večjem ali manjšem obsegu pojavljajo fosilni ostanki, predvsem foraminifere, moluski in ostrakodi. Po foraminifemih vrstah ugotavljamo, da je bilo v globini med 26. in 36. metrom pod morsko gladino v času nastanka sedimenta bolj brakično okolje (si. 8). Vrtina z oznako Bonifika, izvrtana na lokaciji med novim koprskim trgovskim centrom in športnim središčem, je v globini 12 m prešla v homogeno flišno preperino oranžno-rjave barve, na globini 24 m pa v kompakten fliš (si. 4 in 8). Do globine 12 metrov je sediment zopet homogen temnosiv glinasti mulj z lupinami školjk, polžev, ehinodermov, foraminifer in ostrakodov. Mestoma so številni drobni polži vrste Bittium reticuiatum, nadalje polž Barleera rubba ter školjka Cardium sp. Tudi tu po ostrakodni in foraminiferni favni ugotavljamo menjavanje morskega in brakičnega okolja. 197 ANNALES 11/'97 Bojan OCORELEC ef al.: RECONSTRUCTION OF FAIEOENVIRONMENT IN THE BAY OF KOPER .. . 1 «7-200 Vrtina A fi!-7 (si. 8), ki je bila izvrtana v morju pred Ankaranom v geomehanske namene zaradi širitve koprske iuke, je na fiišno preperino zadela na globini 17 metrov. Morje je tam globoko 13 metrov. Sediment nad fliSno preperino je vseskozi homogen, temnosiv glinasti mulj s srednjo zrnavostjo okrog 10 pm. Glinasto frakcijo sestavljajo predvsem fosili - moSuski in foraminifere, zelo redka pa so detritična zrna kremena in drobci fliSnih plasti z obale. Že iz zgodovinskih virov in slik lahko razberemo, da je obalna črta v Koprskem zalivu v preteklosti potekala drugače kot danes. Zametek Kopra je bila naselbina Formio iz antičnega obdobja, kasneje, v rimskem obdobju znana kot Caprae. Koncem srednjega veka je bil Koper že izoblikovano mesto, strnjeno na majhnem otočku in s kopnim povezano z umetnim nasipom (si 5). Ob robu vzhodnega dela zaliva so v 17. in 18. stoletju Benečani uredili številna manjša solna polja, kakršna so bila pri Sečovljah in Strunjanu (si. 6). Sredi 19. stoletja so bila ta polja zaradi širitve kmetijskih površin opuščena. Za ugotavljanj^Jiitrosti dviga morske gladine v zadnji poledeni dobi so najbolj razširjene datacije z metodo izotopske sestave C na vzorcih in sedimentu iz različnih globin. V ta namen so uporabne predvsem plasti, ki so bogate z organsko snovjo (npr. šota) in fosili. Šotne plasti naj bi nastajale na močvirskih ravnicah ob ustjih nekdanjih rek in bi torej predstavljale približni nivo morske gladine v preteklosti. Druga, sicer časovno manj natančna, a zelo razširjena metoda, s katero raziskujemo paleookolje, je palinološka, ki temelji na študiju peloda rastlin. Po sestavi in združbi peloda lahko sestavimo sliko o vegetaciji in klimi v nekem obdobju. Posebno pomembni so podatki o pojavih peloda kulturnih rastlin, kot so v Istri oljka in trta, v najmlajšem obdobju pa še koruza. Po njih lahko sklepamo na naselitve določenih prostorov. Za krivuljo dviga morske gladine v svetu konstruirane na osnovi starostnih datacij 14C in razmerij Th/U (si. 7) velja, da je bila morska gladina pred 18000 leti, v času wurmske poledenitve, okrog 120 metrov nižja kot je danes. Tako je bit jadran severno od linije Ancona-Zadar kopno. Dvig morja je bil sprva relativno hiter, saj se je morska gladina dvigovala povprečno za 10 in več metrov v 1000 letih. Pred približno 5000 leti pa se je to dvigovanje precej upočasnilo, tako da se je morje od rimskega obdobja dalje v zadnjih 2000 letih dvignilo le še za okrog 2 metra, kar pomeni v povprečju 1 mm/leto. Največji obseg morja v severnem jadranu je bil pred približno 5000 leti, ko je to segalo še približno 50 km v notranjost delte Pada, pod vodo pa so bile tudi beneška laguna in laguni pri Maranu in Cradežu. Na sliki 8 je prikazan presek skozi holocenske sedimente v notranjem delu Koprskega zaliva na osnovi petih vrtin. Vrtina Bonifika je bila izvrtana na kopnem, ostale vrtine pa na morju z različno globino vode, ki se giblje od 4,5 do 13 m. Zato moramo pri korelaciji teh vrtin upoštevati njihove prave položaje glede na današnjo gladino morja. Pri vrtini MK-6 moramo opozoriti tudi, da ta ni locirana južno od ostalih vrtin (npr. Bonifike, glej si. 1), ampak zahodno proti odprtemu delu zaliva, kar popači topografijo morskega dna v predelu okrog Kopra. Najglobji (najstarejši) holocenski sediment v notranjem delu Koprskega 2aliva zasledimo v vrtini MK-6 pred Žusterno na globini 48 m pod sedanjo morsko gladino. To je bilo pričakovati, saj je ta vrtina najbližja proti odprtemu delu Tržaškega zaliva, od koder je prodiralo morje. Zato jo je tudi najpreje preplavilo. To je bilo pred približno 10 do 11000 leti, ko je morje hitro pričelo prodirati proti Padski nižini in naprej proti severu. To datacijo postavljamo na osnovi rekonstrukcije pomikanja jadranskega morja v pozne/?) kvartarnem obdobju. V istem obdobju, ko je južni del Koprskega zaliva že zalih morje, je notranji, vzhodni del takrat še koprske udorine zasipaval rečni nanos Rižane. Tega zastopajo sprva plasti debelega proda (si. 3, vrtina V-1/95 in si 8), više navzgor pa zaglinjenega peska in drobnejšega proda. Tanjša, okrog 0,5 metra debela horizonta glinastega mulja oziroma "šote", ki se v vrtini V-1/95 pojavljata na globinah 41 in 43 m pod današnjim nivojem morske gladine, kažeta na občasne zamočvirjene predele ob ustju Rižane. Najmočnejši morski transgresijski sunek v Koprskem zalivu zasledimo na globini 26 m pod sedanjo morsko gladino. Takrat je morski sediment popolnoma prevladal nad rečnim in brakičnim. Ta globina se popolnoma ujema s podatkom, da imamo v isti globini v vrtini V-6 v Sečoveljskih solinah plast "Šote", ki je bila z izotopsko analizo 14C datirana s starostjo pred 9180±120 leti. V istem obdobju oziroma nivoju, ko v vrtini V-3 rečna sedimentacija preide v morsko, preide tudi v vrtini MK-6 sediment brakičnega okolja v morskega. Prostor bonifike in koprskega otoka je bil v tem času še vedno del kopnega. Od 26. metra navzgor, merjeno do današnje kote morske gladine, se v celotnem Koprskem zalivu javlja le še zelo drobnozrnat in homogen glinasti mulj. Številni fosilni skeleti, predvsem školjke in foraminifere kažejo na njegovo sedimentacijo v morskem okolju. Časovno ustreza ta nivo približno pred 9000 leti, kar ga uvršča v obdobje splošne morske transgresije na prehodu iz wurma v holocen. Po debelini sedimenta in nekaterih njegovih starostnih datacijah z t4C lahko sklepamo na približno hitrost sedimentacije v Koprskem zalivu. Ta se za debelejše morske pakete giblje med 4 in 2,5 mm/leto, za vrhnje metre sedimenta pa v poprečju med 1,5 in 1 mm/leto. Če predpostavimo glede na splošno svetovno krivuljo dviga morske gladine (si. 7), da je morska transgresija v notranjem delu Koprskega zaliva zajela flišno podlago na globini -48 m (vrtina MK-6) pred dobrimi 10000 leti, dobimo hitrost sedimentacije približno 4 mm/leto. Samo za vrhnjih 21 m sedimenta, ki je morskega izvora, pa znaša 198 ANNALES 11 /'97 Bojan OGOREl.EC ci at.: RECONSTRUCTION OF PALEOENV1RONMENT IN THE BAY OF KOPER ..., 187-200 ta h:trost okrog 2,2 mm/leto. Podatek iz vrtine V-6 v Sečoveljskih solinah, izmerjen na osnovi analize "šote" z metodo 14C, nam daje za 26,S m sediments povprečno hitrost sedimentacije 3 mm/leto. izračuni hitrosti sedimentacije v koprski iuki (vrtini V-3 in V-i/95) se gibljejo med 2,5 mm./leto za vrhnji morski sediment in okrog 4 mm/leto za skupni rečni in morski sediment. Ta razlika je lahko raziožljiva zaradi hitrejšega zasipavanja bazena z bolj debelozrnatim rečnim nanosom kot pa pelitskim morskim sedimentom. Do podatka 2,5 mm/leto pridemo, če upoštevamo 22 m morskega sedimenta in datiramo globino kontakta rečni - morski sediment na globini 26 m v čas pred približno 9000 leti. Počasnejšo sedimentacijo v zadnjih 2000 letih lahko v Koprskem zalivu zagovarjamo z izotopskirni datacijami in arheološkimi izkopavanji. Meritve '!4C školjk vrste Cardium sp., ki so jih izkopali pri velikih vratih v Kopru na globini 1,24 m, so pokazale starost 1367+83 let, kar kaže na približno hitrost sedimentacije 7 mm/leto. Ta podatek se ujema z enako hitrostjo zasipavanja Beneške lagune ter lagun Mara no, Cradež in Caorle v zadnjem obdobju ter s povprečnim dvigom morske gladine v zadnjih 2000 letih, kar kaže na usklajeno dvigovanje morske gladine in sedimentacije. Na večjo hitrost sedimentacije pa kažejo raziskave recentnega površinskega sedimenta, izmerjene na več lokacijah v južnem delu Tržaškega zaliva in tudi v Koprskem zalivu, analizirane z metodo 2,0Pb. Te kažejo na hitrost usedanja približno 5 mm/leto. Upoštevati pa moramo, da je recentni sediment še zelo porozen in da pride v diagenezi do njegove kompakcije in s tem do vsaj polovico nižje hitrosti sedimentacije, pa tudi da sta 2,0Pb in l4C indikatorja procesov, ki potekajo v različnih časovnih skalah. Paiinološke raziskave v sedi men tu iz vrtine V-3 in že prej iz vrtine V-6/79 v Sečoveljskih solinah so dale podlago za kronološko delitev sedimenta na tri dele. V peščenem rečnem nanosu vrtine V-3 od podlage na 43. metru do. 26. metra sediment ne vsebuje peloda, S transgresijo se na tej globini že pojavi pelod hrasta in bresta kot značilna vegetacija zgodnjega holocena, preboreala in boreala. V globini 18 m in 16 m pa je vegetacija že toplodobna s prevladujočim bukovim gozdom (borealna klima) in s pelodom borovca. Na globini 10,8 m se prvič pojavita in sicer v večjih količinah oljka in vinska trta. To sta kulturni rastlini, ki jih je v Istro naselil človek, najverjetneje v zgodnjem rimskem obdobju. Gozdna vegetacija se je v tem času precej spremenila in osiromašila, verjetno zaradi krčenja gozda in uvajanja pašnih površin. Pelodi oljke in trte v globini 10,8 m kažejo na visoko hitrost sedimentacije, tudi do 5 mm/leto v tem delu zaliva, kar bi se nekako skladalo s preje omenjenimi podatki za vrtino M K-6 (4 mm/leto) in za recentni sediment. In za zaključek, kako bo Koprski zaliv izgledal v prihodnosti? Odgovor na to vprašanje je odvisen od več dejavnikov, predvsem od trenda in hitrosti dvigovanja ali nižanja morske gladine, nadalje tektonike in klime. Glede na današnje prognoze klimatologov, ki napovedujejo še nadaljnjo otoplitev je pričakovati še pospešeno dvigovanje morja. Toplejša klima pa pospešuje splošno abrazijo obale in denudacijo zemlje v porečju, višjo bioprodukcijo organskih skeletov ter s tem višjo stopnjo sedimentacije. Po vsej verjetnosti pa bo zasipavanje še naprej uravnoteženo s porastom morske gladine. V vzhodnem delu zaliva med Koprom in Ankaranom se bo nadaljevalo širjenje luke, tako da bo praktično vsa obala z izlivom Rižane odvisna od človeka, še dolgo pa bodo ostale strme flišne stene, ki dajejo zalivu med Debelim rtičem in Valdoltro ter med Koprom in Izolo tako značilno podobo. Ključne besede: recentni sediment, paieookolje, Koprski zaliv, Tržaški zaliv, jadransko morje REFERENCES Bondesan, M., Castigfioni, G.B., Eimi, C., Gabbianelii, G., Marocco, R., PSrazzoli, P.A., Tomasin, A. 1993. Coastal areas at risk from storm surges and sea-ieve! rise in northeastern Italy, jour. Coast. Res. 11,1354-1379. Bortolami, G.C., Pontes, J.Ch., Markgraf, V. & Satiege, ).F, 1977. Land, sea and climate in the Northern Adriatic region during late Pleistocene and Holocene. Paiaeo-geog., Palaeociim., Palaeoecol. 21, 139-156. Correggiari, A., Roveri, M. & Trincardi, F. 1996. Late Pleistocene and Holocene evolution of the North Adriatic Sea. li Quaternario 9, 697-704. D'Ambrosi, C., 1959. Recenti misure mareografiche confermerebbero ti persistere di tenclenze epirogeniche in !stria. Boll. Soc. Adriat. Sci. Nat. Trieste 50, 9-25. Faganeli, J., Misic, M., Ogorelec, B., Dolenec, T. & PezdiC, j. 1987. Organic geochemistry of two 40-m sediment cores from the Gulf of Trieste (Northern Adriatic). Estuar. Coast. Shelf Sci. 25, 157-167. Faganeli, J., Male/, A., Pezdic, j. & Malarit, V. 1988. C:N:P ratios and stable C isotopic ratios as indicators of sources of organic matter in the Gulf of Trieste (northern Adriatic). Oceanol. Acta 11, 377-382. 199 ANNALES 11 /'97 Bojan OGORELEC et a!.: RECONSTRUCTION OF PAL EO ENVIRONMENT IN THE BAY OF KOPER 187-200 Faganeli,}., Planine, R., Pezdič, }., Smodiš, B., Stegnar, P. & Ogorelec, B. 1991. Marine geology of the Gulf of Trieste (northern Adriatic): Geochemical aspects. Mar. Geol. 99, 93-108. Faganeli, J., Vrišer, B., Leskovšek, H., Čermeij, 8. & Planine, R. 1997. The impact of highway pollution on the costal sea. in: (Rajar, R. & Brebbia C.A., eds.) Water pollution IV. Computational Mechanics Publication, Southampton, pp. 161-173. Fairbanks, R.G, 1989. A 17,000-year glacio-eustatic sea level record: Influence of glacial melting rates on the Younger Dryas event and deep-ocean circulation. Nature 342, 637-642. Fairbanks, R.G. 1990. The age and origin of the "Younger Dryas climate event" in Greenland ice cores. Paleoceanography 5, 937-948, Favero, V. & Stefanon, A. 1980. Wurmian to present sedimentary sequence in the Lagoon of Venice from uniboom records and boreholes. 27^ Congr. Assemble plénaire - Cagliari. Comité de Géol. Géoph. Marines, Cagliari. Fontes, J.C, & Bortolami, G.C. 1973. Subsidence of the Venice area during the past 40,000 yr. Nature 244, 339-341. Gnirs, A. 1908. Beobachtungen uber den FortschritI einer sekuiaren Niveauschwankungen des Meeres wah-rend der letzten zwei Jahrtausende. Mitt. d. k. k. Geogr. Ges. 51, 1-56. Hedges, J.I. & Keii, R.G. 1995. Sedimentary organic matter preservation: an assessment and speculative synthesis. Mar. Chem. 49, 81-115. Kozličič, M. 1987. Antička obalna linija Istre u svijetlu hidroarheoloških istraživanja. Arheol. istraž. u Istri i Hrv. prim. ¡HAD 11, 135-165. Marocco, R. 1989. Evoluzione quaternaiia della laguna di Marano (Friuli - Venezia Giulia). Il Quaternario 2, 125-137. Marocco, R. 1991. Evoluzione tardopleistocenica-olo-cenica del delta del F.Tagliamento e delle lagune di Marano e Grado (Golfo di Trieste). Il Quaternario 4, 224- Marocco, R., Pugliese, N., Stolfa, D. 1984. Some remarks on the origin and evolution of the Grado lagoon (northern Adriatic Sea). Boll. Oceanol. Teor. Appi. 2, 11-17. Marocco, R., Melis, R., Montenegro, M.E., Pugliese, N., Vio, E., Lenardon, G. 1996. Holocene evolution of the Caorle berrier-lagoon (northern Adriatic Sea, Italy). Riv. Ital. Paleont. Strat. 102, 385-396. Ogorelec, B., Mišič, M., ŠerceJ/, A., Cimerman, F., Faganeli, |. & Stegnar, P. 1981. Sediment of the salt marsh of Sečovlje. Geologija 24, 179-216. Ogorelec, B., Mišič, M., Faganeli,}., Šerceij, A., Cimerman, F., Dolenec, T. & Pezdič, J. 1984. Quaternary sediment from borehole V-3 in the Bay of Koper. Slov. Morje Zaledje 6-7, 165-186. Ogorelec, B., Mišič, M., Faganeli, J., Stegnar, P., Vrišer, B. & Vukovič, A. 1987. The recent sediment of the Bay of Koper (northern Adriatic). Geologija 30, 87-121. Ogorelec, B., Mišič, M. & Faganeli, |. 1991. Marine Geology of the Gulf of Trieste (northern Adriatic): Sedi-mentoiogical aspects. Mar. Geol. 99, 79-92. Ranke, U. 1976. The sediments of the Gulf of Piran (northern Adriatic Sea). - Senckenbergiana Marit. 8, 23-60. Rossi, S., Mosetti, F. & Cescon, B. 1968. Morfologia e natura del fondo nel Golfo di Trieste. Boll. Soc. Adriat. Sci. 55, 187-206. Semi, P. 1975, Capris, Giustinopoli, Capodistria. NLT, Trieste, 320 pp. Šašel, j. 1989. Koper. V: (Guštin, M., ed.) Prispevki k zgodovini Kopra, Contributi per la storia di Capodistria. Pokrajinski muzej Koper, pp. 5-14. Šegota, T. 1968. Morska razina u holocenu i mladjem Wurmu. Geogr. Glasnik 30, 15-39. Šegota, T. 1973. Radiocarbon measurements and the Holocene and late Wiirm sealevel rise. Eiszeitalter u. Gegenwart 23/24, 107-115. Šegota, T. & Filipčič, A. 1991. Arheološki i geološki pokazatelji holocenskog položaja razine mora na istočnoj obali jadranskog mora. Rad. Hrv. Akad. Znan. Umj., Razred Prir. Zn. 458/25, 149-172. Tosi, L. 1994. L'evoluzione paleoambientale tardo-qua-temaria del litorale veneziano nelle attuaii conoscenze. II Quaternario 7, 589-596. van Straaten, L. M. J. U. 1970. Holocene and late-Pleistocene sedimentation in the Adriatic Sea. Geol. Rundschau 60, 106-131. Žumer, J. 1984, Spremembe obalne črte Koprskega Primorja od antike do danes. - Podvodna arheologija v Sloveniji II, Narodni muzej Ljubljana, pp. 93-97. Župančič, M. 1985. Koper/Cesta JLA - Renesančno mestno obzidje (Renaissance Town Wall). Arheološki vestni k 36, 188-189. 200 FAVNA FAUNA FAUNA ANNALES 11 /'97 origina! scientific paper UDC 595.74(263.35} GENUS MACRONEMURUS COSTA, 1855 iN THE NORTHWESTERN PART OF THE BALKAN PENINSULA (NEUROPTERA: MYRMELEONTIDAE)* Dušan DEVETAK Department of Biology, University of Maribor, Si-2000 Maribor, Koroška 160 ABSTRACT Distribution of two ant-lion species, Macronemurus appendicular (Latreille) and M. bilineatus Brauer, in the north western part of the Balkan Peninsula is described and preliminary analysis of food supply of M. appendiculatus is carried out. Key words: Macronemurus, Neuroptera, distribution, Balkan, feeding INTRODUCTION The NW part of the Balkan Peninsula has a rich fauna of Myrmeieontidae (ant-lions), comprising about 20 species in 15 genera (Aspock e£ a!., 1980; Troger, 1988; Devetak, 1992a, 1992b). The genus Macronemurus Costa, 1855 is represented in the region with two species, Macronemurus appendiculatus (Latreille) (Fig. 1) and M. bilineatus Brauer. Both species can easily be distinguished (Hoizel, 1987). In M. appendiculatus the pronotum is characterized by a dark median stripe, which never occurs in M. bilineatus, but two lateral stripes are present in the latter species. Macronemurus contains about 40 species, distributed ail over Africa, southern Europe and SW Asia (Hoizel, 1986, 1987). Palearctic species of the genus are revised by Holze! (1987). Feeding habits of the pit-building ant-lion larvae have been described from different aspects (see Gepp & Hoizel, 1989), but information concerning adults is scarce. The intestinai content of adults was investigated by Steizl & Gepp (1990), Stelzl (1991) and Devetak (1996). In this paper distribution of the genus Macronemurus in the northwestern part of the Balkan Peninsula and some information concerning food supply are presented. MATERIAL AND METHODS Specimens are deposited in the Natural History Museum, Zagreb (coll. Museum ZG), insect Collection of the Slovene Academy of Sciences and Arts (col!. SAZU LJ) and the author's collection (Maribor). The ant-lions have been collected by the following entomologists (in order to save space, abbreviations of their names are used in the text): J. Carnelutti (JC), D. Devetak (DD), M. Devetak (MD), M. Filipovid (MFI), M. Frankovid (MFR), P. JakSid (PJ), F. Jan2ekoviC (Fj), P. Prosenjak (PP), ). Staudacher (]S), T. Soljan (T§) and F. Velkovrh (FV). Six males and six females of M. appendiculatus originating from the island of Brae and preserved in 70% ethanol were dissected and the digestive tract was isolated. The partially digested food particles suspended in alcohol were examined microscopically. The best results were obtained without staining. The insects' activity was recorded in field with a Sony video camera recorder CCD-TR750F. * Dedicated to the memory of Dr Narcis Mršič (19514 997). 203 ANNALES 11/'97 Dufan DEVETAK: CFNUS MACRONEMURU5 COSf A, 1855 ¡N THE NORTHWESTEREN FART 203-208 ............... 'm. - ' - -...... " >'.. . ■ v. ■B Fig. 1: Macronemurus appendiculatus (Latreille, 1807) (A) Male in resting position. (B) Right wings of a male. Fore wing length 23 mm. RESULTS Distribution of Macronemurus in the northwestern part of the Balkan Peninsula Macronemurus appendiculatus {Latreille, 1807) Literature records: Croatia: Novak {1891): Hvar; Klapalek {1906): Vis; Werner {1920): Cruž, Pula, Korčula, Brač: Supetar and Milna; Esben-Petersen (1925): Cruž; Holzel (1987): Gruž, Vis, Split; Saure (1989): Zaostrog. Bosnia and Hercegovina: Klapalek (1898, 1899, 1900): Hercegovina: Mostar; Spring of the jasenica near Mostar Doflein (1921) recorded the species in Macedonia without information on the locality. Materia! examined (m, males; f, females): Croatia: Biograd na moru, 11 .-19.VII.1973, 2m 5f, DD; Brač: Bol, 12.V1I.1987, 1m 7f, 12.VII.1990, 1m H VII. 1997, 19m 51 f, MD, DD; Cres: Beiej, 27.VI1.1997, 3f, MFI; I stri a: Premantura, 18.VII.1986,1f, DD; Istria: Pula: Stoja, 10.VII1.1983, 1f, DD; Istria: Rt Kamenjak, 13.VII.1986, If, 1 .-4.VIII.1995, 2m If, DD; Kaštel Kambelovac, 4.V1H. 1986, 1m, PP; Korčula: Korčula, 29.Vli.-2.Vlll.1980, 5m 6f, DD; Komati: Levrnaka, VI.1978, 2m 1f, FV; Lošinj: Nerezine, 22.-30.VILI993, 4m, DD; Makarska, 25.VS. 1931, jS (coll.SAZU Lj); Mljet, VI.1980,1m If, JC; 7.VIII. 1980, If, DD; Obrovac: Golubič, rijeka Krupa, 2.VIM. 1984, 1f, MF (coll. Museum ZG); Pag: Povljana, 3.'VII. 1956, If, 30.VL1960, 2f, 26.VK.i978, 3f (coll. Museum ZG); Planac, 1.V1II.1927, If, TŠ (coll. Museum ZG); Rab; Lopar, 21.VI.1976, 2f, DD; Unije, 7.VIU964, 1f {coll. SI. 1: Macronemurus appendiculatus (Latreille, 1807) (A) Samec med mirovanjem. (B) Desni krili samca. Dolžina sprednjega krila 23 mm. Museum ZG); Vele Srakane, 11.IX. 1961, If (coll. Museum ZG); Zadar, 17.VI1I.1937,1f, JS {coll. SAZU Lj), Habitats: grassland and garrigue. In southern Istria and Dalmatia, M. appendiculatus is one of the most abundant ant-lion species. World distribution: Holomediterranean element. Macronemurus bilineatus Brauer, 1868 Literature records: Pongracz (1923): Kosovo: Morina; Dimitrova (1924) and Dimitrowa (1925): Macedonia: Bogdanct (Gevge-lija) and Petrovska planina (Kavadarsko); Holzel {1987}: Macedonia: Drenovo-Kavadar, Ohrid, Petrina plan. Brauer (1868) described the species from "Syra" in Dalmatia, but the meaning of this unnative (or fictive?) name and thus the position of this locality has not been solved. Pongracz (1923) refers to a female of M. appendiculatus from Morina, but from his illustration (p. 157) it obviously concerns M. bilineatus. Material examined: Macedonia: Dojransko Ezero: Dojran, 19.-24.VII. 1975, 1 m; Dojransko Ezero: Djopčeli, 20.-23.VII.1975, If; Prilep: Pletvar (1000 m a.s.i.), 16.V1I.1980, 1m 1f, 20.VI1.1983, 1f, PJ. Yugoslavia: Serbia: Kosovo: Kosovo polje, Caravica, 24.VI1.1979, 1m, DD; ibarska klisura: Košutovac, 24.VII. 1987, 2m 2f, PJ. Yugoslavia: Montenegro: Tuzi, 14.V1I1.1982, 1f, 24. VIII.1982, If, Fj. Habitats: grassland and garrigue. World distribution: Pontomediterranean element. The finding-places for both species in NW Balkan are shown in Fig. 2. 204 ANNALES tt/'97 DiiSan DEVETAK: CENUS MACRONEMURUS COSTA, [655 IN THE NORTHWESTS:REN PART ..., 203-208 iûû km Fig, 2: Finding-places of M. appendiculatus (circles) and M. bilineatus (triangles) in the northwestern part of the Balkan Peninsula. SI. 2: Razširjenost volkcev M. appendiculatus (krogci) in M. bilineatus (trikotniki) v severozahodnem delu Balkanskega polotoka. The food supply of M. appendiculatus In the intestinal content of 3 males and 2 females arthropod fragments were found. One male consumed a large amount of pollen grains and in two individuals of both sexes fragments of plant tissue were recorded (Figs. 3-6). Only a few identifications of the arthropod fragments were possible, in other cases one can only speculate on the origin of these food remains. The following structures were recognized: compound eyes, antenna! and leg segments, mandibles, cuticuiar fragments with bristles and lepidopteran scales. From the size of partially digested arthropod fragments and the size of the ant-lions it can be concluded that M. appendiculatus is able to consume smaller prey than the prey of Palpares (Devetak, 1996), which is the largest ant-lion species in the area. These results are very similar to the investigated feeding habits in four central European ant-lion species (Stelzl & Gepp, 1990; Stelzl, 1991) and in Palpares libelluloides (Devetak, 1996). It is not clear whether the plant tissues in Macronemurus originated from the intestinal content of herbivorous prey (e.g. caterpillars) or had been digested directly. The ingestion of pollen has been also reported for some American species (Stange, 1970) and the European ant-lions (Stelzl & Gepp, 1990). CONCLUSIONS The ant-lions of the genus Macronemurus are common in the northwestern part of the Balkan. M. appendiculatus occurs in the coastal part of Croatia and in Hercegovina, and M. bilineatus inhabits Montenegro, Serbia (Kosovo) and Macedonia (Fig, 2). M. appendiculatus feeds on insects, pollen and possibly on plant tissues (Figs. 3-6). Both species inhabit grassland and garrigue. In southern Istria and Dalmatia, M. appendiculatus is one of the most abundant ant-lion species. 205 ANNALES l!/'97 DuSan DEVET AK: GENUS MACRONLMURUS COSTA. 1855 !N THE NORTHWESTER EN PART ..., 203-208 Figures 3-6. siike 3-6. 206 ANNALES 1 î/'97 DuSan DEVETAK: CENUS MACRONEMURUS COSTA, 1 855 IN THE NO RTH WEST ER EN PART ..., 203-208 Figs. 3-6: Food remains from the digestive tract of M appendiculatus. Bar 100 pm. Fig. 3: Insect tarsi and a fragment of compound eye. Fig. 4: Two arthropod fragments of unknown origin. Fig. 5: A lepidopleran scale and two ommatidia. Fig. 6: Pollen grains. SI. 3-6: Ostanki hrane iz prebavil M. appendiculatus. Merilo: 100 pm. SI. 3: Tarzi žuželk in del sestavljenega očesa. SI. 4; Fragmenta členonožcev neznanega izvora. SI. 5: Luska z metuljevih kril in dva omatidija. SI. 6: Pelodna zrna. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I thank Dr. Franjo Perovtc (Natural History Museum, Zagreb) for the loaned material, and Predrag jakšič (Priština) and Mag. Franc janžekovič (University of Maribor) for providing the specimens, i owe thank to Dr. Tone Novak (University of Maribor) for critical reading of the manuscript. I am gratefuf to my son Miha Devetak for the assistance in the in-field investigation. ROD MACRONEMURUS COSTA, 1855 V SEVEROZAHODNEM DELU BALKANSKEGA POLOTOKA (NEUROPTERA; MYRMELEONTIDAE)* Dušan DEVETAK Oddelek za biologijo, Univerza v Mariboru, SI-2000 Maribor, Koroška 160 POVZETEK Rod volkcev Macronemurus je splošno razširjen v severozahodnem delu Balkanskega polotoka. Vrsta M. appendiculatus poseljuje obalno področje Hrvaške in Hercegovino, vrsta M. bilineatus pa Črno goro, Srbijo (Kosovo) in Makedonijo (si, 2). Pri analizi prežvečenih in deloma prebavljenih ostankov hrane iz prebavila vrste M. appendiculatus sem ugotovil, da se volkec hrani z žuželkami, cvetnim prahom in morda z rastlinskimi tkivi (si. 3-6). Med ostanki žuželk so bili fragmenti nog, anten, sestavljenih oči, kutikularnih ploščic in lusk s kril metuljev. Obe vrsti poseljujeta travnate habitate in garigo. V južni Istri in Dalmaciji je M. appendiculatus najpogostejši volkec. Ključne besede: Macronemurus, Neuroptera, razširjenost, Balkan, prehranjevanje REFERENCES Aspöck, H., U. Aspöck, H. Hölze! (Mitarb. H. Rausch) 1980. Die Neuropteren Europas. Eine zusammenfassende Darstellung der Systematik, Ökologie und Cho-rologie der Neuropteroidea (Megaloptera, Raphidioptera, Planipennia) Europas. 2 vois, Goecke & Evers, Krefeld. Brauer, E. 1868. Zwei neue Myrmeieon-Arten. - Verb. K.K. Zool.-ßot. Ges. Wien, 18:189-190. 4 Posvečam spominu dr. Narcisa Mršica 0951-1997). Devetak, D. 1992a. Present knowledge or the Megaloptera, Raphidioptera and Neuroptera of Yugoslavia (insecta: Neuropteroidea). - In: Current Research in Neuropteroiogy (Canard, M., H. Aspôck, M.W. Mansell Eds.), Toulouse, pp. 107-118. Devetak, D. 1992b. Megaloptera, Raphidioptera and Planipennia (Neuropteroidea, Insecta) of Croatia. -Znanstv. Rev., 4(1): 89-114. Devetak, D. 1996, Palpares libelluloides (Linnaeus, 1764) in the northwestern part of the Balkan Peninsula (Neuroptera; Myrmefeontidae). - Annales, 9: 211-216. 207 ANNALES 11 /'97 Dusan DEVET AK: GENUS MCRONfMURUS COSTA, 1855 IN THE NORTHWESTEREN PART ..., 203-20S Dimitrova, A. 1924, Mravkolavi-Myrmeieonidae (Neuroptera, Insecta), sreshtashti se va Balganja, Trakija i Makedonija. - Trav. Soc. Bulg. Sei. Nat., 11: 68-112. Dimitrowa, A. 1925. Ergebnis einer Untersuchung der Myrmeleoniden Bulgariens, Thraziens und Mazedoniens. - Sitzungsber. Ges. Naturforsch. Freund. Berlin, 1923: 1 36-140. Doflein, F, 1921. Mazedonien. Erlebnisse und Beobachtungen eines Naturforschers im Gefolge des Deutschen Heeres. G. Fischer, Jena, 592 pp. Esben-Petersen, P. 1925. Notizen zur Neuropterenfauna Dalmatiens. - Konowia, 4: 66-68. Cepp, J., H. Hölzel 1989. Ameisenlöwen und Ameisenjungfern. Myrmeleonidae. - Die Neue Brehm-Bücherei, A. Ziemsen Verlag, Wittenberg Lutherstadt. Holzel, H. 1986. Biogeography of Patearctic Myrmeleonidae (Neuropteroidea: Planipennia). - in: Recent Research in Neuropteroiogy (Gepp, )., H. Aspöck, H. Holzel Eds.), Graz, pp. 53-70. Hölzel, H. 1987. Revision der Distoleonini. I. Die Genera Macronemurus Costa, Geyria Esben-Petersen und Mesonemurus Naväs (Planipennia, Myrmeleonidae). - Entomofauna, Z. Entomol., 8(27): 369-410. Klapalek, F. 1898. Zpräva o Neuropteräch a Pseudo-neuropteräch sbiranych v Bosne a Hercegovine. - Vestn. Ceske Akad. Cisare Frantiika Josefa, 7:126-134. Klapalek, F. 1899. Prilozi k poznavanju faune trihoptera i neuroptera Bosne i Hercegovine. - Glasn. zemalj. muz. Bosn. Herceg., 11: 323-338. Klapalek, F. 1900. Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Tricho-pteren- und Neuropterenfauna von Bosnien und der Hercegovina. - Wiss. Mitt. Bosn. Herceg., 7: 671-682. Klapalek, F. 1906. Prispevek ke znalosti fauny Neuro- pteroid Chorvatska, Slavonska t zemi sousedntch. -Rozpr. Ces. Akad., 15: 1-8. Novak, G.B. 1891. Terzo cenno sulla fauna dell' Isola Lesina in Dalmazia. Neuroptera. - Glasnik Hrv. naro-dosl. druStva, 6: 50-58. Pongräcz, S. 1923. Recesszärnyüak. Neuroptera ¡den. In: Csiki Ernö Allattani Kutatäsai Albäniäban (Explorationes Zoologicae ab E. Csiki in Albania Peractae). XI. A. Magyar Tudomänyos Akademia Balkän-Kutatäsainak Tudo-manyos Eredmenyet, Budapest, 1(1): 143-166. Saure, C. 1989. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Neuropterenfauna Jugoslawiens und Griechenlands (insecta, Planipennia). - Entomofauna, Z. Entomol., 10(4): 33-43. Stange, L.A. 1970. Revision of the ant-lion tribe Brac-hynemurini of North America. - Univ. Calif. Publ. Entomol., 55:1-192. Stelzl, M. 1991. Untersuchungen zu Nahrungsspektren mitteleuropäischer Neuropteren-tmagines (Neuropteroidea, insecta). - J, Appl. Entomol., 111: 469-477. Stelzl, M., J. Gepp 1990. Food-analysis of imagines of centra! European Myrmeleontidae {insecta: Neuroptera). - In: Advances in Neuropteroiogy (Mansell, M.W., H. Aspöck Eds.), Pretoria, pp. 205-210. Tröger, E.J. 1988. Weitere Nachweise von Acanthaciisis baefica Rambur (Neuropteroidea: Planipennia: Myrmeleontidae) und ihren Larven im westlichen Mitte I-meergebiet und in Nordwestafrika. - Entomol. Z,, 98(15): 220-224. Werner, F. 1920. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Fauna Dalmatiens, besonders der Insel Brazza. C. Spezieller Teil. V. Orthoptera - Neuroptera. - Zool, jb. Syst, 42: 189-191; 213-226. 208 ANNALES 1l/'97 original scientific paper UDC 595.796(497.4-14) 595.79(497.4 Podpec) CONTRIBUTION TO THE ANT FAUNA OF SLOVENIA WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO THE SUBMEDITERRANEAN AND EUDINARIC REGIONS László CALLÉ Department of Ecology, Attila józsef University, HU-6722 Szeged, figyetem u 2 ABSTRACT In a preliminary study of the ant fauna of Slovenia, 45 species were recorded at 15 sites, 12 of which are situated in the southwestern part of the country. Keywords: Hymenoptera: Formicidae, fauna, Slovenia: Submediterranean and Eudinaric regions INTRODUCTION The basic faunistic research is especially important in those regions, which are threatened and/or represent biodiversity "hot spots". Both criteria are valid for Slovenia; the fast social and industrial development potentially influences the country's natural or quasi-natural landscapes, which represent a high biogeographical diversity from the high Alps to the Pannonic, the Dinaric and the Submediterranean regions, which means that there are several potential "hot spots" in this country. In a careful analysis on the red wood ants, TitovSek (1994) recorded 8 species from the subgenera of Formica, Coptoformica and Raptiformica. Despite his paper, no other publications are known on the ants of Slovenia. In this report, the results of the ant samples collected in the summer of 1996 are given as the first and preliminary list of ants from the southwestern part of Slovenia. The list of species is far from complete and final one, for which more intensive sampling effort should be made at many more sites. METHODS AND COLLECTION SITES The ants were collected between 91,1 and 19t!l july 1996 during a field trip with Slovene and Hungarian students. They were obtained at 15 sites by hand collecting, mostly based on the sampling of the colonies. 12 sites are situated in those (Submediterranean or Eudinaric) regions of Slovenia, from where Mediterranean elements were expected. For comparison, 1 included the ants from the remaining three sites, too, which are situated in the Alpine region (the zoogeographical division is after Novak et al., 1995). The individual collecting sites were as follows: (1) KamniSko-Savinjske Alpe: L.ogarski Kot (near the hostel, 10.07.1996); (2)-(3) KamniSko-Savinjske Alpe: OkreSelj (at two localities, 11-12.07.1996); (4) Trnovski Gozd: Mala Lazna (13.07.1996); (5) Trnovski Gozd: Paradana (in close and wider vicinity of the ice cave, 13.07.1996); (6) Trnovski Go2d: Smrekova Draga (in the dolina and the neighbouring forests, 13.07.1996); (7) Trnovski Gozd: Predmeja-Caven, forest (different forests and forest edges by the path between the hostel at Predmeja and Caven, 14.07.1996); (8) Trnovski Gozd: Predmeja, grassland (near the hostel at Predmeja, 14.07. 1996); (9) Trnovski Gozd: Caven, Kucelj (mountain-sides at Kucelj, 14.07.1996); (10) Kozina: Camping (15.07.1996); (11) Podpec. (a slope by the seashore, 15.07.1996); (12) Pod-pe£: hill (15.07.1996); (13) Podpec: roadside (16.07. 1996); (14) Strunjan: cliffs (17.07.1996); (15) Osp: limestone hill (19.07.1996) (Fig. 1). Ants from different nests were treated separately and were preserved in 70% ethanol. 1094 ant individuals were collected as a sample. As the majority of the collections were probably far from complete, it was necessary to compute the completeness of the sampling. I computed the completeness of the collections as follows. The sample number - species number relation was investigated by the means of linear, log-linear and log-log functions. Since the slopes of these functions (bjin, biog-fin, and blog-log, respectively) depends on the sequence of the collections, I used ANNALES 11/"97 laszíó CALLÉ: CONTRIBUTION TO THE ANT FAUNA OF 5 LO VEN! A WITH SPECIAL 209-214 Fig. 1: Collec tion localities (see text for a detailed list of sites). A: sites 1-3, B: sites 4-9 and C: sites 10-15. Si. 1: Vzorcevalne lokalitete (natanCen seznam fokalitet je v tekstu). A: iokalitete 1-3, 8: lokalitete 4-9 in C: loka- litete 10-15. the average ot' SO repetition of random sequences of the original sample units for each site. The slopes of these functions can be considered useful tools in the assessment of the completeness of sampling (i.e. the sufficiency of the collection of the whole fauna), if they are in correlation with the number of sample units. In the cases of the linear and log-log transformed functions (b|in and blog-log), the correlation coefficients were significant (p<0.01 in both cases), which means that these data can be taken into account for consecutive analyses. The completeness of the sampling is a negative function of the slopes mentioned above, therefore it is given as t-blin and 1-blog-log- The products nbiin and nb|og-log (where n is the number of sample units) are obviously the measures of the diversity of the ant fauna in question. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION The ant species Altogether 45 species were collected at the 15 sites. The list of species with their localities is as follows: Fam. Formicidae Subfam. Myrmicinae Tribe Myrmicini 1. Manica rubida (Latreille 1802). KarnniSko-Savinj-ske Alpe: Logarski kot; Trnovski Cozd: Paradana. A well known species of high mountain regions, its presence in Trnovski Cozd shows the alpine biogeog- raphica! influence on this region. 2. Myrmica rubra (Linnaeus 1758). Trnovski Gozd: Maia Lazna. This species is known as euryfrequent and eury-potent one, typical to meadows of mesophiiic and moist character. 3. Myrmica ruginodis Nylander 1846 Kamniško-Savinjske Alpe: Logarski kot; Kamniško- Savinjske Alpe: Okreselj; Trnovski Gozd: Paradana; Trnovski Gozd: Smrekova Draga; Trnovski Gozd: Predme ja, grassland; Trnovski Gozd: Predmeja-Čaven, forest. Being the least thermophilous Myrmica species in Europe (Seifert, 1988), its occurrence in the mountain areas meets the expectations. 4. Myrmica scabrinodis Nylander 1846. Trnovski Gozd: Maia Lazna. This is a moderately thermophilous and hygrophilous species. Since its southern distribution boundaries are not exactly known, this occurrence in Slovenia is a contribution to the knowledge regarding the distribution of this species in Europe (see Seifert, 1988). 5. Myrmica schencki Emery 1895. Trnovski Gozd: Predmeja-Čaven, forest; Trnovski Gozd: Čaven, Kucelj. A species of open areas with most thermophilous character among European Myrmica species, i collected it in Trnovski Gozd at a forest edge and in grassland. 6. Myrmica lobicornis Nyiander 1846. Trnovski Gozd: Mala Lazna. This is less thermophilous then the species above. I have found it in Hungary, mainly in mountain meadows and lowland grasslands of wet character. 210 ANNALES 11/'9 7 Lisziö GALLE: CONTRIBUTION TO THE ANT FAUNA OF SLOVENIA WITH SPECIAL 209-214 Tribe Pheidolini 7. Aphaenogaster (Attomyrma) subterranea (Latreille 1798). Trnovski Gozd: Paradana; Podpei: roadside; Strunjan: cliffs; Osp: limestone hill. A species of Southern and Central Europe, Asia Minor and Caucasia, occurring at dry, warm Mediterranean and Submediterranean localities. 8. Messorsfrucfor (Latreille 1798). Strunjan: cliffs. Widely distributed thermophilous species at Mediterranean and Submediterranean localities. In the southern part of Central Europe it is well associated with weedy habitats. 9. Pheidole pailidula {Nylander 1849). PodpeC: roadside. A typical Mediterranean species in Europe, but can be also found in Central Asia, In South Europe it is also known as a house ant. Tribe Crematogastrini 10. Crematogaster (Acrocoelia) schmidti fMayr 1852). Podpei: hill; Podpec: roadside; Osp: limestone hill. A typical ant of the Mediterranean and Submediterranean regions. Sometimes referred to as a synonimic species of C, scuteliaris (Olivier 1791). Tribe Solenopsidini 11. Solenopsis (Diplorhoptrum) fugax (Latreille 1798). PodpeC: hill; Osp! limestone hill. Widely distributed species in North Africa, Europe and Asia to japan. Very abundant in Central European grasslands. The collected material consists of typical fugax specimens according to Bernard (1968). Tribe Leptothoracini 12. Leptothorax (Mycbotorax) acervorum (Fabric!us 1793). KamniSko-Savinjske Alpe: Logarski kot; Kam-niSko-Savinjske Alpe: OkreSelj. A cold tolerant species, which is common in mountain habitats in Central and South Europe, and in lowlands of the northern regions. The only ant species in the open tundra habitats in Fennoscandia. 13. Leptothorax (Mycbotorax) muscorum (Nylander 1846). KamniSko-Savinjske Alpe: OkreSelj. Usually rarer species than L. acervorum, their habitat requirements are similar. 14. Leptothorax (Myrafant) nigriceps Mayr 1855. Trnovski Gozd: Caven, Kucelj. The only worker individual I collected at Kucelj most probably belongs to this taxon. Tribe Tetramorimi 15. Tetramorium caespitum (Linnaeus 1758). Trnovski Gozd: Caven, Kucelj; PodpeC; Strunjan: cliffs; Osp: limestone hill. A thermophilous ant, which is very common in the majority of dry and weedy habitats in Europe, in Asia and also occurs in the northern parts of Africa. 16. Tetramorium impurum Förster 1850. KamniSko-Savinjske Alpe: Logarski kot; Kamnisko-Savinjske Alpe: OkreSelj. A species which is rather difficult to distinguish from T, caespitum. It occurs in high mountain habitats. Tetramorium sp. Trnovski Gozd: Paradana The only individual I collected could not be identified. Subfam. Dolichoderinae Tribe Tapinomini 17. Tapinoma erraticum (Latreille 1798). Podpec: hill. A thermophilous species commonly occurring in South and Central Europe to Central Asia. Subfam. Formicinae Tribe Plagiolepidini 18. Plagioiepis pygmaea (Latreille 1798). PodpeC: hill; Strunjan: cliffs. The only Plagioiepis species collected during the trip. At least two other species of this genus are expected in the southern part of Slovenia. Tribe Lasiini 19. Lasius (L.) n/ger (Linnaeus 1758). Trnovski Gozd: Mala Lazna; Trnovski Gozd: Predmeja, grassland. On the basis of the PDCL (pilosity distance on the clypeus) values (between 13.3 and 16.1) and other traits, the individuals collected at the two localities belong to niger in the sense of Seifert (1992). Since in a recent revision Seifert (1992) split the European ant species, formerly classified as niger; into two species, the distribution and the ecology of this species should be revised. 20. Lasius (L.) platythorax Seifert 1991. KamniSko-Savinjske Alpe: OkreSelj; Trnovski Gozd: Mala Lazna; Trnovski Gozd: Paradana. Recently described species, its distribution and ecology not known. From the available data it seems that platythorax prefers woodland habitats. 21. Lasius (L.) alienus (Förster 1850). Trnovski Gozd: Smrekova Draga; Trnovski Gozd: ¿aven, Kucelj. The individuals from Smrekova Draga have larger PDCL as given by Seifert (1992) for alienus. The specimens from Kucelj have a scape pilosity, which is more similar to L. paralienus Seifert 1992. The habitat is not typical of either species. 22. Lasius (L.) psammophilus Seifert 1992. Trnovski Gozd: Caven, Kucelj. On the basis of the five workers collected from Kucelj, it is the most probable species, although the soil in habitat is not sand. 23. Lasius (L.) paralienus Seifert 1992. Trnovski Gozd: Smrekova Draga; PodpeC: hill. Typical specimens were collected from both localities. 211 ANNALES 11/'97 László CALLÉ: CONTRIBUTION TO THE ANT FAUNA OF SLOVENIA WITH SPECIAL 209-214 24. Lasius (L.) emarginatus (Olivier 1791). PodpeC: hill; Strunjan: cliffs; Osp: limestone hill. A thermophilous species with its northernmost distribution limits in Central Europe. 25. Lasius (Cautolasiusj flavus (Fabricius 1781). Tr-novski Gozd: Mala Lazna. A common species in open habitats of Europe, with a distribution range from North America to Japan and from North Africa to Arctic (see Collingwood, 1979). 26. Lasius (Chthonoiasius) meridionaiis {Bondroit 1919)/ balcanicus Seifert 1988. Trnovski Gozd: Para-dana. The only female collected has a transitional character between the two species (six traits indicate me-ridionalis and six balcanicus). More individuals would have been necessary for positive identification. 27. Lasius (Dendrolasius) fuiiginosus (Latreille 1798). Trnovski Gozd: Paradana. A species with wide distribution range in Europe and Asia. In the majority of cases, this ant is nesting in trees. Tribe Camponotini 28. Camponotus (C.) herculeanus (Linnaeus 1758). Kamni§ko-Savinjske Alpe: Logarski Kot; Trnovski Gozd: Smrekova Draga; Trnovski Gozd: Predmeja-Caven, forest; Trnovski Gozd: grassland. This typical Central European mountain species occurs also in the lowlands of northern regions. 29. Camponotus (C.) ligniperdus (Latreille 1802). Trnovski Gozd: Predmeja-Caven, forest. This species has a more southern range than C. herculeanus. Fairly common in Central European mountain forests. 30. Camponotus (C.) vagus (Scopoli 1763). PodpeC: roadside; Strunjan: cliffs. A South European species, common also in dry, lowland forests in Central Europe. 31. Camponotus (Tanaemyrmex) aethiops (Latreille 1798). Podpec; Strunjan: cliffs; Osp: limestone hill. A southern species, with the northernmost limits of its distribution in Hungary and in Slovakia. 32. Camponotus (Myrmentoma) piceus (Leach 1825). Kozina: Camping; PodpeC: hill; Strunjan: cliffs; Osp: limestone hill. A thermophilous species, common in South Europe and in closed grasslands in Central Europe. 33. Camponotus (Colobopsis) truncatus (Spiniola 1808). PodpeC: hill. A rather common species in South and Central Europe, but absent in Poland (Pssarskt, 1975). Tribe Formicini 34. Formica (Serviformica) gagates Latreille 1798. Trnovski Gozd: Smrekova Draga. South and Central European species, its presence in Trnovski Gozd shows Mediterranean influence of the region's fauna. 35. Formica (Serviformica) fusca Linnaeus 1758. Kamniško-Savinjske Alpe: Okrešelj; Trnovski Gozd: Smrekova Draga; Trnovski Gozd: Predmeja-Čaven, forest; Trnovski Gozd: grassland. A common ant in the whole of Europe, with its distribution range over the entire Palearctic region. 36. Formica (Serviformica) lemani Bondroit 1917. KammSko-Savtnjske Alpe: OkreSelj; Kamniško-Savinjske Alpe: Okrešelj; Trnovski Gozd: Mala Lazna; Trnovski Gozd: Paradana; Trnovski Gozd: grassland. This is a typical upland species, rare under 1000 m in Centra! and South Europe. 37. Formica (Serviformica) cunicularia Latreille 1798. Trnovski Go2d: Caven, Kucelj; Kozina: campsite; Podpeč: roadside; Strunjan: cliffs; Osp: limestone hill. One of the most common Serviformica species in Europe, occurring in open areas. More thermophilous than F. rufibarbis. 38. Formica (Serviformica) rufibarbis Fabricius 1793. Trnovski Gozd: Smrekova Draga; Kozina: campsite. Similar species to F. cunicularia, but usually more common in wetter and urban habitats. 39. Formica {Serviformica) balcanina Petrov & Collingwood 1993. Kozina; campsite. This species has been recently described from Del-iblatska Peščara, near Belgrade, Yugoslavia {Petrov & Collingwood, 1993). Since then it has been found also in Rumania (Marko, 1997). 40. Formica (F.) aquilonia Yarrow 1955. Kamniško-Savinjske Alpe: Logarski kot; Kamniško-Savinjske Alpe: Okrešelj; Trnovski Gozd: Mala Lazna(?); Trnovski Gozd: Paradana; Trnovski Gozd: Smrekova Draga. This is a common species in North Europe, in southern localities, however, it is restricted to high mountains. In the majority of cases, the collected specimens are typical aquilonia, but the Logarski kot materia! contains workers with poor pilosity on the eyes and gula, and in some cases the pilosity is too dense (e.g. Paradana collection). In Mala Lazna no nest was found, and as only one female was collected there is no proof that F. aquilonia is a constant member of the fauna. Titovšek (1994) found the species at several localities in the northern part of Slovenia. 41. Formica (F.) pratensis Retzius 1783. Trnovski Gozd: Smrekova Draga; Trnovski Gozd: Paradana; Trnovski Gozd: grassland; Kozina: campsite. A typical species of woodland margins and open areas. It is the most thermophilous rufa group species. After Titovšek (1994) its distribution range is similar to that of F. rufa L. and F. polyctena, but its habitat requirements are different. 42. Formica (F.) rufa Linnaeus 1758. Trnovski Go2d: grassland. A typical woodland species, which prefers open forests and is not common in very dense, closed woods. 212 ANNALES 1 t/'97 Lásíló GALLÉ: CONTRIBUTION TO THE ANT FAUNA Of SLOVENIA WITH SPECIAL ..., 209-25-Í 43. Formica (F.) truncorum Fabricius 1804. Trnovski Cozd: Smrekova Draga; Trnovski Gozd: grassland. In Central Europe it had been regarded as an ant of high mountains (see also TitovSek, 1994). Some recent data from very dry sandy forests in the Hungarian Great Plain (Gallé, 1986; Gallé & Szonyi, 1988) modified our knowledge of its habitat requirements. 44. Formica (Coptoformica) exsecta Nylander 1846. Kamnisko-Savínjske Alpe: OkreSelj. This species has a distribution range from centra! Spain to North Europe and to Ural. More common in northern areas. 45. Formica (Raptlformlca) sanguínea Latreiile 1798. Trnovski Gozd: Predmeja-Cavert, forest. Widely distributed species in Europe and Asia; expected from many more localities in Slovenia. 46. Poiyergus rufescens (Latreilie 1798). Kozina: campsite. An obligate slave-making ant, with European distri- bution, but more common at southern localities. Collection completeness and species diversity The two measures (1-b|in and 1-b|og-log) of the perfection of the ant inventory of the sampled localities (Table 1) are closely correlated (r = 0.86, p< 0.001). On the basis of the values in Table 1, the Okreselj collection is the most complete, whereas Smrekova Draga and Predmeja-£aven Forest are the least sufficiently sampled sites. The diversity metrics used in this study (nblin and nb|og-log) are loosely correlated (r = 0.504, p<0.1) and both of them are correlated with the number of recorded ant species (r = 0.965, p<0.001 and r = 0.674, p<0.02S respectively). On the basis of the linear ones (nb(in), the ant species diversity is higher in those areas, which are under Mediterranean faunistical influence (Submediter-ranean sites and Trnovski Gozd), than in the Alps. The values of nblog-log are not so unequivocal. Locality s n blin 1-biin nblin bloe-bs 1-b[o2-|o2 nblog4og Logarski Ko! 6 8 0.64 0.36 5.09 0,71 0.29 5.70 Okreselj 9 26 0.26 0.73 6.89 0.54 0.46 14.12 Mala Lazna 5 6 0.81 0.19 4.85 0.90 0.1 5.42 Pa radana 8 9 0.86 0.14 7.76 0.90 0.10 8.07 Smrekova Draga 9 9 0.96 0.04 8.67 0.90 0.01 8.11 P red mej a-Ča ven forest 8 8 0.99 0.01 7.90 0.96 0.04 7.67 Predme;a:prass!and 6 7 0.80 0.20 5.58 0.83 0.17 5.84 Kucelj 7 7 0.95 0.05 6.62 0.83 0.17 5.80 Pocipefi (all habitats) 13 13 0.95 0.05 12.36 0.87 0.13 11.27 Strunjan: mountain 9 9 0.93 0.07 8.39 0.78 0.22 7.06 Osp: mountain 8 14 0.52 0.48 7.32 0.77 0.22 10.85 Tab. 1: The slope of the linear s ~ f(n) regression function (blin), its log-log transformation (blog-log) and two measures of the diversity (nblin and nblog-log respectively) of the local ant faunas, s - number of collected species, n = number of collections. Tab. 1; Smerni koeficienti linearne regresije (blin), njihove logaritemske transformacije (blog-log) in dva izračuna vrstne diverzitete (nblin and nblog-log) lokalne mravljinčje favne, s = število vrst, n ~ število zbirk. Comparison with surrounding areas Comparing the collected Slovene ants species with the available data from the neighbouring countries and regions, this fauna seems to be most similar to the Balkan ants (Agosti & Coltingwood, 1987), as more than 91% of the present collection is represented by the Balkan species. As Agosti & Collingwood (1987) could not consider the ants described since then, this similarity could be even greater. The similarity with Hungary is also great, since no less than 86% of the ants listed in this paper have been also found in Hungary (Somfai, 1959; Gallé, 1979; 1981; 1986; 1993 and unpublished data; Gallé & Szonyi, 1988). The similarity with the Swiss fauna (Kutter, 1977) is at the same level. For Yugoslavia (80%, after Petrov, 1995) and Italy (84%, spe- cies list after Baroni Urbani, 1971) we have very similar results, it is interesting that there is an unexpectedly high similarity with North European ant fauna (Collingwood, 1979), 65%. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS The expedition to Slovenia was organized by Katalin Margoczi (Deparment of Ecology, jozsef Attila University, Szeged). Mitja Kaligaric (University of Maribor) took care of our stay in Slovenia. He and Tone Novak (University of Maribor) were excellent guides during our field work. In the Mediterranean regions, Lovrenc Lipej's (Marine Biological Station, Piran) guidance and hospitality were essential. Our students, especially Attila Sza-bo and Ferenc Bojtos, helped in our field collections. 213 ANNALES 11/'97 Uszlo GALLE: CONTRIBUTION TO THE ANT FAUNA OF SLOVENIA WITH SPECIAL ..., 209-214 PRISPEVEK K SLOVENSKI MRAVLJINČJI FAVNI S POSEBNIM POUDARKOM NA SUBMEDiTERANSKEM IN EVDiNARSKEM OBMOČJU Laszlo CALLE Department of Ecology, Attita jozsef University, H U-672 2 Szeged, Egyetem u 2 POVZETEK Preliminarna študija slovenske mravljinčje favne je temeljila na preučevanju mravelj julija 1996 na 15 lokalitetah, od katerih jih 12 leži v jugozahodni Sloveniji. Raziskave so bile opravljene v Kamniško-Savinjskih Alpah (3 lokalitete), Trnovskem gozdu (6 lokalitet), Kozini (1 lokaliteta), Podpeči (3 lokalitete), Strunjanu (1 lokaliteta) in Ospu (1 lokaliteta). Odkritih je bilo 45 vrst. Uporabljeni so bili posebni indeksi, da bi ocenili popolnost vzorcev in raznovrstnost favne. Na tej osnovi je bil najnatančneje raziskan Okrešelj (Kamniško-Savinjske Alpe), medtem ko je bila največja raznovrstnost mravljinčje favne zabeležena v Podpeči. Sicer pa je raznovrstnost mravljinčje favne za spoznanje večja v območjih s sredozemskim favnističnim vplivom. Ključne besede: Hymenoptera, Formicidae, favna, Slovenija: submediteransko in evdinarsko območje REFERENCES Agosti, D. & Collingwood, C.A. (1987): A provisional list of the Balkan ants (Hym. Formicidae) with a key to the worker caste. II. Key to the worker caste, including the European species without the Iberian. Mitt. Schw. Ent. Ges. 60: 261-293. Baroni Urbaní, C. (1971): Catalogo delie specie di Formicidae d'ltalia. Mem. Soc. Entomol. Italiana, 50:5-287. Bernard, F. (1968): Les fourmis (Hymenoptera Formicidae) d'Europe occidentale et septentrionale. Masson, Paris, 411 pp. Collingwood, C.A. (1979): The Formicidae (Hymenoptera) of Fenoscandia and Denmark. Scandinavian Science Press, Klanpenborg. 174 pp. Gallé, L. (1979): Adatok a Bakony-hegység hangya- (Hymenoptera: Formicoidea) faunájának ismeretéhez. Vesz-prém Megyei Múzeumok Kozleményei, 14, 234-244. Gallé, L. (1981): The Formicoid fauna of the Hortobágy. ¡n: Mahunka, S. (ed.) The Fauna of Hortobágy National Park. Akadémiai kiadó, Budapest, 307-311. Gallé, L. (1986): The ant fauna of the Kiskunság National Park. In: Mahunka S. (ed.): The Fauna of Kiskunság National Park. Akadémiai Kiadó, Budapest, 427-434. Gallé, L. (1993): Data to the ant fauna of the Bükk. In: Mahunka, S.(ed.): The Fauna of the Bükk National Park. MTM, Budapest, 445-448. Gallé, L. & Szonyi, G. (1988): A check list of ants (Hymenoptera: Formicoidea) of a sandy grassland in Kiskunság National Park (Hungary). Acta Biol. Szeged, 34: 167-168. Kutter, H. (1977): Hymenoptera Formicidae. Snsecta Helvetica, 6, Schweiz. Entomol. Gesellschaft, Zürich, 298 pp. Marko, B, (1997): Contribution to the knowledge of the ant-fauna (Hymenoptera, Formicidae) of the Crisul-Re-pede river-valley, in Sarkany Kiss, A. & Hamar, }. (ed.): The Cris/Körös Rivers' Valiies, Tiscia Monograph Series, Szeged, (in press). Novak, T., Gruber, |. & Slana, L. (1995): A contribution to the knowledge of the harvestmen (Opiliones) from the Submediterranean region of Slovenia. Annales 7: 181-192. Petrov, I, (1995): Preliminary data on the myrme- cofauna (Formicidae, Hymenoptera) in Yugoslavia. Arch. Bio!. Sei. Belgrade, 47:151-156. Petrov, L, Collingwood, CA. (1993): Formica balcanina sp. n. a new species related to formica cinerea group (Hymenoptera: Formicidae). Eur. ]. Entomol., 90: 349- 354. Pisarski, B. (1975): Mrowkt. Katalog Fauny Polski, 26.1: 1-84. Seifert, B. (1988): A taxonomic revision of the Myrmica species of Europe, Asia Minor, and Caucasia (Hymenoptera, Formicidae), Abh. Ber. Naturkundemus 62:1-75. Seifert, 8. (1992): A taxonomic revision of the Palearctic members of the ant subgenus Lasius s. str. (Hymenoptera: Formicidae). Abh. Ber. Naturkundemus 66: 1-67. Somfai, E. (1959): Hangya alkatüak Formicoidea. Fauna Hungariae, 13, 4:1-79. Titovšek, J, (1994): Rdeče gozdne mravlje v Sloveniji. Zbornik gozdarstva in lesarstva 43: 77-107. 214 ANNALES 11/'97 original scientific paper UDC 599.33(497.4} UNEXPECTED RECORD OF A PYGMY WHITE-TOOTHED SHREW SUNCUS ETRUSCUS IN CENTRAL SLOVENIA (INSECTIVORA, MAMMALIA) Boris KRYSTUFEK Slovene Museum of Natural History, SI-1001 Ljubljana, PO 8ox 290, e-mail: boris.krystufek@ur\t-l¡.si Davorin TOME institute of Biology, SI-1QQ0 Ljubljana, Večna pot 111, e-mait: ciavoñn.lorne@un¡-!j.si ABSTRACT A single Suncus etruscus skull was found in an Asio otus pellet in Ljubljansko barje wetland, central Slovenia. The record is 60 km to the east of the actual range of Suncus etruscus. Since the pellet originates from the breeding season and includes also three Microtus arvalis skulls, it is unlikely to be of a migratory owl. Key words: Suncus etruscus, Slovenia, distribution Pygmy white-toothed shrew Suncus etruscus (Savi, 1822), one of the smallest living mammals, populates an extensive area ranging from southern Europe and north-em Africa as far east as Burma, Thailand and Yunnan (Hutterer, 1993). !n Europe, it is strictly confined to the Mediterranean belt (Spitzenberger, 1990). Different authors found average temperatures to predict weli the distribution of this species in various European regions: July 20°C isotherm in France (Fayard, 1984) and mean annual temperature above 12°C in Bulgaria (Popov & Nijagolov, 1991) as well as in the entire European range (Kahmann & Altner, 1956). Lipej & KryStufek (1992) demonstrated close concordance of 5. etruscus' distributional border with the 0°C isotherm of the coldest month, which further corresponds exactly to the 20°C isotherm of the warmest month. During a long-term study on the long-eared owl Asio otus biology in the wetlands of Ljubljansko barje (central Slovenia), skull remnants of a single S. etruscus specimen were found in the owl pellet. Available are a rostral fragment and both mandibles (Fig. 1). Four uni-cuspids are clearly visible on the rostrum, which is diagnostic character of the genus Suncus. Coronoid height is 3,2 mm and thus within the range of 5. etruscus from Slovenia (KryStufek, 1991). The exact locality is Mah (9 km south, 2 km east of Ljubljana; 45°59'N, 14°33'E) and is situated at an altitude of 290 m above sea level. Ljubljansko barje is approximately 60 km (in a line) to the east of the eastern 5. etruscus' distributional border as defined by Lipej & Krystufek (1992), being further separated from it by the mountain chain of the Dinaric Alps. The habitats of Ljubljansko barje (fairly wet meadows and mixed/deciduous forests) as well as its climate (average annual temperature is around 9.5°C, average of the coldest month is -1.0°C, and annua! precipitation averages approximately 1500 mm) strongly contradict the conditions reported from the 5. etruscus' area elsewhere in Europe. All this speaks in favour of the introduction of the specimen by the migratory owl. However, pellet samples were collected at regular intervals and the pellet with S. etruscus originates from the nesting period (May 1st, 1995). Furthermore, three common voles Microtus arvalis (Pallas, 1779) occurred in the same pellet. According to the present state of knowledge (KryStufek, 1991; Lipej & KryStufek, 1992) the distribution areas of the two species do not coincide (see also Fig. 2). Based on this evidence, introduction seems highly unlikely. On the other hand, this particular specimen is the only 5, etruscus we found among 8422 small mammals extracted from the long-eared owl pellets from Ljubljansko barje between 1982 and 1996. Anyhow, shrews were rarely preyed by the long-eared 215 ANNALES l1/'97 Boris KRYSTUFÎK, Davorin TOME: UNEXPECTED RECORD OF A PYGMY WHITE -..., 215-2! 8 Fig. 1: Skull fragments of Suncus etruscus which were extracted from a long-eared owl pellet from Ljubljansko barje. Rostral fragment (left) is in ventral view; numbers indicate unicuspids. On right side are left (above) and right (below) side of a mandible. SI. 1: Lobanjski ostanki etruščanske rovke Suncus etruscus, ki so bili najdeni v izbljuvku male uharice z Ljubljanskega barja. Od fragmenta rostruma (desno) je prikazana ventralna stran; številke označujejo enogrbičaste zobe. Desno sta leva (zgoraj) in desna (spodaj) spodnja čeljustnica. Fig. 2: South-western Slovenia with adjacent regions of Croatia and Italy. Position of the Suncus etruscus' locality in Ljubljansko barje is indicated by a square. Tentative ranges are given for Suncus etruscus (horizontal stripes) and Microtus arvalis (vertical stripes), both with bordering records. See text for explanation. SI. 2: jugozahodna Slovenija s sosednjimi deli Hrvaške in Italije. Nahajališče etruščanske rovke na Ljubljanskem barju je označeno s kvadratom, Podana sia približna areata razširjenosti za etruščansko rovko Suncus etruscus (ležeče črtano) in poljsko voluharico Microtus arvalis (pokončno črtano); za obe vrsti so vrisana mejna nahajališča. Razlaga je v besedilu. Localities. - Suncus etruscus: A - Corizia; B - Dutovlje; C - Trieste; D - Hrastovlje; E - Movraž; F - Čiritež; G - La-zariči. Microtus arvalis: 1 - Žirovski vrh; 2 - Razdrto; 3 - Postojna, jurišče; 4 - Cerknica; 5 • Otok; 6 - Mt Snežnik, Sviščaki; 7 - Slovenska vas; 8 - Črni potok; 9 - Ravna gora. Corresponding references: Lapini et al. (1996): A; Lipej & Kryštufek (1992): B-G; KryStufek (1987): 1, 3; Petrov (1992): 5, 6; Remžgar (1990): 7, 8; new records: 2, 4. 216 ANNALES lt/>97 Boris KRYSTUFEIv Davorin TOME: UNEXPECTED RECORD Of A PYGMY WHITE -...,21 5-218 owl and only 54 white-toothed shrews (Crocidura sua-veolens and C. leucodon) were obtained so far (i.e. 0.6% of the totaf prey), fn the 1995 sample (containing 5. etruscusj we found only two Crocidura specimens among 788 small mammals. Although we do not bel ieve that this record alone provides sufficient evidence on the occurrence of S. etruscus in central Slovenia, we consider it worth publishing for two more reasons: (1) Although 5. etruscus is restricted in the western Palaearctic mainly to the coastal belt, there are several records also inland in Transcaucasia, Kazakhstan, Turkmenistan and Uzbekistan (Spitzenberger, 1970). Many of these bordering, if not even extralimital re- cords, are also based on owl pellet remnants (Spitzenberger, 1970; Cromov & Baranova, 1981). (2) Ljubljansko barje, which is a flat wetland area of 160 km2, supports a rich shrew guild. Seven species were found so far in a ten hectare study plot, situated approximately 3 km away of the locality of S. etruscus: Sorex araneus, S. minutus, 5. alpinus, Neomys fodiens, N. anomalus, Crocidura leucodon, and C suaveolens (KryStufek, 1982 and unpublished results). In the. event that the pellet record proves to indicate actual occurrence of 5. etruscus in Ljubljansko barje, this will raise the number of sympatric shrew species to eight. Eight shrews co-occurring in a fairly restricted area might be the highest number ever recorded for Europe. NEPRIČAKOVANA NAJDBA ETRUŠČANSKE ROVKE SUNCUS ETRUSCUS V OSREDNJI SLOVENIJI (INSECTÍVORA, MAMMALIA) Boris KRYŠTUFEK P MS, SI-1001 Ljubljana, PO Box 290, e-rnail: boris.krystufek@uni-lj.si Davorin TOME Instituí za biologijo, Si-1000 Ljubljana, Večna pot 111, e-mai!: davorm.tome@urti-lj.si POVZETEK V izbljuvku male uharice Asio otus z Ljubljanskega barja smo našli ostanke enega samega primerka etruščanske rovke Suncus etruscus. Nahajališče leži 60 km vzhodno od znanega areala vrste. Ker izbljuvek izvira iz gnezditvenega obdobja, v njem pa so bile prisotne tudi lobanje treh poljskih voluharic Microtus arvalis, je malo verjetno, da pripada sovi na migraciji. Ključne besede: Suncus etruscus, Slovenija, razširjeno REFERENCES Fayard, A. (1984), introduction. In: Atlas des Mammifères sauvages de France, Société Française pour l'Etude et la Protection des Mammiferes, Paris. Pp. 5-13. Gromov, I.M. & G.I. Baranova (1981). Katalog mleko-pitajuSCih SSSR. Pliocen - sovremenost. Nauka, Moskva. Hutterer, R. (1993). Order Insectivore. In: D. E. Wilson & D.-A. M. Reeder (eds.) Mammal species of the world. A taxonomic and geographic reference. Smithsonian Inst. Press, Washington. Pp. 69-130. Kahmann, H. & H. Altner (1956). Die Wimperspitzmaus Suncus etruscus (Savi, 1832) auf der Insel Korsika und ihre c i rcum mediterrane Verbreitung. Säugetierkundliche Mitt, 4: 72-81. KryStufek, B. (1982). Sesalci (Mammalia) Ljubljanskega barja. Biol, vestn., 30: 33-56. Kryätufek, B. (1987). Taksonomska diferenciacija, zoo-geografija in ekologija voluharic (Arvicolidae, Rodentia, Mammalia) v Sloveniji. University in Ljubljana, Unpublished Ph.D. 217 ANNALES 11/97 Boris KRYStUFÉK, Davorin TOME: UNEXPECTED RECORD OF A PYGMY WHITE-..., 215-218 KryStufek, B. (1991). Sesalci Slovenije (Mammals of Slovenia), Prtrodoslovni muzej Slovenije, Ljubljana. Lapini, L.; A. Datl'Asta; L. Dablo; M. Spoto; E. Vernier (1996). Materiali per una Teri ofauna de ¡¡'Italia Nord-Orientale (Mammalia, Friuli-Venezia Giulia). Gortania, 17(1995): 149-248. Lipej, L. & B. KryStufek (1992). Pygmy white-toothed shrew Suncus etruscus (Savi, 1822) in north-western fstria (Insectívora, Mammalia). Gortania, 13('91 ): 225-233. Petrov, B.M. (1992), Mammals of Yugoslavia. Natural History Museum in Belgrade, SuppL, 37:1-186. Popov, V.V. & K.K. Nijagolov (1991). A new record of Suncus etruscus (Savi, 1822) (Mammalia, Soricidae) from Bulgaria. Acta Zooi. Buigarica, 41: 69-71. Remžgar, S. (1990). Mali sesalci okolice Kočevja. Biol, vestn., 38: 55-66. Spitzenberger, F. (1970). Erstnachweise der Wimperspitzmaus (Suncus etruscus) für Kreta und Kleinasien und die Verbreitung der Art im südwestasiatischen Raum. Z. Säugetterkund, 35: 107-113. Spitzenberger, F. (1990). Suncus etruscus - Wimperspitzmaus. In: j. Niethammer & F. Krapp (eds.) Handbuch der Säugetiere Europas. Vol. 3/I. Aula-Verlag, Wiesbaden. Pp.: 375-392. 218 ANNALES 1 î/'97 original scientific paper UDC 599.74(560) NOTES ON THE WILD CAT FEUS SILVESTRIS IN TURKEY (MAMMALIA, CARNiVORA) Irian ALBAYRAK Department of Biology, Faculty of Science, University of Ankara, 06100, Tandogan, Ankara, Turkey, e mail: irfan.Albayrak@science.ankara.edu.tr Boris KRYSTUFEK Slovene Museum of Natural Histoiy, Si-1001 Ljubljana, PO Box 290, e mail; boris.krystufek@uni-ij.si ABSTRACT There was no specimen report on wild cat from Turkey for approximately 20 years. We are providing information on two specimens, both obtained in I990's from the north-western Anatolia: a subadult male from Aydinpinar (skin and skull) and an unsexed skin from the vicinity of Yenice. In both cases the habitat was mixed or deciduous forest. Based on skull dimensions, Aydinpinar male appears too small for the subspecies F. s. caucasica but falls within the range of the nominate subspecies. Key words: Felis silvestris, Turkey, status Of the eight cat species as occurred in Turkey within historical times, three of the largest species already became extinct. The lion Panthera leo and the cheetah Acinonyx jubatus survived until the 19& century (Dan-ford & Alston, 1880; Harper, 1945) while the last reliable report for the tiger Panthera tigris dates back to early 1970's (Kock, 1990). Of the remaining five species, the wild cat Felis silvestris Schreber, 1777 is the smallest and also the most widespread. Besides, it is the only wild cat occurring in Asiatic, as welt as European Turkey. Very scanty data on the wild cat occurrence in Turkey are scattered through mammologicat literature (Blackler, 1916; Pocock, 1935; Qaghr, 1953; Halten-orth, 1953, 1957; Kumerloeve, 1955, 1975; Misonne, 1957; Bodenheimer, 1959; Aikari, 1965; Hu§ & Goksel, 1981); in addition, a tentative distribution map was provided by Turan (1984), Already Mursaloglu (1964) warned against overhunting throughout the country which, in her opinion, was threatening the existence of the wild cat. Recently, a similar opinion was expressed also by Serez & 8a$kaya (1997). They found the wild cat population to be considerably below the estimated capacity of the environment which is said to include 11 million hectares of forested areas which are suitable for the wild cat. In spite of fairly high penalties (approximately 1400 German Marks) pouching is considered to be the main clue for such unfavourable condition. The species is under total protection since 1976, but the law is evidently not enforced (Serez & Ba§kaya, 1997). In this communication we are reporting on two wild cat specimens recently obtained from north-western Anatolia. They seem to be the first specimen records after 20 years (compare Kumerloeve, 1975). The first specimen (subadult male) entered a trap in April 1993 in the village of Aydinpinar near Duzce (district of 8olu). The trap, set near a poultry house, was intended for a marten. The village is situated at the foothills of a mountain covered by deciduous forests. The skin and skull are housed in the Mammal Collection at the Department of Biology, University of Ankara. The back of this specimen is ditty yellowish grey with vertical black stripes and the belly is dirty whitish yellow. The tail is bushy with a black tip and indistinct rings. The rhinarium is pinky. External measurements (in mm): head & body length 480; tail length 300; hind foot 219 ANNALES 11 /'97 Irfan ALBAYRAK, Boris KRVŠTUFEK: NOTES OF THE WILD CAT 219-222 Fig. 1: Distribution of the wild cat Felis silvestris in Turkey. Tentative range, as proposed by Turan (1984), is shaded. Given are also published records (dots) as well as the localities obtained through inquiry (circles). The origin of the two specimens, reported in this communication, is indicated by triangles. Si. 1; Razširjenost divje mačke Felis siivestris v Turčiji. Približen area/ (senčeno) je povzet po Turam {Turan, 1984). Označeni so objavljeni podatki (pike), kot tudi nahajališča dobljena s pomočjo ankete (krožci). Izvor dveh primerkov, kiju obravnava članek, je označen s trikotnikoma. length 140; ear length 60; weight 2500 grams. Skull measurements (in mm): greatest length 89.7; condy-lobasal length 82.9; zygomatic breadth 61.2; interorbital constriction 16.0; braincase breadth 45.4; mastoid breadth 40.3; height of skull 46.0; maxillary tooth-row 30.3; mandibular tooth-row 31.3; mandible length 59.0. Another specimens is a skin, which was purchased on July 2n^, 1994, from local people near Devrek, 8 km north-west of Venice in the district of Zonguldak. It was said to originate from the vicinity of a village. The habitat there is comprised of well preserved deciduous forests (Platanum sp., Fagus orientalis, Quercus spp., and occasionally Ainus sp.) in a river valley. Simultaneous small mammal trapping revealed a high density population of rodents (mainly Apodemus spp.) and the presence of the bank vole Cletbrionomys glareolus indicates fairly mesic conditions. The skin (now in the private collection of B.K.) is 74 cm long; length of the tail is 31 cm. A greyish back has a black longitudinal stripe, but no transverse stripes. The'belly is dirty whitish with shades of yellowish. There are two broad and additionally two indistinct bands on the tall; its tip is black. The rhinarium is pinky. Both localities are within the range as proposed by Turan (1984). The same applies to the records published so far (see references above), as well as for the new localities which LA. obtained through the inquiry (Fig. 1). Populated are mainly wooded mountainous regions in Thrace, as well as in western, northern and southern Anatolia. On the other hand, the species is entirely absent from the deforested central Anatolian plateau. Two subspecies of wild cat of the "silvestris" group are of interest when considering subspecific taxonomy of the Turkish wild cats. The nominate subspecies F. s. silvestris (Type locality is Germany) is reported for Europe, and the Caucasian subspecies F. s. caucasica Satu-nin, 1905 (Type locality is Borzhom in the Caucasus) is restricted to the Asiatic part of the "silvestris" range (e.g. Corbet, 1978; Heptner & Sludskij, 1980; Hemmer, 1993). As a matter of fact, differences between the two races seem to be scanty. According to Ognev (1962), who was unable to differentiate between them by pelage coloration, the nominate race is smaller. Heptner (1980) gave the following ranges for the condylobasal length in males: nominate subspecies 81.2 - 104 mm; the Caucasian subspecies 88.0 - 102.6 mm. The male from Ay-dinpinar seems to be referable to the nominate subspecies (condylobasal length amounts 82.9 mm). From the zoogeographical point this is not surprising, having in mind that northern Anatolia is populated also by other mammals of European origin. They presumably crossed the Bosporous land-bridge at one of the Pleistocene Black Sea low stages (Hosey, 1982). Anyhow, this conclusion is necessarily tentative and needs to be confirmed in a more representative sample as well as by other data sets. 220 ANNALES 11/'97 irfan ALBAYRAK, Boris KRYSTUFEK: NOTES OF THE Wll.0 CAT ..., 219-222 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Prof. M. Serez (Trabzon) kindly provided the manuscript of his unpublished oral presentation at the International Symposium on the biology and conservation of the wild cat (Felis silvestris), hold on March 13-16, 1997, in Kyllburg near Cologne. LA. wishes to express his gratitude, to Mr. Osman Khan (Duzce, Turkey), who supplied a complete specimen used in this study, and to Or. 1. Tiizun for his help with the earlier draft of the manuscript. ZAPISKI O DIVj! MAČKI FELIS SILVESTRIS V TURČIJI (MAMMALIA, CARNIVORA) irfan AL8AYRAK Department of Biology, Faculty of Science, University of Ankara, 0&100, Tandogan, Ankara, Turkey, e-m a i f: i rfa n. A f ba y rak@s c te nee, a n k a ra .e du .t r Boris KRVŠTUFEK PMS, 511001 Ljubljana, PO Box 290, e-mail: boris.krystufek@uni-lj.si POVZETEK Zadnjih dvajset let ni iz Turčije novejših podatkov o divji mački, ki bi temeljili na primerkih. Avtorja poročata o dveh primerkih, dobljenih v 90-i h letih v severozahodni Anatoliji: nedorasel samec iz vasi Aydinpinar (koža in lobanja) in koža (spol ni znan) iz okolice mesta Venice. Habitat je bil v obeh primerih listopaden oz. mešan gozd. Primerek iz Aydinpinarja je, sodeč po lobanjskih dimenzijah, premajhen za podvrsto F. s. caucasica, vključuje pa se v variacijsko širino nominatne podvrste. Ključne besede: Felis silvestris, Turčija, status _.............;. .■ -.. Fig. 2: Subadut male wild cat from Aydinpinar, reported in this contribution, SI. 2: Nedorasel samec divje mačke iz Aydinpinarja, ki ga obravnavamo v tem prispevku. 221 ANNALES 11/'97 Irfan ALBAYRAK, Boris KRYSTUFEK: NOTES Of THE WILD CAT ..., 219-222 REFERENCES Alkan, ß. (1965), Türkiye'nin Etci! Hayvanlar (Mammalia: Carnivora). Fatmasi Üzerine Ilk Ara§tirmalar. Ank. Univ. Ziraat Fak. Yilligi, 15: 18-36. Blackler, W. (1916). On two new carnivores from Asia Minor (Meies meies, Felis siivestris). Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 17:426-427. Bodemheimer, F.S. (1959). Fauna Asia Minor. Encyclopaedia Britannica, London. 34 to 38). The exception was station DO, which is directly influenced by the Isonzo River, the iargest freshwater source in the Gulf of Trieste. At this station extremely high salinity oscillations were observed in the surface layer (from 17 to 37). Stability of the water column is described with a "bulk" density gradient (Fig. 2). Generally, from April to October the water column was stratified (o0.05), while during the other months it was mixed. Station DO is shown separately on Figure 2, because the water column was most of the time density-stratified due to continuously diluted surface layer. In the period of thevrnohaline stratification, A/exandrium spp. was found in the seawater samples. At the F and MA mean phosphate concentrations in the subsurface layer were most of the time below 0.10 or even 0.05 pmol H (Fig. 3). The highest concentrations (from >0.20 up to 0.30 pmol I"1) were measured in the summer periods of 1994, 1996, November 1994 and February 1996. Generally, mean phosphate concen- 226 ANNALES 1 t/'97 Patrie! jn MOZETIČ el ai..-TEMPORAL DISTRIBUTION OF AUiXANORIUM SPP. IN THE G Ut F .., 22S-230 Fig. 3: Mean phosphate and DIN (dissolved inorganic nitrogen) concentrations at stations F and MA in the southeastern part of the Gulf (1994-1996). SI. 3: Povprečne koncentracije fosfata in raztopljenega anorganskega dušika (DIN) na postajah F in MA v jugovzhodnem delu zaliva (1994-1996), traiions increased from May to November in the years 1994 and 1996, whereas in 1995 the highest concentrations {>0.05 pmol H ) were measured in the first three months and July. in the upper water column, nitrate was the predominant form of dissolved inorganic nitrogen. Highest mean concentrations (around 10 pmoi H) were found in the winter-spring and autumn periods (January-March, November), and only once in the summer period (July 1995) (Fig. 3). The peaks of inorganic nitrogen, especially nitrate, are connected to externa! nitrogen inputs from land during spring and autumn freshets of the Isonzo River, and occasionally with rain during the summer storms (Malej et a!., 1997). During late spring and summer, concentrations of dissolved nitrogen decreased and became the lowest in July 1996 (1.0 pol H). Besides low phosphate concentrations, calculated high N/P ratios (on average 58) reflect limited phosphate availability during almost the whole investigated period. Only during iate spring-early summer in 1994 and 1996 the N/P was close to or below the Redfield ratio of 16. Temporal and spatial dynamics of Alexandrium species As the identification of Alexandrium species is very difficult with optical microscopy, we classified all the observed species as Alexandrium spp, Alexandrium species were present in the samples during almost each of the months of the 1994-1996 period, but their abundance increased from April to October each year (Fig. 4). !n this period cell numbers ranged from undetectable to 4000 and 4200 cells H in the northwestern and southeastern part, respectively. On both sides of the Gulf maximal densities were quite similar, but the months of peak abundances were different. The highest abundance was recorded in May-june in the southeastern part, while in the northwestern part abundance peaked later in the season (July-August). Following these peaks, abundance decreased significantly to increase slightly again in September and/or October at some stations. In the northwestern part cells counted at discrete depths were integrated in two layers: subsurface, low-salinity iayer (from 0 to 5 m), and a deeper layer above the bottom. Generally, higher abundance was found in the subsurface layer, whereas at station B maximal densities were at 10 m. Among Alexandrium species we identified A. pseu-dogonyaulax and A. minutum, two species already reported from the Gulf of Trieste (Honsell et ai, 1992). During the abundance maximum of genus Alexandrium in May 1994 new species for this area was found in the southeastern part. Based on scanning electronic observations it is presumably related to A. acatenella (Fig. 5; Fukuyo, pers. comm.). Interestingly, in 1996 a similar species appeared in the samples from the northwestern part and it was isolated. Although more detailed morphological study has to be done to ascertain the taxo-nomic position of A. cf. acatenella, it is likely that a new Alexandrium species did appear on both sides of the Gulf of Trieste. In our case the isolated species is now kept in cultures for morphological and possibly biochemical (HPLC analyses for PSP toxins) studies. Environmental factors and Alexandrium abundance The seasonality of Alexandrium spp. in the Gulf of Trieste is similar to those observed in other Mediterranean areas, with even higher maximal densities especially in the upper, less-saline layer and in connection with developed thermohaline stratification (Delgado et ai, 1990; Gtacobbe et al., 1996). In our study we observed that the increased cell numbers coincided with the decreased surface salinity in late spring-early summer at all stations. The exception was again station DO, where in a very diluted surface iayer (salinity <20, April 1995) Alexandrium spp. was not found, but was present at 2 m (salinity >30), Although intense autumn freshets caused another surface-salinity decline, Alexandrium abundance did not increase. This is probably linked to the destratification of the water column and lower temperatures compared to the spring-summer period. Higher temperatures, a stratified water column and ab- 227 ANNALES 11/'97 Patricijil MOZETIČ et al. .-TEMPORAL DISTRIBUTION OF ALBCANOHIUM S PP. tN THE GUIF ..., 225-230 4000 2000- 2000 1500 1000 500 subsurface above bottom Want Sfl 4000- 2000. » Jr. 400- 1 a 300- S 200- « 100- H 0.. s J »■¡S 300-, JMMJSNJMMJSNJMMJSN JL *r JMMJSNJMMJSNJMMJSN UJU 4000 2000 400 300 200 100. JMMJSNJMM J S N J M M j S N JMMJSNJMMJ SNJMMJ S N 250. 200 150 100 50-| 0 Cl ......... . , . l-^jfl-T-v,............. -P- 1ÇI 4000 2000 400-300 200. 100-0 JMMJSNJMMJSNJMMJSN Months (1994 -1996) ÎU4U1 M JMMJSNJMMJSNJMMJSN Months (1994 -1996) Fig. 4: Aiexandrium spp. abundance at six stations in the period 1994-1996. (Note the different units on y axes.) SI. 4: Gostota vrst iz rodu Aiexandrium na šestib postajah v obdobju 1994-1996. (Upoštevaj različne enote na oseh y-) sence of turbulence seem to be favorable conditions not only for Aiexandrium but for di no flagellates as a group (Paerl, 1988). in mixed and nutrient enriched autumnal conditions diatoms prevail in the phytopiankton community of the Gulf of Trieste (Malej et al., 1995; Cabrini et al., 1994) As mentioned above, mean phosphate concentra- tions increased from May to November in the years 1994 and 1996, and in }uly 1995. These periods coincide with the occurrence of Aiexandrium species at the nearby stations 1 and 2. However, during the periods of favorable phosphate conditions Aiexandrium abundance peaked (>1000 cells H) only on few occasions (May 1994, 1995, 1996, June 1996), suggesting that 228 ANNALES 11/'97 Pa tri ci j a MOZETIČ ei 3Î.:TEMPORAL DISTRIBUTION OF AŒXANORIUMS PP. IN THE GU1.F ..., 22S-2ÎQ factors other than phosphate availability control the Alexandrium dynamics. Coincidence of high temperature, low salinity, stability of water column, high phosphate concentration and low N/P ratio, with high density of Aiexandrium spp., was also observed in the Sicily lagoon, Mediterranean Sea (Giacobbe et a/., 1996). Several studies have also shown strong relationship between phosphate limitation and toxin production in Aiexandrium species {Boyer ei al1987; Anderson ef ai, 1990). However, in our case the results should be interpreted with care for at least two important reasons. Aiexandrium abundance and nutrient concentrations were not measured in the same water sample, but from two, although close, different locations. It means that nutrient data allow to give an idea of the general situation in the area. Secondly, an important ecophysiological characteristic that should be taken into consideration is the ability of many free-living dino-fiageliates to perform diel vertical migrations through the water column (Eppley & Harrison, 1975). For example, in our case inorganic nitrogen concentrations were low during the period of Aiexandrium occurrence, which might suggest that Aiexandrium cells could utilize deep nitrogen sources through vertical migrations. This behavioral adaptation enables a population of toxic dinoflageilates to persist in many nitrogen-depleted, summer-stratified surface coastal waters (Koizumi et a!., 1996; Maclntyre et ai, 1997). in conclusion, our study confirmed the presence of Aiexandrium spp. in the Gulf of Trieste and its increased abundance from April to October. Maximal cell numbers were recorded during thermobaline stratification of the water column, in a less-saline subsurface layer. A more detailed study on the influence of other environmental factors, mainly nutrients, on Aiexandrium seasonality in the Gulf of Trieste is to be carried out in the future. Fig. 5: Scanning electron micrograph of Aiexandrium sp. (presumably related to A. acatenella) from the southeastern part of the Gulf of Trieste. SI. 5: Posnetek (elektronski mikroskop) vrste Aiexandrium sp. iz jugovzhodnega dela Tržaškega zaliva, ki je najverjetneje sorodna vrsti A. acatenella. ČASOVNA PORAZDELITEV VRST IZ RODU ALEXANDRtUM V TRŽAŠKEM ZALIVU (SEVERNI JADRAN) Patricija MOZETIČ Morska biološka postaja Piran, Si-6330 Piran, Fornače 41 Marina CABRINI, Sara ČOK, Riccardo CH1URCO, Alfred BERAN Laboratorio cii Biologia Marina, iT-34010 Trieste, str. Costiera 336 POVZETEK V prispevku avtorji podajajo rezultate triletnega spremljanja gostote toksičnih vrst dinoflagelatov na šestih postajah v bližini školjčnih nasadov užitne klapavice vzdolž italijanske in slovenske obale Tržaškega zaliva. Dino-flagelati iz rodu Alexandrium so povzročitelji paralitične zastrupitve s školjkami (PSP) pri ljudeh, zato je že nekaj let na obeh straneh zaliva vpeljan program rednega spremljanja kakovosti morske vode in školjk. Poleg časovne in prostorske porazdelitve celic Alexandrium spp. v obdobju 1994-1996 so avtorji spremljali tudi nekatere fizikalno-kemijske parametre (temperatura, slanost, hranilne snovi). Vzorčevanje v mesečnih do dvotedenskih presledkih od leta 1994 do 1996 je pokazalo, da se Aiexandrium spp. pojavlja skoraj v vseh mesecih, vendar njegova gostota naraste v obdobju od aprila do oktobra vsako leto. V jugovzhodnem delu zaliva je bila največja gostota zabeležena v maju 1994 (4200 cel. H), v severozahodnem delu pa julija 1995 (4000 cel. h1). Ti spomiadansko-poletni viški so se ujemali z gostotno razslojenostjo vodnega stolpca, 229 ANNALES 11/'97 Pairtdja MOZETIČ ei ai..-TEMPORAL DISTRIBUTION OF ALEXANDKIUM SPP IN THE GULF ..., 225-230 kot posledico povišanih temperatur in oslajevanja zgornjih slojev. V obdobju naraščajoče gostote vrst iz rodu Alexandrium so bile v jugovzhodnem delu zaliva izmerjene povečane koncentracije fosfata, vendar so bili viški števila celic (>1000 cel. H) izmerjeni le štirikrat v daljšem obdobju ugodnejših fosfatnih razmer. Avtorji opozarjajo na previdnost pri razlagi sezonske dinamike roda A!exandrium zlasti zaradi dveh pomembnih dejstev: 1. število celic in koncentracija hranilnih snovi so bili merjeni na dveh različnih, četudi blizu ležečih postajah, zatorej izmerjene koncentracije hranilnih snovi odsevajo zgolj splošne hranilne razmere na tem območju; 2. za dinoflagelate je značilna dnevna vertikalna migracija po vodnem stolpcu, kar jim omogoča izkoriščanje globljih, bogatejših virov hranil zlasti v plitvih, temperaturno razslojenih priobalnih vodah. V vzorcih morske vode je bila z elektronskim mikroskopom odkrita do sedaj nepoznana vrsta Aiexandrium sp. iz Tržaškega zaliva, ki je najverjetneje sorodna vrsti A. acatenelia. Vendar so za pravilno taksonomsko določitev in morebitno toksičnost potrebne nadaljnje morfološke in biokemijske raziskave na monokulturi izolirane vrste. Ključne besede: dinoflagelati, Alexandrium spp., dejavniki okolja, PSP zastrupitev, Tržaški zaliv REFERENCES Anderson, D.M., Kulis, D.M., Sullivan, J.J., Hall, S. & Lee, S. 1990. Dynamics and physiology of saxitoxin production by the dinoflagellates Alexandrium spp. Mar. Biol., 104, 511-524. Boni, L. 1983. Red tides of the coasts of Emilia-Romagna (north western Adriatic sea) from 1975 to 1982. inf. Bot. it., 15, (1), 18-24. Boni, L., Mancini, L., Milandri, A., Poletti, R., Pompei, M. & Viviani, R. 1992. First cases of diarrhoetic shellfish poisoning in the Northern Adriatic Sea. Sci. Total Environ., Suppl., 419-426. Boni, L., Pompei, M. & Reti, M. 1983. The occurrence of Gonyaulax tamarensis Lebour bloom in the Adriatic Sea along the coast of Emilia-Romagna. Giorn. Bot. It., 117, 115-120. Boyer, G.L., Sullivan, ).)., Anderson, R.J., Harrison, P.J. & Taylor, F.J.R. 1987. Effects of nutrient limitation on toxin production and composition in the marine dinoflageliate Protogonyaulax tamarensis. Mar. Biol., 96, 123-128. Cabrini, M., Celio, M., Fonda Umani, S. & Pecchiar, I, 1994. The relationship between silicate availability and marine diatoms. 13^ International Diatoms Symposium, 161-172. Delgado, M., Estrada, M,, Camp, J., Fernandez, J.V., Santmarti, M. & Lleti, C. 1990. Development of a toxic Alexandrium minutum Halim (Dinophyceae) bloom in the harbour of Sant Carles de la R&pita (Ebro Delta, northwestern Mediterranean). Scientia Marina, 54, 1-7. Eppley, R.W. & Harrison, W.G. 1975. Physiological ecology of Gonyaulax polyedra: a red tide dinoflageliate of southern California. In: Proc. 1st Int. Conf. Toxic Dinoflageliate Blooms (ed. LoCicero, V.R.), Wakefield, MA, 11-22. Giacobbe, M.G., Oliva, F.D, & Maimone, G. 1996. Environmental factors and seasonal occurrence of the dinoflageliate Alexandrium minutum, a PSP potential producer, in a Mediterranean lagoon. Estuar. Coast. Shelf. Sci., 42, 539-549. Grasshoff, K. 1976. Methods of seawater analysis. Ver-lag Chemie, Winheim, 1-317. Honseli, C., Boni, L., Cabrini, M. & Pompei, M. 1992. Toxic or potentially toxic dinoflagellates from the Northern Adriatic Sea. Sci. Total Environ,, Suppl., 107-114. Honseli, G., Poletti, R., Pompei, M., Sidari, L., Milandri, A., Casadei, C. & Viviani, R. 1996. Alexandrium minutum Halim and PSP contamination in the Northern Adriatic Sea (Mediterranen Sea). In: Harmful and Toxic Algal Blooms (eds. Yasumoto, T., Oshima, Y. & Fukuyo, Y.), 77-80. Koizumi, Y., Uchida, T. & Honjo, T. 1996. Diurnal vertical migration of Gymnodinium mikimotoi during a red tide in Hoketsu Bay, japan, j. Plankton Res., 18, (2), 289-294. Maclntyre, J.G., Cullen, J.J. & Cembelta, A.D. 1997. Vertical migration, nutrition and toxicity in the dinoflageliate Alexandrium tamarense. Mar. Eco!. Prog. Ser,, 148,201-216. Malej, A., MozetiC, P., Maiaiiê, V., Terzic, S. & Abel, M. 1995. Phytoplankton responses to freshwater inputs in a small semi-closed gulf (Gulf of Trieste, Adriatic Sea). Mar. Ecol. Prog. Ser., 120, 111-121. Malej, A., MozetiC, P., Malade, V. & Turk, V. 1997. Response of summer phytoplankton to episodic meteorological events (Gulf of Trieste, Adriatic Sea). P.S.Z.N,I.: Mar. Ecol., 18, 273-288. MozetiC, P, & Obal, R. 1995. Seasonal dyamics of Dinophysis spp. which caused a DSP outbreak during thermal stratification in the Gulf of Trieste. Rapp. Comm. int. Mer Médit., 34, 214. Paerl, H.W. 1988. Nuisance phytoplankton blooms in coastal, estuarine, and inland waters. Limnol. Ocea-nogr., 33, 823-847. Sedmak, B. & Fanuko, N. 1991. Occurrence of Dinophysis spp. and toxic shellfish in the Northern Adriatic. J. appl. Phycol., 3, 289-294. Zingone, A., Honseli, G., Marino, D., Montresor, M. & Socal, G. 1990. Metodi nell'ecologia de! plancton marina. Fitoplancton. Nova Thalassia, 11, 183-198. 230 ANNALES 11/'97 original scientific paper UDC 593.17(450 Beneška laguna)"!995" FIRST CONTRIBUTION TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF MiCROBENTHIC PROTISTS FROM THE VENICE LAGOON Olimpia COPPELLOm Department of Biology, University of Padova, IT-35131 Padova, Via G. Colombo 3 E mail: Otimpiak@civ.bio.ursipd.it Roberta USINO Department of Biology, University of Padova, IT-35131 Padova, Via C. Colombo 3 Ester PiCCINNI Department of Biology, University of Padova, IT-35131 Padova, Via G. Colombo 3 E mail: Piccinni@civ.bio.ynipd.it ABSTRACT The importance of protists, especially dilates, in marine communities has been stressed by many authors; since these organisms feed at various trophic levels, e.g., bacteria, algae of various sizes, and other ciiiates. The protists living in the Lagoon of Venice have been poorly studied, it seemed particularly interesting to investigate their populations in this environment, the hydrological dynamics of which have been seriously modified and which is continuously subjected to large-scale anthropic modifications and polluted by waste from several different sources. This paper presents preliminary data on microbenthic protists in sediment samples collected in May and September 1995 from six stations of the Venice Lagoon. Twenty-one genera of ciiiates were found. The highest concentration recorded in station 1, also characterized by the highest concentration of fine sand, was about 100 cells, mh ■. whereas that of flagellates was about 1000 cells, ml'1, with a lower number oftaxa in all stations sampled. Key words: microbenthos, Protists, Ciiiates, Flagellates, Venice Lagoon INTRODUCTION Since the earlier part of this century it has been recognized that protists form a diversified quota of the biota living within marine benthic habitats. Most work has been concentrated on ciliated protozoa, which appeared to be dominant consumers in some benthic habitats (Kahf, 1930-35; Czapik & Fyda, 1992; Dra-gesco, 1963a, b; Epstein et ah, 1992; Faure-Fremiet, 1950; Fenchel 1967, 1968, 1969, 1987; Hartwig, 1980a, b) and in recent years also on other protists, such as heterotrophic flagellates, ali involved in microbial food webs (Fenchel, 1986; Patterson et al„ 1989). Sediment particle size influences the organic content of sediments, water and oxygen penetration, oxygen content, and accessibility by protists or metazoan competi- tors, and granulometric characteristics have a marked effect on the composition of protist biota. Microbenthic organisms include sessile and vagile unicellular eu-karyotic species living on the surface of, or within, sediments; in the former case, the organisms are defined as components of the microbiotecton or epipsammon, in the second as mesopsammon. Many protists cannot be included exclusively in either class (Patterson et al, 1989). Admittedly, many difficulties are encountered when examining microbenthic commmunities, e.g. species determination, collection of qualitative and quantitative data, and the almost complete uselessness of analysing fixed samples (Finlay & Guhl, 1992). As already mentioned, the protists living in the Lagoon of Venice have been poorly studied: very old data 231 ANNALES 11/'97 Otimpia COPPELLOTT1 etal. \ FIRST CONTRIBUTION TO KNOWLEDGE OF ..., 231-240 are available in the literature (Klesselbach, 1936} together with some recent data on a new Euplotes mor-phospecies, £ margherensis (Coppellotti & Cisotto, 1996), which has greater resistance to copper than other species of Euplotes (Coppetlotti & De Gabrieli, 1995). The Lagoon of Venice is a unique ecosystem which originated nearly 6000 years ago and now consists of a semi-enclosed body of water connected with the Adriatic Sea through three channels (Bendortcchio et a!., 1993). The hydrologica! dynamics of this environment have been modified by various anthropic activities. The Lagoon receives wastes from various sources, all of which are very numerous and complex, such as discharges of treated and untreated domestic sewage, treated industrial effluent, and cooling water from the industrial zone, and also pollutants, such as heavy metals, transported down the waterways flowing into the Lagoon. Particular attention was paid to sediments, because it is well known that heavy metals and organic micropoliutants are closely associated with this fraction, from which they may be resuspended (Donazzolo eta!., 1984; Martin et a!,, 1994). For all these reasons, this area may be highly selective. Some other types of organisms, such as macroalgae, have been used as biological indicators for the Lagoon of Venice (Favero et. al., 1996). It seems particularly interesting to investigate protist populations in this peculiar environment, which is continuously subjected to large-scale anthropic modifications. The studied organisms belonged to the taxonomic group of Ciliophora and to the flagellate group, a heterogeneous assemblage of protists equipped with fia-gella. MATERIALS AND METHODS Samples were taken from the sediments of six stations in the Venice Lagoon, chosen for their different environmental characteristics (Fig. 1). Station 1 was located near the hydrobiological station of Chioggia, subject to pollution by urban waste; stations 2 and 3 were located at mussel-farming sites; station 4 was in an area polluted by industrial waste; station 5 lay between the industrial zone of Marghera and the city of Venice, and is polluted by both industrial and city waste; and station 6 was located in a "clean" site in the northern part of the Lagoon. Samples were collected in May 1995 from all stations and in September 1995 from station 1 only. Sampling was carried out by pressing a plexiglass tube 3.2 cm in diameter some 10 cm into the sediment and that part of sediment from 0 cm to 2 cm below the surface was collected. Samples thus consisted of 16 mi each, and were placed in plastic 500-ml bottles. A minimum of three samplings was made for each station. 100 ml of seawater, filtered through 0,22 pm Sterivex-GS mesh (Millipore) and having the same salinity as that of the collection site, were added to the sediment samples. Samples were taken to the laboratory in a refrigerated container and were observed within 6 hours. Three procedures were adopted for examination of samples: 1) Uhlig's "seawater ice" method (Uhiig, 1964) for extracting interstitial microfauna: sediments were filtered through nylon nets (200, 100, 60 and 45 ¡.¡m meshes). Fig. 1: Lagoon of Venice and location of sampling stations. Si. 1: Beneška laguna in lokacija vzorčnih postaj. 232 ANNALES 11/'97 Ofimpia COPPELIOTTI e! ai: FIRST CONTRIBUTION TO KNOWLEDGE Of .... 235-240 This method was only used for sediments composed of relatively iarge sand particles with iow percentages of silt and clay, which are washed through with the protozoa. 2) Three sub-sampies were prepared by withdrawing 10 ml of diluted sediment and adding 90 ml of filtered seawater. Ciliates and flagellates were counted in five 100-pl drops for each sub-sample under a Leitz Diaplan microscope at magnifications of 310x or 500x, following the indications of Finlay & Guhl (1992). 3) Six sub-samples were prepared from each bottle by withdrawing 5 ml, to which 45 ml of seawater were added. Quantitative observations and initial identification of ciliates were carried out on every sub-sample under a Wild M8 stereomicroscope. Living ciliates were removed by a Pasteur pipette and directly counted. The data on protozoan densities reported in this work were obtained using method 2 for flagellates and method 3 for ciliates, after washing of all sediments by Uhlig's "seawater ice" method where possible. In most cases, quantitative data refer to genera more than to species, due to the difficulty in collecting simultaneously both qualitative and quantitative data on ciliates. Impregnation by protargoi or silver nitrate was used for correct identification of most ciliates, following respectively Wilbert or Chatton-Lwoff procedures as modified by Foissner (1991). Some particularly fragile ciliates, such as those belonging to Kinetofragminopho-rea, were fixed before impregnation with Raikov's (1978) fluid, normally used in electron microscopy. Drawings of protargoi-impregnated specimens were made with the aid of a camera lucida under a Diaplan Leitz microscope. The taxonomic scheme by Levine et a!. (1980) was used. Species descriptions by Kahl (1930-1935), Curds (1975), Curds & Wu (1983), Dragesco (1963a, b), and Carey (1992) were also used. Flagellates were identified with the aid of Prescott's (1962) and Schiller's (1933-1937) descriptions. Salinity values were determined with a refractome-ter. Samples were analysed for organic matter content and for grain-size composition according to Buchanan (1984). RESULTS AND DISCUSSION Abiotic data In May 1995 salinity was at a minimum value of 28%n at station 1 and peaked at 35 %o at station 5. A value of 30 %o was measured at all other stations. In September 1995, salinity was 35%« at station 1. Water temperatures were respectively 16°C and 21 °C at alt stations. Table 1 lists data referring to the May samplings. The sediments were characterized by compositions of differing percentages: the highest sand content was recovered at station 1 (97.39%) and the lowest at station 6 (14.92%). The highest contents of fine sand (250-125 pm) were measured at station 1 (54.61 %) and of median sand (500-250 ¡.tm) at station 4 (49.49%). Very high contents of silt were found at stations 6 (68.39%) and 5 (49.55%). Very little organic matter was present at stations 1 (0.26%) and 4 (0.22%). Stations Grain-size fractions (pni) i 2 3 4 5 6 1000-500 500-250 250-125 125-63 0.38 34.82 9739* 54.61 7.58 3.07 12.11 58.73* 26.58 16,96 1.90 13.40 63.72* 32.31 16.11 10.73 49.49 94.74* 28.93 5.58 13.57 7.24 45,00* 4,95 19.24 0.49 0.57 14.92* 1.55 12.30 S A N D 63-15.6 15.6-3.9 0.65 1.24* 0.59 14.71 25.28* 10.57 18.81 26.58* 7.77 2.19 3.40* 1.21 27.50 49.55" 22.05 42.54 68,39* 25,85 S 1 L T <3.9 1.37 15.99 9.70 1.86 5.45 16.70 C L A Y Organic matter 0.26 3.13 0.72 0.22 2.13 1.64 Tab. 1: Grain-size percentage distribution and organic matter content of sediments examined in may 1995. * Totai percentage values refer to sand and silt, respectively. Data kindly supplied by Prof. R. Brunetti. Tab. 1: Porazdelitev zrnavosti (v odstotkih) in vsebnost organske snovi v sedimentu, raziskanem v maju 1995 (v %). * Skupne odstotkovne vrednosti se nanašajo na pesek in mulj. Podatki s prijaznim dovoljenjem prof. R. Brunettija. ANNALES 11/'97 Olimpia COrPElLOTTt el a/.: PIRST CONTRIBUTION TO KNOWLEDGE Of ..., 231-240 Microfauna Taxa found in the May samplings in a(l 6 stations are listed in Table 2. With our counting procedures, flagellates were the most numerous protists (approximately 1000 celts, ml-1), although higher numbers of ciliate taxa were recorded at almost all stations. The highest number was recorded at station 1, where ciliates belonging to Kinetofragminophorea were represented by 9 genera, Polybymenophorea by 6, and Oligohy-menophorea by 4. The most frequent genera were Remanella, Strombidium and Aspidisca. Remanella is common in fine marine sand, its diet comprising diatoms and flagellates. Strombidium is generally found in the oxidized zone, where it feeds on diatoms and small phytoflagellates. Sampling síations Taxa 1 2 3 4 5 6 Flagellates Amphidinium sp. ++++ Gymnodínium sp. ++ Techadinium sp. +++ Oxyrrhis sp. +++ Anisonema sp. 4.4.4. ++ +++ + Chlorogonium sp. ++ + + + +++ ++ •i- + Bodo spp. + ++ + 4- ++++ +++ Otber species ++ ++ ++ ++ Ciliates Kirietofrasminophorea Lacrymaria sp. + + + Mesodinium pulex + -t- + Litonotus sp. + + Trachelocerca schuitzei + Trachelocerca sp. + Tracheloraphis sp. + Remane!la spp. + + + Geleia sp. + Conc/icwfoma longissimum + Colpoda cucullas + OI ¡gohy menophorea Frontonia sp. + + + + Uronema sp. + + Pleuronema coronatum + + + + + Cyclidium sp. + + + + Polyhymenophorea Conrlylostoma remanei + Slrombidium spp. + + + + + + + Tintinnopsis sp. + Holosticha spp. + Aspidisca lepiaspis ++ Aspidisca sedigila ++ Aspidisca spp. +++ + + + Üiophrys appendiculata + + Euplotes bisulcatus + Euplotes rariseta + + Euplotes vannus + ++ Uronychia transfuga + Taxa May September Flagellates Amphidinium sp. Gymnodinium sp. ++ Techadinium sp. +++ Oxyrrhis sp. +++ Anisonema sp. ++ Chlorogonium sp. ++ Bodo spp. ++++ Other species ++ ++ Ciliates Kinetofragminophorea Lacrymaria sp. + Dileptus sp. ■f Mcsodtnium pulex -f Litonotus sp. + + Trachelocerca binudeata + ++ Trachelocerca schuitzei + ++ Trachelocerca sp. + ++ Trachelonema minima ++ Tracheloraphis sp. + + Remanella spp. Get eta sp. + Conchostoma longissimum + + Cotpoda cucullus OI i go h y m enop ho rea Frontonia sp. + + Uronema sp. + + Pleuronema coronatum + ++ + Cyclidium sp. ++ -Í- Po i y hy m e nophorea Condylostoma remanei + Strombidium spp. +++ + Holosticha spp. + + Aspidisca leptaspis ++ + Aspidisca sedigita ++ Aspidisca spp. +++ + + Diophrys appendicuhta + + Euplotes bisulcatus ■i- Eupiotes rariseta + Euplotes vannus ++ ++ +,(<5 CELLS mi-'); ++, (5-15 CELLS mM); +++, 15-500 CELLS +,(<5 CELLS i«H); ++, (5-15 CEI.iS mH); +++, 15-100 CELLS ml-1); ++++, (>100 CELLS mH). ml"1): ++++. (>100 CELLS ML"1). Tab. 2: List of taxa in samplings of May 1995. Tab. 2: Seznam taksonov v vzorcib iz maja 1995. Tab. 3: List of taxa in samplings of station 1 in May and September 1995. Tab. 3: Seznam taksonov v vzorcib s postaje 1 iz maja in septembra 1995. 234 ANNALES 11/'97 Olimp rs COPPEU.OTTI et al.: FIRST CONTRIBUTION TO KNOWLEDGE OF ...,231-240 30 20 £ I Z 10 □Flagellates 0Cilia!es 3 4 Sampling stations Fig. 2: Number of taxa of Ciliates and Flagellates in six sampling stations of Venice Lagoon in May 1995. SI. 2: Število taksonov migetalkarjcv in bičkarjev na šestih vzorčnih postajah v Beneški laguni maja 1995. Ciliate density was very low at the other stations, Oligohymenophorea and Polyhymenophorea being the main groups.The lowest number of genera was found at station 4, i. e. 3 genera, whereas 9 were recorded at station 3. Strombidium and Pleuronema were the most frequently observed genera at all stations. As regards flagellates, Anisonema, ChSorogonium and Bodocould be observed at almost all stations, while Dinoflagellates such as Ampbidinium, Cymnodinium, Techadinium and Oxyrrbis were identified only at station 1, where the most numerous genera were the bac-terivorous Bodo and the phagotrophic Ampbidinium. It -must be noted that diatoms were very abundant in samples from all stations. The richness of taxa In the May samplings at all stations is reported in Fig. 2. The highest numbers of both flagellate and ciliate taxa are clearly present at station 1. In particular, ciliate taxa numbered 24, and at all stations 26. On the basis of the data obtained, it was decided to take samples only from station 1 in September 1995. The taxa of this station in May and September are listed in Table 3. Flagellate density was seen to have decreased, mainly because of the disappearance of Dinoflagellates from the September samplings. A remarkable increase in the density of some Karyorelictida, such as the predators Tracbelocerca and Tracbeiorapbis, was also noted. Indeed, Tracbelocerca was found to be represented by at least three species. Tracbeionema also appeared at station 1 in the September sampling. Direct counts of ciliates in the September samplings yielded the following data: about 70 cells. mH of Ki-netofragminophorea, especially Karyorelictida; 20 cells. mh' of Oligohymenophorea, especially Pleuronema coronatum; and about 1 5 cells, ml-1 of Polyhymenophorea, without any dominant genus. The morphological traits of some ciliate species after protargol impregnation are shown in Figs. 3, 4 and 5. These preliminary data indicate that the studied stations of the Lagoon of Venice are characterized by relatively low densities of ciliates. It is well known that ciliates are most frequent in fine sand (250-125 pm). In finer sand (125-63 jjm) their numbers decrease drastically, and in coarser sands {500-250 ¡jrn) they also occur in smaller numbers (Fenchei,1969). Larger amounts of organic matter lead to a strongly reducing environment. The richness of station 1 with respect to the other stations may be explained by the composition of its sediments (see Table 1) and by the amount of organic matter. In fact, the highest percentage (54.61%) of fine sand was found at this station. As regards organic matter, a value of 0.26% was recorded at station 1 and a similarly low value (0.22%) at station 4. However, station 4 was located in the industrial zone of the Lagoon, which is known to be highly polluted by heavy metals (Donazzolo et al., 1984; Basu & Molinaroli, 1994) which may thus strongly limit the biological characteristics of the environment and lead to the creation of a highly selective area for microfauna. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Financial support was provided by MURST, Project "Sistema Lagunare Veneziano". The authors are grateful to Prof. Riccardo Brunetti for abiotic analysis of sediments. ANNALES 11/'97 Olimpia COp'fRLOTTI cl al.: FIRST CONTRIBUTION TO KNOWLEDGE OF .... 231-240 Fig. 3: Camera lucida drawings of protargol-impregnated ciliates, A: Lacrymaria sp,, 700x; B: Trachelocerca schultzei, 450x; C: Trachelocerca binucleata, 450x; D: Condylostoma remanei, 290x; E: Euplotes bisuicatus, ventral view, 1 lOOx; F: Euplotes bisuicatus, dorsal view, 1100x. Si. 3: Risbe migetaikarjev (napravljene ob pomoči tako imenovane camera lucida), prepojenih s protargolom. A: Lacrymaria sp., 700x; B: Trachelocerca schultzei, 450x; C: Trachelocerca binucleata, 450x; D: Condylostoma remanei, 290x; E: Euplotes bisuicatus, pogled s trebušne strani, 1100x; F: Euplotes bisuicatus, pogled s hrbtne strani, 1100x. 236 ANNALES 11/'97 Olimpia COPPELLOTTl el al.: EiftST CONTRIBUTION TO KNOWLEDGE OF 231-240 Fig 4: Micrographs of protargol-impregnated specimens. A: Trachelocerca binudeata, anterior part of cellular body, 960x; B: Trachelocerca binudeata, nuclear apparatus, 1280x; O Trachelocerca schultzei, nuclear apparatus, 1280x. SI. 4: Mikrografiprimerkov, prepojenih s protargolom. A: Trachelocerca binudeata, prednja stran celičnega telesa, 960x; B: Trachelocerca binudeata, jedrni aparat, 1280x; C Trachelocerca schultzei, jedrni aparat, 1280x. 237 ANNALES 11/'97 Olimpis COPPELIOÏTI et si.: BRST CONTRIBUTION TO KNOWLEDGE OF 231 -2-10 Fig. 5; Micrographs of protargol-impregnated specimens. A: Pleuronema coronatum, ventral view, 1120x; B: Uronychia transfuga, dorsal view, 1280x; C: Aspidisca sedigita, ventral view, 1280x; D: Diophrys appendicuiata, ventral view, 1280x; £: Eupiotes vannus, ventral view, 960x. Si 5: Mikrografiprimerkov, prepojenih s protargolom. A: Pleuronema coronatum, pogled s trebušne strani, 1120x; B: Uronychia transfuga, pogled s hrbtne strani, 1280x; C: Aspidisca sedigita, pogled s trebušne strani, 1280x; D: Diophrys appendiculata, pogled s trebušne strani, 1280x; E: Euplotes vannus, pogled s trebušne strani, 960x. 238 ANNALES 11/'97 Oiimpia COPPEU.OTTi etal.: FIRST CONTRIBUTION TO KNOWLEDGE OF ..., 23T-240 PRVI PRISPEVEK K POZNAVANJU MiKROBENTOŠKIH ENOCELIČARJEV V BENEŠKi LAGUNI Oiimpia COPPELLOTTI Department of Biology, University of Padova, if-35131 Padova, Via G. Colombo i E mail: Olimpiak@civ.bio.unipd.it Roberta USINO Department of Biology, University of Padova, ST-35131 Padova, Via G. Colombo 3 Ester PiCCINNi Department of Biology, University of Padova, 1T-35131 Padova, Via G. Colombo 3 E mail: Piccinni@civ.bio.unipd.it POVZETEK Na pomen enoceličarjev, posebno migetalkarjev, v morskih združbah so opozorili že mnogi avtorji, saj se ti organizmi branijo na več trofičnih ravneh, npr. z bakterijami, algami različnih velikosti in drugimi migetalkarji. Enoceličarji, ki živijo v Beneški laguni, so slabo preučeni, zato se nam je zdelo še posebno zanimivo raziskati njihove populacije v tem okolju, katerega hidrološka dinamika se je do danes že temeljito spremenila. Nenehno je namreč izpostavljena velikim antropogenim vplivom in onesnaževanju z odpadki iz več različnih virov. Pričujoči Članek predstavlja preliminarne podatke o mikrobentoških enoceličarjih v vzorcih sedimenta, zbranih v maju in septembru 1995 na šestih postajah v Beneški laguni. Ugotovljenih je bilo 21 rodov migetalkarjev. Njihova največja koncentracija, ki je bila zabeležena na postaji 1 in katere značilnost je tudi največji delež mivke, je bila približno 100 celic, ml"1, največja koncentracija bičkarjevpa okrog 1000 celic, ml"l z manjšim številom taksonov na vseh vzorčnih postajah. Ključne besede: mtkrobentos, enoceličarji, migetalkarji, bičkarji, Beneška laguna REFERENCES Basu, A.f & Moiinarolf, E. 1994, Toxic metals in Venice Lagoon sediments: model, observation and possible removal. Environ Geol., 24: 203-216. Bendoricchio, G., Di Luzio, M., Baschieri, P., & Capo-dagtio, A.G, 1993. Diffuse pollution in the Lagoon of Venice. Wat. Sei. Tech., 28: 69-78. Buchanan, J.B. 1984. Sediment analysis. In: N. A. Holme & A.D. Mclntyre (eds.): Methods for the study of marine benthos, I8P Handbook 16, 2nd edition, pp. 41-65. Blackwell Scientific Publications: Oxford. Carey, P.C. 1992. Marine interstitial ciliates. An illustrated key. Natural History Museum Publications, Chapman & Hall: Cambridge; 351 pp. Coppellotti, O., & De Gabrieli, R. 1995. Toxicity of copper in Ciliophora Hypotrichida. In: R.-D. Wilken, U. Förstner & A. Knöchel (eds.): Heavy metals in the Environment, Vol. 1, 281-284, CEP Consultants Ltd, Edinburgh U. K. Coppellotti, O., & Cisotto, P. 1996. Description of Eu-plotes margherensis nov. spec. (Ciliophora, Hypotrichida) from the Lagoon of Venice. Ital j. Zool., 63: 163-167. Curds, C.R. 1975. A guide to the species of the genus Euplotes (Hypotrichida, Ciliatea). Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Zool.), 28: 1-61. Curds, C.R. & Wu, I. C.H. 1983. A review of the Euplo-tidae (Hypotrichida, Ciliophora). Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Zool.), 44: 191-247. Czapik, A. & Fyda, J. 1992. Contribution à la connaissance des ciliés psammophiles de la Baltique. Acta Protozool., 31: 109-114. Donazzoio, R., Orio, A.A., Pavoni, B. & Perin, G. 1984. Heavy metals in sediments of Venice Lagoon. Oceanof. Acta, 7: 25-32. Dragesco, J. 1963a. Compléments à la connaissance des ciliés mésopsammiques de Roscoff. Cah. Biol. Mar., 4:91-119. Dragesco, J. 1963b. Compléments à la connaissance des ciliés mésopsammiques de Roscoff. Cah- Biol. Mar., 4:251-275. Epstein, S.S., Burkovsky, I.V. & Shiaris, M.P. 1992. Ciiiate grazing on bacteria, flagellates, and microaigae in a temperate zone sandy tidal flat: ingestion rates and food niche partioning. J. Exp. Mar. Biol. Ecol., 165: 102-123. 239 ANNALES 11 /'97 Olimpia COP PEL LOTO C! ai.: FIRST CONTRIBUTION TO KNOWLEDGE OF 231-240 Fauré-Fremtet, E. 1950. Ecologie des ciliés psammo- phiîes littoraux. Bull. Siol. Fr. Belg., 81: 35-75. Favero, N., Cattalini, F., Bertaggia, D. & Albergoni, V. 1996, Metal accumulation in a biological indicator (Ulva rígida) from the Lagoon of Venice (Italy). Arch. Environ. Contam. Toxicol., 31: 9-18. Fenchel, T. 1967. The ecology of marine microbenthos I. The qualitative importance of ciliates as compared with metazoans in various types of sediments. Ophelia, 4: 121-137. Fenchel, T. 1968. The ecology of marine microbenthos II. The food of marine benthic ciliates. Ophelia, 5: 73-121. Fenchel, T. 1969, The ecology of marine microbenthos IV. Structure and function of the benthic ecosystem, its chemical and physical factors and the microfauna communities with special reference to the ciliated protozoa. Ophelia, 6: 1-182. Fenchel, T. 1986, The ecology of heterotrophic micro-flagellates. Adv. Microb, EcoL, 9: 57-97. Fenchel, T. 1987. Ecology of Protozoa: the biology of free-living phagotrophic protists. Sciences Tech Publisher: Madison, Wisconsin, and Springer-Verlag: Berlin; 197 pp. Finlay, B.J. & Guhl B.E. 1992. Benthic sampling-fres-hwater. In: J.J. Lee & A.T. Soldo (eds.), Protocols in Protozoology, B-2.1 - B-2.5. Society of Protozoologists: Lawrence, Kansas. Foissner, W. 1991. Basic light and scanning electron microscopic methods for taxonomic studies of ciliated Protozoa. Europ. J. Protistoi., 27: 313-330. Hartwig, E. 1980a. A bibliography of the interstitial ciliates (Protozoa): 1926-1979. Arch. Protistenk., 123: 422-438. Hartwig, E. 1980b. The marine interstitial ciliates of Bermuda with notes on geographical distribution and habitat. Cah. Biol. Mar., 21: 409-441. Kahl, A. 1930-1935. Urtiere oder Protozoa, I: Wim-pertiere oder Ciliata (Infusoria). Eine Bearbeitung der freilebenden und ectocommensalen Infusorien der Erde, unter Ausschluss der marinen Trntinnidae. In: F. Dahl (ed.): Die Tierwelt Deutschlands, G. Fischer Verlag: Jena, 888 pp. Kiesseibach, A. 1936. Zur Ciliatenfauna der Nördlichen Adria. Thalassia, 2: 1-52. Levine, N.D., Corliss, J.O., Cox, F.E.G., Deroux, G., Grain, J., Honigberg, B.M., Leedale, G.F., Loeblich, A. R. Ill, Lom, J., Lynn, D.H., Merinfeld, E.G., Page, F.C., Poljansky, G„ Sprague, V,, Vavra, J. & Wallace, F.G. 1980, A newly revised classification of the protozoa. J. Protozool., 27: 37-58. Martin, J.-M., Huang, W. W, & Yoon, Y.Y. 1994. Level and fate of trace metals in the lagoon of Venice (Italy). Mar. Chem., 46: 371-386. Patterson, D.J., Larsen, J. & Corliss, J.O. 1989. The ecology of heterotrophic flagellates and ciliates living in marine sediments. Progr. Protistoi., 3: 185-277. Prescott, G.W, 1962. Algae of the Western Great Lakes area. Wm. C, Brown Company Publishers: Dubuque, Iowa, 977 pp. Raikov, I.B. 1978. Ultrastructure du cytoplasme et des nématocystes du cilié Remanelia multinucleata Kahl (Gymnostomata, Loxodidae). Existence de nématocystes chez les Ciliés. Protistoiogica, 14: 413-432. Schiller, J. 1933-1937. Dinoflagellatae (Peridineae). In: Rabenhorst's Kryptogamen-flora von Deutschland, Osterreich und der Schweiz. Akademische Verlagsgeseilschaft: Leipzig, 10: Tl. 1, 617 pp.; Tl. 2, 589 pp. Uhiig, G. 1964. Eine Einfache Methode zur Extraktion der vagtien mesopsammaien Mikrofauna. Helgoländer Wiss. Meeresuntersuch., 11:178-185. 240 ANNALES 11/'9 7 compendio UDC 594(262.3-17) MOLLUSCH! CONCHIFERi DEL LITORALE SLOVENO Raffaella DE MIN Dipartimento di Biología, Universitii degli Studi di Trieste, IT-34100 Trieste, Via E. Weiss 2 Ennio VIO Dipartimento di Biología, Université degli Studi di Trieste, IT-34100 Trieste, Via E. Weiss 2 RIASSUNTO Nelle acque della Slovenia sono state identifícate 393 specie di molluschi marini conchiferí e per 309 di queste viene indica ta la biocenosi preferenziale. Tale numero risulta elevato rapportato alia limitata estensione del litorale sloveno, evidenzia la particolare riccbezza della malacofauna e sottolínea la varietá di biotopi presentí. Parole chiavi: Mol lusca, elenco, Alto Adriático, Slovenia iNTRODUZIONE La malacofauna marina del I'Alto Adriático é stata fonte di studio sin dalla fine dell'800, infatti risale al 1865 ¡a prima pubblícazione degna di nota: "Enume-razione dei Molluschi del Golfo di Trieste" di A, Stossich (1865). L'argomento verrS rípreso ín aícuni lavori di VVeinkauff (1868), M. Stossich (1879), Graeffe (1903), Stiasny (1908), Vatova (1928 e 1949), Coen (1933 e 1937), MatjaSíc & Stirn (1975) e Velkovrh (1975). Recen-temente Bussani & Zuder (1986) fomiscono un censi-mento dei Molluschi della Riserva Marina di Miramare, rielaborato da Vio & De Min (1994). Di Massa (1988-93) esamina dal punto di vista malacologico la Baia di Mug-gia e Vio & De Min (1996) presentano una lista di molluschi conchiferi rinvenuti nel tratto di mare compreso tra P.ta Tagliamento e P.ta Salvore corredandola con os-servazioni biologicheed ecologiche. Perquei che riguarda ii solo litorale sloveno, benché dalle pubblicazioni sovra citate si possano ricavare alcuni dati inerenti la sua malacofauna, ad eccezione di De Min et al. (1997), sembra non risultare alcun lavoro, il piü completo possibile per numero di specie rin-venibili e ben caratterizzato dal punto di vista sistemático. Dal momento che la tassonomia é la base per eventuali futuri studi di varia natura gli Autori hanno i'itenuto utile presentare, con una nomenclatura attuale ed aggiornata, i molluschi che vivono nelle acque slovene e fe conchiglie spiaggiate. MATERIALI E METODI Le osservazioni sui molluschi marini e sulla loro biología si riferiscono a dati raccolti negli ultimi vent'anni nelle acque costiere della Slovenia sia nel corso di immersioni in apnea o con auiorespiratore, sia durante escursioni lungo il litorale. in questa sede viene presentata una lista dei sol i molluschi dotati di conchiglia. Non tutti gli esemplari considerati rísultano essere perfettamente integri in quanto, in moltissimi casi, il materiale esaminato proviene da detrito spiaggiato o raccolto tra le reti dei pe-scatori, ma non sono rovinati a tal punto da comprometiere il ríconosdmentó. I molluschi vivent! sono stati identificad e quindi fissati in una soluzione al 5% di aldeide formica in acqua di mare il tempo necessario per eseguire eventual! ulteriori controlli. La determinazione dei le specie è stata resa possibile consultando numéros! tesîi ed i principali sono riportati in bibliografía; nel caso in cui si sia trattato di micro-molluschi, oppure per visionäre meglio alcuni parti- 241 ANNALES 11/'97 Raffíeüa DE MIN, Eraiio VIO: MOUUSCHl CONCHIFERI DEL LITORALE SLOVENO, 241-258 13* 50- ai. savodR Fig. 1: II litorale sloveno con le stazioni di campionamento. SI. 1: Slovensko obalno morje z vzorčevalnimi postajami. colari, ci siamo avvalsi di uno stereomicroscopio Olympus SZ 40, per mezzo del quale abbiamo effettuato anche le microfotografie. Per quanto concerne la sistemática sí fa riferimento al "Catalogo Annotato dei Molluschi Marini del Mediterráneo" (Sabelli ef al., 1990) pubblicato dalla Societá Italiana di Malacologia; per le osservazioni ecoíogiche, ci si é affidati alio schema della suddivisione del dominio bentonico proposto da Peres & Picard (1964) e ripreso successivamente da Ghírardelii (1981); meníre per quanto concerne l'assegnazione delle btocenosi alie specie si é seguito il lavoro di Vio & De Min (1996). Riteniamo opportuno inoltre specificare che aicune specie sono state rinvenute in íocaíitá diverse sia viventi sia nel detrito, in tal caso abbiamo considéralo piü importante riportare le prime provenienze. RISUITATJ II litorale ll litorale sloveno, che comprende buona parte del lato meridionale del Golfo di Trieste, si estende dal confine di San Bartolomeo (Sv. Jeme;) con l'ltalia fino al fiume Dragogna (Dragonja) che segna la separazione con la Croazia. La costa appare molto frastagliaía e notevolmente modificata nell'aspetto origínale soprattut-to in corrispondenza dei piü importanti centri abitati dove sono sorti impianti portuali, industriali e turistici. Procedendo neila descrizione del litorale da Nord verso Sud possiamo affermare che l'insenatura di San Bartolomeo presenta una costa bassa e caratterizzata da alcune risorgive d'acqua dolce. In corrispondenza di Punta Grossa (Debeli rtič), invece, incontriamo le prime alte formazioni rocciose di flysch (litotipi arenaceo-marnosi) con alia base grossi blocchi franati dalle falesie. Doppiando la Punta, verso Valdoltra (Valdoltra), il litorale si abbassa nuovamente, vi sono massi di dtmensioni considerevoli di arenaria e procede in tal modo fino ad Ancarano (Ankaran), da dove iniziano Carea di bonifica presso la foce del Risano (Rižana) e la Valle detlo Sfagnone (Síanjonska draga) caratterizzata da molti acquitrini e vegetazione palustre. Continuando ci sono le installazioni portuali di Capodistria (Koper), e la massicciata che protegge la strada costiera nel tratto compreso tra Semedela (Semedela) ed il campeggio di 242 ANNALES 11 /'97 líaff.iella DE MIN, Ennio VIO: MOU.USCHt CONCHIEERI Dit L1TORA1.E SIOVENO. 241-258 Isola (izóla). Quindi la costa risale caratterizzata da fiysch, con affioramenti di "calcare principale ad alve-oline" presso P.ta Gallo (Rt Korbat) e S. Simone (Simonov zaliv), che portano alia formazione di strette spiag-ge ciottolose; successivamente incontriamo rispettiva-mente la baia di Strugnano (Strunjanski zaliv), sede di un impianto per la produztone del sale marino, posto vicino ad una spiaggia di ghiaia, ed ii promontorio di Pirano (Piran) dalle pareti di fiysch scoscese, alia cui base riappaiono i massi di arenaria che vengono rima-neggiati dalle onde, Dopo gií impianti turistici di S. Bernardino (Sv. Bernardin), Portorose (Portorož), con il lungomare che sí distingue, per le spiagge di sabbia fine e Lucia (Lucija), doppiato il Promontorio della Sezza (Rt Seča), la costa si abbassa a formare il Golfo di Pirano, considérate geológicamente come la valle del paleo Dragogna. Tra P.ta Sezza e l'attuale bacino del Dra-gogna si estendono le saline di Sicciole (Sečoveljske soline), vasta area pianeggiante parzialrnente allagata dal mare ora trasformata in Parco Naturale Regionale. II fondo marino ¡ fondali dell'Alto Adriático sono relativamente bassi ed il Golfo di Trieste in particolare, non supera in media i 25 metri, soltanto in un canalone disposto paral lelo alia costa, in prossimita del promontorio di Pirano, raggiunge la profondítá di 30 metri. I sedimeníi che ricoprono ii fondo marino hanno origine e natura diverse e possono essere sommaria-mente raggruppati in quattro tipi: 1) la "térra rossa" che proviene dal diíavamento della costa nordorientale, soprattutto durante le intense pre-cipitazioni delle stagioni autunnale ed invernale (Meischner, 1973); 2) i frammenti calcarei derivanti sía dall'azione delle onde sui litorale sia soprattutto dallo scavo e dall'e-rosione degli organísmi appartenenti ai piani superiori del dominio bentonico, attivita che assume una notevole ímportanza lungo le coste dell'lstria (Torunski, 1979); 3) il materiale siliceo proveniente dal Po e dai suoi affluenti e quello delle acque de¡ fiumi che sfociano nell'Alto Adriático p reva lente mente ricco in carbonati e soprattutto dolomía (Meischner, ibid,); a opinione degli Autori, parte del residuo siliceo puó aver origine flyschoide sía per quanto riguarda il sedimento gros-solano sia per quello piü fine 4) le sabbie grossolane dolomitiche e stlícee che ricoprono il fondo al largo dell'lstria di origine plei-stocenica (Meischner, ibid.): infalti, il livello del mare che nel Pleistocene era piü basso di circa 100 metri, nell'Olocene si innalza ai valori attualí sommergendo in tal modo la piattaforma dell'Alto Adriático. La granulometria dei sedimenti permette una distinzione in quattro fasce parallele alia costa e indi- pendenti dalle isobate. La prima (Zona I), ampia 2-4 chilometri, è caratterizzata da sedimento con granulometria molto variabile (da pochi a circa 1.000 micron) e la componente più fine si accumula nelle depressioni dei fondo. Allontanandosi dalla costa, dopo un'area ristretta (Zona II) in cui si depositano solo material i molto finí, la percentuale sabbiosa aumenta (Zona III) e raggiunge i 160 micron. Più al largo (Zona IV) si ar-ricchisce nuovamente in sedimenti a granulometria più fine (Futterer & Paul, 1976). La sedimentazione è essenzialmente controllata dagli apporti fluviali e dalla morfología del fondale, tuttavia anche le correnti marine rivestono un loro ruolo, seppur di minore ímportanza neíla dispersione dei sedimenti; ad una corrente di gradiente, con andamento generale ascendente lungo la costa istriana, si sovrappongono sia le correnti di marea, sia soprattutto quelle di deriva determínate dai venti dominant!. II moto ondoso, per quanto concerne i processi di sedimentazione, ha effetti locali e limitati date le condizioni di bassa energía che lo caratterizzano; infatti il vento dominante, la Bora, che spira da E-NE, ha un fetch tras-curabile, lo Scirocco, che soffia da SE, pur avendo un fetch notevole, pari all'intera lunghezza delfAdriático, crea solamente onde rifratte, che perciô raggiungono il litorale sloveno con energía ridotta e lo Scirocco, pro-vieniente da SW, risulta perianto essere l'unico in grado di solievare notevoli mareggiate. Da! punto di vista bionomico, il piano sopralitorale da P.ta Grossa alia penisola di Sezza, è sostanzíalmente caratterizzato dalla biocenosi della Roccia Sopralitorale (R.S.), ad eccezione dei tratti di costa bassa (S. Barto-lomeo, foce del Risano, baia di Strugnano, Portorose), dove i! substrato mobile ospita le biocenosi dei Residut a Rapida Dissecazione (R.R.D.) ed a Lenta Dissecazione (R.L.D.). Nela zona intertidale vi sono le biocenosi della Roccia Mesolítorale Superiore (R.M.S.) ed Inferiore (R.M.I.). ¡I piano mediolitorale appare molto sviluppato, come del resto in tutto il Golfo di Trieste, a causa delle notevoli escursioni di marea ed è caratterizzato da un rigoglioso Fucetum virsoides Pignatti, 1962, associazi-one vegetale che si sviluppa in presenza d'acqua non inquínala e soggetta ad un discreto idrodinamismo. II piano infralitorale di substrato solido è rappresentato da diverse assocíazioni vegetalí di cui la più diffusa è il Cystoseiretum barbatae Pignatti, 1962 presente su tutte le rocce sommerse ed i manufatti (molí, pali, díghe) sino alla profondità di 7-8 metri, mentre le associazioni sciafile si trovano per lo più alla base dei massi frangifiutto e come sottostrato del Cystoseiretum. ¡I substrato mobile in pross imita della costa, costítuito generalmente da sabbia o sabbia pelitica, si presenta in alcuni tratti ricoperto da pratí di fanerogame marine. Le caratteristiche del sedimento e la pene-trazione luminosa sono i fattori principali che limitano 243 ANNALES 11/'97 Kaííaeli.t DE MtN. Enmo VIO: MOLLUSCHI CQNCHIFERI DEL UTORALE SLOVENO. 241-23« la distribuzione di Cymoclocea riodosa (Ucria) Asch.; tale fanerógama si estende iungo una fascia che va da circa 1 metro a 7 metri di profonditá davanti a quasi tutto il litorale sloveno, fatta eccezione per Capodistria, Isoia e Pirano dove glt insediamenti portuali e l'in-quinamento urbano hanno rídotto i prati fino alia totale scomparsa. Nel tratto tra Semedela ed Isola, a pochi metri di profonditá, vivono dei raggruppamenti ridotti di Posidonia oceanica (L.) Del ¡le, che ín Slovenía si presenta con il típico aspetto "a macchie di leopardo" e costituísce una delle poche testimonianze di quando la sua distribuzione era abbondante nelle acque del Golfo di Trieste (VukoviC & Turk, 1995). Altre aree limítate di fondo mobile costiero sono popolate dalle fanerogame Zostera marina (L.) e Zostera noiíi (Hornem.j; la prima presente vicino a sorgenti d'acqua dolce (focí del Risano e Dragogna, Strugnano), mentre la seconda caratteristica dei bassífondi meimosi ricchi di sostanza organica in decomposizione (Baie di Strugnano e Pirano). Le zone sabbiose costiere libere da fanerogame sono principalmente rappresentate dalla biocenosi delle Sab- bie Fini Ben Calíbrate (S.F.B.C.), ma nel caso in cui le sabbie siano più grossoiane ed i! fondo sia soggetto ad un forte idrodinamismo dovuto alie correnti di marea (per esempío nelle piccole insenature), questo popola-rnento si impoverisce e presenta alcune specie carat-teristiche delle Sabbie Grossoiane sottoposte a Correnti di Fondo (S.G.C.F.), quelle che Vatova (1949) défini "Sabbie ad Anfiosso". I fondait al largo, soprattutto quelli del Golfo di Capodistria e delta parte interna del Golfo di Pirano, sono caratterizzatí da materiali fangoso argíllosi di origine continentale e percio quest'area ospita la biocenosi dei Fanghi Terrigeni Costíeri (F.T.C.). Avvicinandosi al confine con le acque territorial! ítaliane a N-W ed a quelle croate a S-W, il fondaie si arriccbisce di detrito orgánico formando ia biocenosi del Detrítico Fangoso (D.F.) termine di transizione ira la biocenosi F.T.C. e quelia del Detrítico Costiero (D.C.) che è presente sui fondi sud-occidentalí del Golfo di Trieste e sulle sabbie píeistoceniche deíla parte centrale delPAIto Adriático. CATALOGO DEI MOLLUSCHI CONCHIFERI RINVENUTI SULLE COSTE DELLA SLOVENIA Note V = rínvenuto vívente Frequenza: r - raro D = rinvenuto nel detrito f - frequente c - comune Biocenosi caratteristica o di preferenza: a) Piano sopralitorale substrato solido: RS = Roccia Sopralitorale substrato mobile: RLD = Residui Lenta Dissecazione RRD = Residui Rapida Dissecazione b) Piano mediolitorale substrato solido: RMS = Roccia Mediolitorale Superiore RMi = Roccia Mediolitorale Interiore substrato mobile: SM = Sabbie MedioJitorali c) Piano infralitorale sustrato solido: AF = Atghe Fotofile substrato mobile: Gl = Ghiaie Infralitorali SRPV = Sabbie Relativamente Protette dalle Onde SFMC = Sabbie Fangose di Moda Calma LEE - Lagune Euriterme ed Eurialine SFBC = Sabbie Fini 8en Calíbrate SFS = Sabbie Fini Superficial! d) Piano circalítorale substrato mobile: DC = Detrítico Costiero DF = Detrítico Fangoso FTC = Fanghi Terrigeni Costieri e) Biocenosi indipendenti dal piano: SGCF = Sabbie Grossoiane con Correnti di Fondo Mi = Fondi Mobtii ¡nstabili d) altre indicazioni Ind.pol. = specie indicatrice inquinamento Ind. dess. specie indicatrice di bassa salinità 244 ANNALES 11/97 Ratïnelia DE MIN, Ennro VIO: MOtlUSCHI CONCHIFERI DEL L ¡TORA LE 5 LOVE NO. «1-258 Stazioni di raccolta dei molluschi riportate neiia figura. Localltž: 1 = S.Bartolomeo (Sv. Jernej), 2 = Valdoltra (Valdoltra), 3 = Foce Risano (Rižana), 4 = Ciusterna (2usterna), 5 = Isola (Izola), 6 = 5. Simone (Simonov zaliv), 7 = Strugnano (Strunjan), 8 = Pirano (Piran), 9 = Punta Sezza (Rt Seča), 10 - Saline di Sicciole (Sečoveljske soline), 11 = Golfo di Capodistria (Koprski zaliv), 12 = Golfo di Pirano (Piranski zaliv). Classis: POLYPLACOPHORA Gray J.E., 1821 Ordo: LEPIDOPLEUR1DA Thiele, 1909 Famiglia: LEPTOCH1TON1DAE Dali, 1889 Lepidopleurus (Lepidopleurus) cajeta nu s (Poli, 1791 ) Lepidopleurus {Leptochitonj cancel la tus (Sowerby G.B.ll, 1840) Famiglia; ISCHNOCHITONIDAE Dali, 1889 Sschnochiton (Ischnochiton) rissoi (Payraudeau, 1826) Callochiton septemvalvis euplaeae (Costa O.G., 1829) Lepidochitona corrugata (Reeve, 1848) Famiglia: CHITONIDAE Rafinesque, 1815 Cii/ton (Rhyssoplax) corailinus (Risso, 1826) Chiton (Rhyssoplax) olivaceus Spengler, 1 797 Famiglia: ACANTHOCHITONIDAE Pilsbry, 1893 Acanthochitona fascicularis (Linné, 1767) Classis: GASTROPODA Cuvier, 1797 Ordo: DOCOGLOSSA Troschel, 1866 Famiglia: PATELL1DAE Rafinesque, 1815 Patella caerulea Linné, 1758 Patdla rustics Linné, 1758 Patella ulyssiponensls Gmelin, 1791 Famiglia: ACMAÈSDAE Carpenter, 1857 Acmaea (Tectura) virginea (Mueller O.F., 1776) Ordo: NERITOPSINA Cox & Knight, 1960 Famiglia: N ER IT! DAE Rafinesque, 1815 Smaragd ia viridis (Linné, 1758) Ordo; VETÈ GASTRO PO DA Salvini-Plawen & Haszprunar, 1987 Famiglia: FISSURELUDAE Fleming, 1822 Diodora gibberula (Lamarck, 1822) Diodora graeca (Linné, 1758) LYtodora Italica (Defrance, 1820) Emarginula adriatica Costa O.G., 1 829 Emarginula octaviana Coen, 1939 Emarginula rosea Bell T., 1824 Emarginella huzardil (Payraudeau, 1826) Famiglia: SCISSURELLIDAE Gray J.E., 1847 Scissurella cost a ta D'Orbigny, 1824 Anatoma crispata Fleming, 1828 Sinezona cingulata (Costa O.G., 1861) Famiglia: HALIOTIDAE Rafinesque, 1815 Haliotis tuberculata lamellosa Lamarck, 1822 (V - 7 - 8 - 9 - AF - f) (V-12-DC-r) (V- 7- 8- 9-10 -AF-f) (V - 7 - 8 - DC - r) V-4-6-7-8-9 - RMS, RM! - c) (V - 9 -12 - DC - r) (V - lungo tutto il litorale - AF - c) (V- 4- 5- 6- 9-12 -AF-c) (V - lungo t. il litorale -RMS - RMI - c) (V - 8 - 9 - RMS - r) (V - 7 - 9 - RMS, RMI- r) (D - 6 -12 - DC - r) (D - 5 - 7 - 9 - AF -f) (V - tutto il litorale - AF-c) (V - tutto il litorale - AF - ft (V- 8- 9-12 -AF-c) (D-12-r) (V-S - 6-7-8- 12-AF-f) (D - 12 - DC - r) (V - 5 - 7 - 9 - AF - f) (D - b - r) (D -12 - r) (D - 7 -r) (V - tutto il litorale - AF-c) 245 ANNALES It/'97 "Talfaelta OF. mÏn, Ennio VtO: MOUUSCHi CONCH1FERI DEL LITORALE SLOVENO, 241 .-25« Famiglia: TROCHIDAE Rafinesque, 1815 Clanculus (Clanculopsis} cruciatus (Linné, 1758) Clanculus (Clanculopsis) jussieui {Payraudeau, 1826) Calliostoina (Calliostoma) con u i us (Linné, 1 758) Calliostoma (Calliostoma) laugieri laugieri (Payraudeau, 1826) Calliostoma (Calliostoma) zizyphinum (Linné, 1758) Calliostoma (Ampullotrochus) granulatum (Von Bom, 1778) Gibbuia (Gibbuia) albida (Gmeiin, 1791 ) Gibbuia (Gibbuia) arden s (Von Salis, 1793) Gibbuia (Gibbuia) magus (Linné, 1758) Gibbuia (Coiiiculus) adansonii adansonii (Payraudeau, 1826) Gibbuia (Coiiiculus) adriatica (Philippi, 1844) Gibbuia (Forskalena) fanulum (Gmeiin, 1791 ) Gibbuia (Phorcus) leucophaea (Philippi, 1836) Gibbuia (Phorcus) varia (Linné, 1758) Gibbuia (Sterompbala) divaricata (Linné, 1758) Gibbuia (Steromphala) rarilineata (Michaud, 1829) Gibbuia (Tumulus) umbilicaris {Linné, 1 758) Monodonta (Osilinus) articúlala Lamarck, 1822 A4onocfonfa (Osilinus) mutabilis (Philippi, 1846) Monodonta (Osilinus) turbinata (Von Born, 1778) Jujubinus exasperatus (Pennant, 1777) lujubinus montagui (Wood W., 1828) lujubinus striatus striatus (Linné, 1758) Famiglia: TRiCOLIlDAE Robertson, 1985 Tricolia pullus pullus (Linné, 1 758) Tricolia speciosa (Von Muehlteldt, 1824) Tricolia tenuis (Michaud, 1829) Famiglia: TURB1N1DAE Rafinesque, 1815 Boima rugosa (Linné, 1767) Ordo: NEOTAENiOCLOSSA Halier, 1882 Famiglia: CERITH11DAE Férussac, 1819 Cerltbium alucaster (Brocchi, 1814) Cerithium rupestre Risso, 1 826 Ceritbium vulgatum Bruguiere, 1792 Bittium latreillll (Payraudeau, 1826) Bittium reticulatum (Da Costa, 1778) Bittium scabrum (Ofivi, 1792) Ceritbidium submamillatum (De Rayneva! & Ponzi, 1854) Famiglia: IFOSSARIDAË Troschel, 1861 Fossarus ambiguus (Linné, 1758) Famiglia: TURRÍTELLIDAE Lovén, 1847 Turritella communis Risso, 1826 Famiglia: L1TTOR1NIDAE Gray J.E., 1840 Littorina (Melaraphe) neritoides{Linné, 1758) Famiglia: CÍNGULOPSIDAE Fretter & Patil, 1958 Eatonina (Coriandria) cossurae (Calcara, 1841) Eatonlna (Coriandria) fulgida (Adams J., 1797) Famiglia: RISSOiDAE Gray J.E., 1847 Rissoa aurlscalpium (Linné, 1 758) Rissoa decorata (Philippi, 1846) Rissoa fraunfeldiana Brusina, 1868 (V - tutto ii litorale (V - tutto ii litorale (V - tutto ii litorale (V - tutto il litorale (V - 5 - DC - f) (D - 12 - r) (V - tutto il litorale {V - 8 - 9 - AF- r) (V - 5 - DC - r) (V - tutto il litorale (V -10 - LEE - c) (D - 1 - 5 - AF - r) (D-10-r) {V - tutto il litorale {V - tutto il litorale (D - 5 - 7 - AF -r) (D - 7 - r) (V - 8 - 9 - RMS - r) {V - tutto il litorale {V - tutto ii litorale (V - tutto il litorale (V- 12 - DC-r) (V - tutto il litorale AF-c) AF - c) AF- 0 AF-f) - SFMC - c) AF-c) Gl - c) AF-c) - RMS, RMi - c) - RMS, RMI - c) -AF-c) -AF-c) {D -1 - 3 - S - 6 - AF - c) (D - 3 - 6 - AF - r) (D -1 - 6 - 9 - AF - 0 (V - 2 - 5 - 7 - 8 - 9 - AF - c) (V -12 - DC - f) {V - tutto il litorale - AF-c) {V - tutto ii litorale - SFMC - c) (V - tutto it litorale - AF-c) (V - tutto ii litorale - AF-c) (V-1 - 2-3-9-10-AF-c) (V-11 -12- DC - c) (D - 7 - RMS, RMI - r) (V-11 -12- FTC - c) (V - tutto il litorale - RS - c) (V - tutto il litorale - AF-c) (D - 7 - 9 - AF - r) (D - 6 - AF - r) (V- tutto il litorale - AF - 0 (D - 8 - 9 - AF - r) 246 ANNALES 11/'97 Fig. 2: Anatoma crispata Fleming, 1828 (G. di Pirano, detrito). Si. 2: Anatoma crispata Fleming, 1828 (Piranski zaliv, detrít). Rissoa guerinii Recluz, 1843 Rissoa labiosa {Montagu, 1803) Rissoa lia (Monte ros ato, 1884 ex Benoit rns.) Rissoa moriodonta Philippi, 1836 Rissoa símil is Scacxhi, 1836 Rissoa splendida Eichwald, 1830 Rissoa variabilis (Von Muehifeldt, 1824) Rissoa ventricosa Desmarest, 1814 Rissoa violacea violacea Desmarest, 1814 Alvania (Alvania) canceliata (Da Costa, 1 778) Alvania (Alvania) c/mex (tinné, 1758) Alvania (Alvania) discors (Alian, 1818) Alvania (Alvania) geryonia (Nardo, 1847 ex Chiereghiní ms.) Alvania (Alvania) lactea (Mithaud, 1832) Alvania (Alvania) ianciae (Calcara, 1841) Alvania (Alvania) lineata Risso, 1826 Alvania (Alvania) rudis (Philippi, 1844) Alvania (Casilla) semistriata (Montagu, 1808) Alvania (Galeodina) carinata (Da Costa, 1778) Manzonia (Manzonia) crassa (Kanmacher, 1798) Obtusella intersecta (Wood S. W., 1857) Peringíella elegans (Locard, 1892) Pusillina benzi (Aradas & Maggiore, 1844) Pusillina incospicua (Aider, 1844) Pusillina marginata (Mtchaud, 1832) Pusillina parva (Da Costa, 1778) Pusillina philippi (Aradas & Maggiore, 1844) Pusillina radiata (Philippi, 1836) Setia (Se t i a) turriculata Monterosato, 1884 Rissoina (Rissoina) bruguieri (Payraudeau, 1826) Famiglia: ADEORBIDAE Monterosato, 1884 Circulus stríatus (Philippi, 1836) Fig. 3: Sinezona cingulata (Costa O. G., 1861) (Strug-nano, detrito). SI. 3: Sinezona cingulata (Costa O. G., 1861 HStrunjan, detrít). (V - 8 - 9 - AF - f) (V-10-SFMC-r) (D - 8 - AF - r) (V-10-SFMC-r) (D - tutto il litorale - AF - c) (V - tutto ii litorale - AF - c) (D ■ 7 - 8 - 9 - AF - f> (V - tutto ti litorale - SFMC - f) (D - 7 - AF - r) (D - tutto il litorale - AF - c) (D - tutto il litorale - AF - c) (V - tutto il litorale - AF - c) (D - tutto il litorale - AF - f) (D - tutto il litorale - AF - c) (D - tutto il litorale - AF - r) (V - tutto il litorale - AF - r) (D - ludo il litorale - AF - f) (V - tullo il litorale - AF - c) (D - tutto il litorale - AF - f) (D - tutto il litorale - AF - c) (D - 3 - 7 - 8 - AF - r) (D - tutto il litorale - f) (D - tutto ii litorale - AF f) (D - tutto il litorale - AF - r) (D - tutto il litorale - AF - r) (V - tutto il litorale - AF - f) (V - tutto il litorale - AF - c) (V - tutto ii litorale - AF - c) (D - tutto cí litorale - AF - c) (D - tutto il litorale - AF - c) (D - 6 - 7 - 8 - AF - r) Famiglia: ASSIMINEIDAE Adams H. & A., 1856 Assiminea cfr. grayana Fleming, 1828 (D - tutto il litorale - r) Paludinella littorina (Delie Chiaje, 1828) (V-10 - S - RLD - r) 247 ANNALES 11/'97 Raifaelto DE MIN, Ennio VIO: MOU USCHI CONCHIFERI DEI LITORALE 5LOVÊNO. 241-258 Famigiia: BARLEEIDAE Gray j.E., 1857 Barieeia unifasciata (Montagu, 1803) Famigiia: CAECIDAE Gray M.E., 1850 Caecum auriculatum De Folin, 1868 Caecum subannulatum De Folin, 1870 Caecum trachea (Montagu, 1803) Famigiia: HYDROBIIDAE Troschei, 1857 Hycirobia acuta (Draparnaud, 1805) Heleobia stagnorum (Gmelin, 1 791) Famigiia: 1RAVADMDAE Thieie, 1928 Ceratia proxima (Forbes & Haniey, 1850 ex Aider nrts.) Hyala vitrea (Montagu, 1803) Famigiia: TORNIDAE Sacco, 1 896 Tomus subcarinatus (Montagu, 1803) Famigiia: TRUNCATELLIDAE Gray J.E., 1840 Truncatella suhcylindrica (Linné, 1767) Famigiia: APORRHAUDAE Gray, 1850 Aporrhais pespelecani (Linné, 1 758) Famigiia: CALYPTRAEIDAE Lamarck, 1809 Calyptraea chinensis (Linné, 1758) Crepidula gibbosa Defrance, 1818 Crepidula unguiformis Lamarck, 1822 Famigiia: CAPULIDAE Fleming, 1822 Capulus ungaricus (Linné, 1758) Famigiia: VERMETIDAE Rafinesque, 1815 Vermetus (Vermetus) triquetrus Bivona An t., 1832 Vermetus (Thylâcodus) semisurrectus Bivona Ant., 1832 Petaloconchus (Macrophragma) glomeratus (Linné, 1 758) Serpulorbis arenaria (Linné, 1 767) Famigiia: CYPRAEIDAE Rafinesque, 1815 Luria lurida (Linné, 1 758) Famigiia: TRIVIIDAE Troschei, 1863 Trivia arctica (Pulteney, 1789) Trivia multilirata (Sowerby G.B. il, 1 870) Famigiia: NAT1CIDAE Forbes, 1838 Natica (Naticarius) stercusmuscarum (Gmelin, 1791) Euspira guillemini (Payraudeau, 1826) Euspira nitida (Donovan, 1804) Famigiia: CASSIDAE Latreiîle, 1825 Galeodea echinophora (Linné, 1 758) Famigiia: TRIPHORIDAE Gray j.E., 1847 Marshallora adversa (Montagu, 1803) Monophorus perversus (Linné, 1758) Famigiia: CERITHIOPSSDAE Adams H.& A., 1853 Cerith iops is minima ( B ru s i n a, 1865) (D - tutto il litorale - r) (D - tutto il litorale - f) (D - tutto il litorale - r) (V - tutto il litorale - c) (V-10-AF-c) (D-3-10-LEE-c) (D - 3 -11 -12 - r) (D-11 -12-r) (D - tutto il litorale - c ) (V - tutto il litorale - RLD - c) (V -11 - 12 - Mi - c) (V- 11 -12- DC - c) (V - 2 - 5 - 8 - 9 - AF - f) (D-11 -12-DF-r) (V-11 -12-DC-f) (V - tutto il litorale - AF - c) (V -12-AF-f) (V - tutto il litorale - AF - c) (V - tutto il litorale - AF - f) (D-11 ~ 12 - r) (D -11 -12 - r) (D - 12 - r) {D - 6 - SFBC - r) (V - 5 - 11 -12 - Ml - r) (V - tutto il litorale - SFMC - c) (V - 5 -11 -12 - DC - f) (V - tutto il litorale - AF - c) (V - tutto il litorale - AF - c) (V - tutto il litorale - AF - f) 248 ANNALES 11 /'97 Raffaella DE MIN, Ennio VIO: MOLI USCHI CONCH1FERI DEL LITTORALE SLOVENO, 241-258 Cerithiopsis tubercularis (Montagu, 1803) Famigiia: JANTHiNïDAE Leach, 1823 ¡anthina nitens Menke, 1 828 Famigiia: ACLIDIDAE Sars G.O., 1878 Aclis attenuans Jeffreys, 1883 Aclis minor {Brown, 1 827) Famigiia: EPITONiiDAE Berry S.S., 1910 Epitonium aculeatum (Ailan, 1818) Epitonium commune (Lamarck, 1822) Epitonium turtoni (Turton, 1819) Famigiia: EULIMIDAE Adams H.& A., 1853 Eulima glabra (Da Costa, 1778) Crinopbtbeiros comaticula (Graff, 1875) Melanella polita (Linné, 1758) Vitreolina antiflexa Monterosato, 1884 Vitreolina incurva (O.D.D., 1883 Ordo: NEOGASTROPODA Thiele, 1929 Famigiia: MURICIDAE Rafinesque, 1 815 Bolinus brandaris (Linné, 1758) Hadriania oretea (De Gregorio, 1885) Hexaplex trunculus (Linné, 1758) Mu ri cops is cri s ta la (Brocchi, 1814) Ocenebra erinaceus (Linné, 1 758) Ocinebrina aciculata (Lamarck, 1822) Ocinebrina edwardsii (Payraudeau, 1826) Tropbon muricatus (Montagu, 1803) Typhínelius sowerbyí (Broderíp, 1833) Buccinulum corneum (Linné, 1758) Chauvetia brunnea (Donovan, 1804) ingina leucozona PhMippi, 1843) Pisania striata (Gmelin, 1 791) Pollia dorbignyi (Payraudeau, 1826) Fasciolaria lignaria (Línné, 1758) Fusinus (Fu s i nus) rostratas (Olivi, 1792) Fusinus (Aptyxis) syracusanus (Linné, 1758) Nassarius (Gussonea) corniculus (Oiiví, 1792) Nassarius (Hima) incrassatus (Stroem, 1768) Nassanus (Hima) pygmaeus (Lamarck, 1822) Nassarius (Hinia) reticulatus (Linné, 1758) Nassarius (Spbaeronassa) mutabilis (Linné, 1758) Nassarius (Telasco) costulatus cuvierii (Payraudeau, 1826) Nassarius (Uzita) lima (Diliwin, 1817) Cyclope (Cycbpe) nerilea (Linné, 1758) Rapana venosa (Valenciennes, 1846) Famigiia: COLUMBELLIDAE Swainson, 1840 Columbella rustica (Linné, 1758) Mitreil a gervillíi (Payraudeau, 1826) Mitrella minor (Scacchi, 1836) Mitrella scripta (Linné, 1 758) Famigiia: COSTELLAR1IDAE Mac Donald, 1860 Vexillum (Rusia) ebenus (Lamarck, 1811) Vexillum (Pusia) littorale (Forbes, 1844) Vexillum (Pusia) tricolor (Gmelin. 1790) (D-tutto il litorale - AF - r) (D - î - pelágica - r) (D - 12 - r) (D -12 - FTC - r) (D -1 - 3 - 4 -6 - 9 - DF, SFMC - f) (V - tutto il titorale - SFMC - c) (D - 2 - 3 - SFMC - r) (V-11 -12 - MI - c) (D - 8 - r) (V - 12 - S - DC - 0 (D - 3 - 8 - DC - r) (D - 7 - 8 - 9 - r) (V - tutto il litorale - DF - c) (V-S -12 - Ml - f) (V - tutto il litorale - SFMC - c) (V - tutto il litorale - AF - c) (V - tutto il litorale ■ AF - f) (V - tutto il litorale - AF - c) (V -1 - 9 - AF - r) (V - 12 - DC - f) (D - 7 - SFMC - r) (V - 5 - 8 - AF - r) (D - tutto il litorale - AF - 0 (V - tutto il litorale - AF - f) (V - tutto il litorale - AF - c) (D - 7 - AF - r) (V - 5 - 8 - 9 - AF - r) (V-1 - S-11 -12-DC-c) (V - 1 - 5 - 9 - SFMC - f) (V - tutto ii litorale - AF - c) (V - tutto il litorale - AF - c) (V - tullo i! litorale - SFMC - c) (V - lutlo il litorale - SFMC - c) (V - 5 - 7 - SFBC - f) (D - 7 - 8 - 9 - f) (D-12-r) (V-1 - 3 -10 - LEE - Ind. pol.-f) (V-Í2-DF-0 (V - tutto il litorale - AF - c) (V - 8 - 9 - AF - r) (V - 9 - AF - f) (D - tutto ii litorale - AF - c) (V - 7 - 8 - 9 - AF - f) (D - 3 - 5 - r) (D - tutto il litorale - c) 249 ANNALES 11/'97 Raffaeila DE MIN. Ennio VfO: MOLLUSCH! CONCHtf ËRi DEL UTORALE SLOVENO, 241 -258 Fig. 4: Ammonicera fiscberiana (Monterosato, 1869) (Sezza. detrito). SI. 4: Ammonicera fiscberiana (Monterosato, 1869) (Seča, detrit). Famiglia: MARGINELLIDAE Fleming, 1828 Gibberuia miliaria (Linne, 1758) Granulina clandestina (Brocchi, 1814) Famiglia: MITRIDAE Swainson, 1831 Mitra cornicula (Linne, 1758) Mitra 7-onata Marryat, 1818 Famiglia: CONIDAE Rafinesque, 1815 Conus mediterraneus Hwass in Bruguiere, 1792 Famiglia: TURRIDAE Swainson, 1840 Bela brachystoma (Phiiippi, 1844) Bela nebula (Montagu, 1 803) Mangelia attenuate {Montagu, 1803) Mangelia costulata (Blainville, 1829) Mangelia scabrida Monterosato, 1890 Mangelia stossiciana Brusina, 1 869 Mangelia vauquelini (Payraudeau, 1826) Mangiliella multilineolata (Deshayes, 1835) Raphitoma (Rapbitoma} echinata (Brocchi, 1814) Raphitoma {Raphitoma} laviae (Phiiippi, 1844) Comarmondia gracilis (Montagu, 1 803) Philbertia papillosa Pallary, 1904 Ordo: HETEROSTROPHA Fischer P., 1885 Famiglia: OMALOGYRIDAE SarsG.O., 1878 Omalogyra atomus (Phiiippi, 1841) Ammonicera fischeriana (Monterosato, 1869) Famiglia: PYRAMIDELLIDAE Cray J.E., 1840 Chrysallida delpretei (Sufiiotti, 1889) Chysallida doliolum (Phiiippi, 1844) Chrysallida emaciata (Brusina, 1866) Chrysallida monozona (Brusina, 1869) Chrysallida obtusa (T. Brown, 1827) Chrysallida suturalis (Phiiippi, 1844) Fig. 5: Janlhina nitens Menke, 1828. SI. 5: lanthina nitens Menke, 1828. (D-1 -6-7-8-9 -AF-f) (V - tutto il titorale - AF - f) (V - tutto il litorale - AF -r) (V - 12 - DF - r) (V -1 - 5 - 6 - 7 - 8 - 9 - AF - c) (D-3-11 -12-f) (V - tutto il litorale - SFBC - c) (V-11 -12 - SFBC - c) (V -12 - DC -f) (D - 3 - 7 - 9 - f) (D - 7 - 9 - r) {D-1-5-6-7-8-9-c) (D - 7 - 9 - r) (V - 9 - R - AF - r) Hatching (experimental data) Fig. 2: Temperature-dependent development of anchovy eggs fitted with inverse logistic (—) and power (- -} functions. SI. 2: Temperaturna odvisnost razvoja iniunovih iker (inverzna in potenCna odvisnost). two months (Regner, 1979, 1985). This phase lag may be related to the intensive feeding of adult anchovy in the pre-spawning period. Such a correlation was not found for the quantity of postfarvae {stages after the yolk-sac resorption). It was assumed that their survival was connected to the quantity of microzooplankton which was found to be their main food in the Central Adriatic (Regner, 1971). The catch of juveniles was analyzed in the Gulf of Manfredonia (Rizzoli, 1983). The largest quantities were observed in December, and again in April and May. So far there are no studies on the ecology of juveniles in the wider areas of Adriatic, except in the area of Novi-gradsko more (SinovCid, 1992). B) Daily period of spawning Anchovy spawns in the Central Adriatic in the evening, between 7 and 9 p.m. (VuCetid, 1957). According to Varangolo (1964a) maximum spawning in the Northern Adriatic takes place between 6 and 8 p.m. O Temperature-specific development times of eggs and larvae, growth of larvae and postlarvae During the 1976 and 1977 spawning seasons, anchovy eggs, larvae, and postlarvae were reared under experimental conditions in order to estimate their temperature-developmental time relationship, and growth 260 ANNALES 11 /'97 jakov DULČIČ: EFFECTS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGES ON EARLY STAGES AND ..., 255-270 rates of larvae and postlarvae as influenced by temperature (Regner, 1979, 1985). The relationship between egg development and temperature was fitted with four different functions. The power function: D ~ 1 788.4199 x T -2.290236 (1), where D is the developmental time in days, and T is the temperature in °C, was used for all estimates of anchovy developmental times. The best fit was obtained with inverse logistic function with the parameters: D = 1 / 1.01 2896 X fl + e4-9!4322 - (0.2574S1xT)] (2), (Regner, 1979, 1985), and therefore this function was used for all the estimates of developmental times of anchovy eggs since 1979. This function gives belter estimates particularly at lower temperatures (Fig. 2). For the estimates of instantaneous mortality rates of eggs, residence times and the mean ages of particular developmental stage have to be known. Thus, to obtain residence times and mean ages of stages (stages were described by Regner, 1979, 1985) the value of D obtained from equations (1) or (2) has to be corrected with the following factors; Value of D has to be divided with the residence time correction factor, while for the estimate of the mean age it has to be multiplied with the correction for the mean time. For the egg mortality estimates during biomass assessments the smaller number of stages has been used: Developmental time for larvae from hatching to yolk-sac resorption was fitted with the power function, the parameters of which were: D = 270065.2744 x T -3.8079 (3), where D is time in days, and T is temperature. Larval growth up to the yolk-sac resorption was approximated with Farris (1960) and von Sertalanffy (1938) functions, while the growth of postlarvae was approximated with exponential functions (Regner, 1979, 1985). In 1980, data obtained on larval and postlarval growth were fitted again with Gompertz function, which gave better fit then previously used equations. The form of the Gompertz function used for the estimates of growth was: |( = axebe-a (4), where is length of larva in the time t, a is the asymptote, while b and c are constants. As far as larvae were concerned, the constants (b, c) of equation (4) were found to be temperature dependent. This relationship can be expressed as: a = 0.20466 + 0.369659 x T - 0.00893519 x T2 ¿ = 0.335907 + 0.001603 xT C = 7.87357 - 0.841969 x T + 0.028809 x T2, where Tis temperature in °C. For the postlarvae, only the data obtained for the mean temperature of 21.30°C were consistent enough to be fitted with Gompertz function (Regner, 1980). The parameters of the Gompertz function obtained for the growth at this temperature level were: !t= 27 x e-2.532e-0.086t (5). Growth of postlarvae was also estimated from the daily growth increments of the otoliths of the postlarvae collected during the cruises along the Eastern Adriatic coast in August 1989 (Regner & Dulčič, 1990) and July/August 1990 (Dulčič & Kraljevič, 1996). The parameters of the Gompertz functions were: Parameters a b c Regner & Duldc (1990) 27.315 2.0517 0.0892 Dulčič & Kraljevič (1996) 29.664 3.031'! 0.1211 It is interesting that the parametes of the Gompertz functions obtained either from the measured lengths of postlarvae reared in experimental conditions, or from the counting otolith daily increments of postlarvae caught from the plankton after the twelve years, do not differ very much (Regner & Duldi, 1990). The age of anchovy larvae and postlarvae was estimated for the following standard length groups: Larvae (SI, mm) I -2.38 It-2.39-3.03 111 - 3.04 - 3.68 Postlarvae (SL, mm) I - 3.99 II- 4.00-5.99 ill - 6.00- 7.99 IV-8.00-9.99 V- 10.00 -11.99 VI-12.00-13.99 VII - 14.00 -15.99 Stage Residence time correction Mean time correction h-N 0.1630 0.0815 111 0.0795 0.2028 IV 0.1506 0.3178 V 0,0837 0.4350 VI 0,1925 0.5731 VII 0,1173 0.7280 VIII 0,1046 0.8389 IX 0.0628 0.9226 X 0.0460 0.9770 .«age Residence time correction Mean time correction A il-IVt 0.395 0.198 B (V-Vli) 0.393 0.592 C iVMI-IX) 0.165 0.871 D(X) 0.046 0.977 261 ANNALES 1î/'97 fakov DUi-ČIČ: EFFECTS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGES ON EARLY STAGES AND ..., 259-270 Vili- 16.00-17.99 ¡X-18.00- 19.99 X-20.00-21.99 Residence time of length group can be estimated with the equation: At- -1/c in [0/b In a/lti+1) - in (1/b In a/lti)] (6), where Ai is the residence time, while /i(- and /(,>? are initial and final lengths of each length group, while a, b, and c are the parameters of the equation (4). For the estimate of mortality rates the number of iarvae and postlarvae from each length group have to be divided with the residence time. The mean age from hatching of n-th length group can be estimated with the equation: n-1 t n = X Atj + Atr/2 (7), i=1 where Atj are residence times of length groups, obtained from equation (6). D) Length-weight relationship of anchovy larvae and postlarvae The relationship between standard lengths and dry-weights was studied on the artificially reared iarvae and postiarvae (Regner, 1983). it was found that larvae showed initial increase of the W/L ratio, which decreased later during yolk-sac resorption. Length-weight relationship in postlarvae was approximated with the power function, the exponent of which was 3.32, indicating positive alometric relationship. E) Feeding of postlarvae The feeding of postlarvae of the size from 3.0 to 8.0 mm standard lengths was investigated during the 1968 and 1969 spawning seasons in the Central Adriatic (Regner, 1971). It was found that the food consisted mostly of copepod eggs, nauplii and copepodites. The mean percent of postlarvae with the food in the digestive tract was, depending on size, between 10 and 43%. F) Horizontal and vertical distribution Horizontal distribution of anchovy eggs during the spawning season in the Adriatic was studied by numerous authors either in local areas (Gamulin, 1940; Varan-golo, 1965; Stim, 1969; VuCetiC, 1971; Regner, 1972; 1979, 1985; Casavoia et al., 1987) or on larger scale in the Northern, Central and Southern Adriatic (Steuer, 1913; Piccinetti et al., 1979, 1980; Gamulin & Hure, 1983; Regner eta!., 1985). According to the aforementioned authors, anchovy spawns in the Adriatic above the depths of about 200 m, which corresponds with the Adriatic shelf. Thus, its eggs Fig. 3; The main spawning area (shaded) of the Adriatic anchovy. SI. 3: Glavno (osenčeno) drstišče jadranskega inčuna, can not be found only in the areas deeper than 200 m -above the Jabuka pit in the Central Adriatic and above the Southern Adriatic pit. Analysis of the long-term data shows that the main spawning area of the anchovy can be relatively clearly distinguished in the Adriatic (Regner et al., 1985). in this area the probability that the mean daily egg production during the period of the maximum spawning intensity will be more than 100 eggs nr2 day1 is higher than 90%, The area covers the shallow Northern Adriatic (with the exception of the zone along the western coast of the Istrian peninsula which is under the influence of relatively oligotrophic waters of the incoming Adriatic geo-strophic current), and the zone along the western coast, to the Gargano peninsula (Fig. 3). Sometimes high production of anchovy eggs can be found around Paiagruža island. In fact, this area is under the influence of the outflows of italian rivers, especially of the river Po. In other areas, along the eastern Adriatic coast and in the channels between the islands along the eastern coast, as well as along the western coast from the Gargano peninsula to the Otranto straight, the intensity of spawning is substantia I iy lower than in the main spawning area. The anchovy egg and iarvae surveys which covered almost the entire area of the Adriatic shelf were relatively numerous. For example, 11 cruises have been performed in the Northern, Central and a part of Southern Adriatic during the 1976-1990 period only for anchovy biomass estimates. However, most of the surveys have been carried out only once or twice during the spawning season. Therefore, little is known about the shifting of spawning centers during the spawning season, if the Adriatic is considered as a whole. The knowledge of transport and survival of larval stages is even more scarce. Only one analysis of the mortality rates of anchovy larvae and postiarvae in the entire area of the 262 ANNALES 11/'97 lakov DUIČIČ: EFFECTS Of ENVIRONMENTAL Cl-!ANGES ON EARLY STAGES AND .... 259-270 Northern and Central, and a part of Southern Adriatic was carried out on the materia! collected in july 197B (Piccinetti et ai, 1982). The surveys throughout the spawning season were relatively scarce. They have been performed over relatively limited areas, mainly in the shallow Northern Adriatic. According to these surveys, centres of spawning within this part of the main anchovy spawning area move during the spawning season either in cyclonic (Vuietid, 1964; Varangolo, 1965) or in anticyclonic direction (Stirn, 1969). These displacements are presumably affected by the specific water circulation in the Northern Adriatic. The circulation of surface waters in the Adriatic is basically cyclonic, with the northwest incoming flow along the eastern coast and southwest outgoing flow along the western coast (Zore, 1956), Owing to the bottom topography, this current forms four relatively permanent gyres with the north western most one in the Northern Adriatic. The horizontal density gradients, combined with coastal river runoff of fresh water are capable of driving cyclonic circulation in the Northern Adriatic, which during the summer may be modified by two separate circulation cells {Malanotte-Rizzoli & Bergamasco, 1983). The wind stress (NE direction) may accelerate cyclonic circulation. On the contrary, if the wind direction is SE it can generate anticyclonic circulation along the west coast of the Northern Adriatic (Betello & Bergamasco, 1991; Rafar & &tina, 1991). This explains the differences in the direction of the moving of anchovy spawning centres found by different authors. Besides, the influence of these gyres on the rates of the mixing of otigotrophic waters of incoming geostrophic current and eutrophic waters of the river Po outflow is very important, because the rates of both horizontal and vertical mixing regulate the intensity of primary and secondary production. Together with the direction of currents is, no doubt, essential for the intensity of the spawning of anchovy in this area, as well as for the more or less successful survival of its planktonic stages. So far there were no detailed studies on the influence of the Northern Adriatic circulation on the transport and survival of anchovy larval stages. This should be one of the main tasks tn the future investigations. Along the Eastern Adriatic coast, where the anchovy spawning is not so intensive, some other geophysical factors may be of some importance for the reproduction of this fish. During the last two cruises, performed in July 1989 and August 1990 for the anchovy biomass assessment along the Eastern Adriatic coast, the distribution of daily egg production was compared with the vertical distribution of isotherms along the transects. This comparison showed that the egg production was most intensive in the areas of upweiling (Regner, pers. comm.) Obvious influnce of the atmosphere - sea interaction on the distribution of anchovy spawning centre points out that both short and long-term climatic changes may be the principal factors that regulate reproduction of the Adriatic anchovy. Vertical distribution of the anchovy planktonic stages was also studied in the Adriatic. Varangolo (1965) found maximal density of anchovy eggs 1 m below the surface, while Ghirardeili (1967) and Specchi (1968) reported maximum egg concentration in 7-27 cm layer. After Regner (1972), eggs were most abundant in the upper 10 m, while larvae and postlarvae were found in maximal densities in 10-20 m layer. The larger quantities of larvae and postlarvae found near the surface during the night indicated their diurnal vertical migrations. G) Long-term fluctuations Long-term fluctuations of the anchovy early stages were studied only in the eastern part of the Central Adriatic (Vučetič, 1971; Regner, 1974; Regner, 1979,1985). Considerably large fluctuations of total annual number of anchovy eggs through the period between 1959 and 1969 were accounted for the changes of amount of advection of the eastern Mediterranean water into the Adriatic (Vučetič, 1971). Later it was found that the fluctuations of the annual quantity of the anchovy eggs coincided with the fluctuations of primary production (Regner, 1974). The more detailed studies on the relationships between annual means of egg production, number of postlarvae and their mean mortality rates with the annual means of abiotic and biotic factors (temperature, salinity, primary production and quantity of zooplank-ton) were carried out for the period of fifteen years (1962-1976) (Regner, 1979, 1985). It was found that the fluctuations of egg and postlarvae quantities were positively correlated with the fluctuations of temperature, salinity, primary production, with the phase lag of about 1 year. Mean instantaneous mortality rates of postlarvae were negatively correlated with the aforementioned factors. Thus, it may be supposed that survival of the postlarvae is more successful in the years of higher organic production, probably due to the decreased intras-pecific competition. Spectral analysis of all long-term data showed periodicity of 2-3, 5-7, and 9-11 years. Since the similar periods were found out in annual variations of air pressure in Trieste and Venice (Polli, 1955), as well as in fluctuations of sardine catch (Regner & Gačic, 1974), it is possible that the reproduction of anchovy, regarding the long-term periods, is controlled by climatic changes, which affect the dynamics of the water masses and fluctuations of organic production in the Adriatic. The mechanism of this control seems to act through the changes of atmosphere - sea interactions. These changes depend on changes of air pressure gradients over the Mediterranean and on intensity of penetration of polar air towards the Mediterranean, i.e. on dis- 263 ANNALES ll/l97 J¿ikov DUL0Č: EFFECTS Of ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGES ON EARLY STAGES AND „., 259-270 1000 tOflOOOJ-KftOcOO t"-!-— cooöcococoö» cj> o> Cf> cr> Cf> cr> Estimated biomass, tons Anchovy catch, tons C O ■«-» ra O Anchovy catch in the Adriatic (Italy) 60000 5Q000 1980 1982 1984 1986- 1988 1990 -4>— Southern Adriatic -SB— Middle Adriatic ~A— Northern Adriatic -X— Total Years Fig, 4: Relationship between the estimated biomass and the catch during the period of decrease of the anchovy population in the Adriatic. SI. 4: Razmerje med ocenjeno biomaso in ulovom v obdobju upadanja inCunove populacije v Jadranskem morju. placements of large baric centres such as Icelandic cyclone and Syberian anticyclone (Zore-Armanda, 1969). Fluctuations of these climatic factors affect the intensity of penetration of the water masses of the Eastern Mediterranean intermediary layer (Buljan, 1963), which carry relatively large quantities of nutrients. They also intensify general water circulation, as well as the rates of mixing of water masses in the Adriatic (Zore-Armanda, 1991). In the years of intensified advections of the eastern Mediterranean waters, the primary and secondary productions increase (Pucher-Petkovic & Zore-Armanda, 1973). These changes of production may be assumed as the main factor which regulates the reproduction of anchovy in the Adriatic. Further investigations have shown that after 1978 these "regular" fluctuations were disturbed, Long-term estimates of the anchovy biomass in the Adriatic, with both egg production (Regner et al., 1985; DulCtC, 1993) and acoustic methods (Azzali et ai, 1990), showed a continuous decrease since 1978. Stock has almost collapsed during the years 1986-1987, and began to recover in the years 1989-1990 (Fig. 4). The catch of the anchovy in the Adriatic, which was 62,492 tons in 1979, fell down to only 7,055 tons in 1987. Since the biomass assessments by both methods applied showed that the anchovy stock was not overfished, some other explanations had to be found for this decrease. From the mid-seventies onwards some changes, which may be the cause of the anchovy stock decrease, took place in the Adriatic. The constant increase of sea surface temperatures and salinity was observed, together with the decrease of sea water transparency and oxygen saturation in bottom layers (Zore-Armanda eta!., 1987; Zore-Armanda, 1991). These changes were followed by Fig. 5; Data on Italian catch in the Northern, Central, and Southern Adriatic during the period of anchovy population decrease. SI. 5: Podatki o italijanskem ulovu inčunov v severnem, srednjem in južnem /adranu v obdobju upadanja inču~ nove populacije, the increase of primary production (Puc her-Pet ko v i tí ef al., 1987), indicating that the Adriatic ecosystem went through a relatively long period of eutrophication. just during this period some unusual changes in the distribution of some species took place in the Adriatic. For example, the large masses of gilt sardine {Sardinella auri-ta), which was always present but not abundant in the Souhern Adriatic, spread since 1975 over the entire Adriatic, and in 1979 reached even the Gulf of Trieste (Gamulin, 1975; KaciC, 1975; Regner, 1977). The fish retreated to the Southern Adriatic in the second half of the eighties. As this fish spawns during the summer, months, it can be a competitor to the anchovy postlar-vae. A similar phenomenon happened with the population of jellyfish Pelagia noctiluca which exploded and covered large paits of the Adriatic during the period from 1977 to 1985 (Vučetic, 1982, 1985). This jellyfish is known as a predator of fish eggs and larvae. Since its quantities were the most numerous during the spawning season of anchovy, it may be assumed that this phenomenon also negatively influenced the recruitment Of: anchovy population. However, the anchovy stock decrease, although evident, was not so great during the period of the massive occurrence of Pelagia noctiluca (Vučetic & Alegria-Hemandez, 1987). On the contrary, the sharp decrease of the anchovy stock began just in 1985 (Figs. 4 and 5). 264 ANNALES 11 /'97 lakov DULČIČ: EFFECTS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGES ON EARLY STAGES AND .. . 239-270 Fig. 6: Horizontal distribution of anchovy eggs, larvae, and postiarvae (N/rrfi/day) along the Eastern Adriatic coast in August, 1989. SI. 6: Horizontalna razširjenost inčunovih iker, ličink in preobraženih ličink (N/m2/dan) vzdolž vzhodnojadranske obale v avgustu 1989. 265 ANNALES U/'97 Jatov DULÖC: EFFECTS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGES ON EARLY STAGES AND ..., 259-270 Fig. 7: Horizontal distribution of anchovy eggs, hrvae, and postlarvae (N/m2/day) along the Eastern Adriatic coast in July, 1990. $1. 7: Horizontalna razširjenost inCunovih iker, ličink in preobraženih ličink (N/mVdan) vzdolž vzhodnojadranske obale v juliju 1990. 266 ANNALES 11/'9 7 Jakov DUIÖC: EFFECTS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CM ANC E5 ON EARLY STACES AND .... 259-2/0 At the same time, from the beginning of the eighties, the summer biooms of pbytoplankton and benthic diatoms started to spread in the Adriatic Sea. Initially they were limited to smaller enclosed or semienclosed polluted areas, and they lasted for a relatively short time. The surface affected by the blooms increased from year to year, especially in the shaliow Northern Adriatic, and along the western Adriatic coast, to the Gargano peninsula (Marasovid & Pucher-PetkoviC, 1987; Marchetti ef al., 1988; Todini & Bizzari, 1988; MarasoviC ef al,, 1994). The period of blooms prolonged to the entire warmer season, coinciding with the spawning period of anchovy. Finally, during the period between 1986 and 1989, the blooming of plankton and benthic diatoms covered almost all the shallow parts of the Adriatic, particularly central and western parts of the Northern Adriatic, just the main spawning area of anchovy. In all the areas affected by the blooms, mucous matter released by diatoms was dispersed in dense patches, from the bottom to the surface. These blooms began to decrease in 1990. Time series of Italian catch of the anchovy (Fig. 5) show the sharpest decrease of the catch in the Northern Adriatic just in these years. This indicates that the anchovy was seriously affected by the blooms. The spawning of the anchovy during the 1989 spawning season in the Northern Adriatic showed the lowest egg production in June, July and August, ever recorded in this area. Only one centre of more intensive spawning was detected in August in the area 10-20 miles off the western Istrian coast, in the zone of relatively oligotrophic waters of the incoming geostrophic current. The mortality rates of larvae were unusually high, while older postiarvae were not found in plankton (DuiCit, 1995), Moreover, during the anchovy egg surveys along the eastern Adriatic coast in 1989, it was found that anchovy postiarvae from the age classes of ~ 8 and 12 days were completely absent not only in the Northern Adriatic but also in the northern parts of the Central Adriatic (Fig. 6). The situation in 1990, when biooms began to decrease, was slightly different. Post-larvae from 8 days age class were found in large parts of the Northern Adriatic, but those 12 days old were still absent (Fig. 7). This would mean that during the relatively long period of changes which caused eutrophication in the Adriatic, conditions for the reproduction of anchovy gradually deteriorated, using the permanent decrease of the population. Finally, during the 1986-1989 period of massive blooms, the population almost collapsed, intensive biooms in the main spawning area of the Adriatic anchovy changed chemical properties of the water {Legovie & Justin, 1994), qualitative and quantitative composition of phyto- (Mara so vie & Pucher-Petk-ovid, 1985; Fanuko, 1989) and zooplankton (Regner, 1987), which affected negatively both adult fish and larval stages. Besides all possible direct or indirect effects, it can be supposed that the patches of the mucous matter may irritate adult fish even physically, and act as a traps for larvae and postiarvae (DuiCid, 1995). Therefore, it seems that especially during the mentioned periods of massive blooms fish was forced to reproduce in relatively "clean" oligotrophic waters of the Central and Southern Adriatic,-instead in its main spawning areas. It seems that during this period anchovy population recruited mostly from the waters of the eastern coast of Central and Southern Adriatic, and probably from waters of the western coast of the Southern Adriatic (in the area between the Gargano peninsula and Otranto). The conditions for the reproduction are not so favourable in these areas as they are in the traditional spawning area where the effects of eutrophication have been most pronounced. Since the temperature and salinity increased during this period, it seems that this eutrophication was the consequence of the period of low frequency climatic change, the effects of which could be intensified by the anthropogenic eutrophication. After all, it is known that this kind of phytoplankton blooms occurred from time to time in this area. These blooms were recorded, for example, in 1890-1891, 1903, 1905, 1921, 1927, 1931 (Fonda-Umani et al., 1989; Regner, 1991), when anthropogenic influence was not so obviously intensive as it is nowadays. However, it seems that the reproductive potential of anchovy is considerably high, because stock began to increase immediately after decrease of the blooms intensity (Fig. 4). CONCLUSIONS It is evident from this review that numerous investigators studied various aspects of the early life history stages of the Adriatic anchovy. Together, their results give relatively comprehensive picture of the embryonic development and growth, seasonal and daily intensity of spawning, horizontal and vertical distribution and long-term fluctuations of anchovy planktonic stages in the Adriatic, !t is also evident that the results obtained were dispersed within the long period of time, and that the intensity of investigations, as well as the number of investigated parameters, varied from one area to another. Thus, the data obtained are not consistent enough, and it is not easy to compare them. On the other hand, some factors essential for the better understanding of reproduction and recruitment of this important species for the Adriatic fisheries have been studied only occasionally and in very restricted areas. Besides, very little is known about juvenile anchovy. The simultaneous targeted studies of both adult fish and early life stages were never performed in the Adriatic. The same situation is with the comparative studies of the influence of dynamics of water masses, as well of production, quantity and distribution of microzooplankton on the transport and sur- 267 ANNALES 11/"97 Jakov DUl.ČIČ: EFFECTS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGES ON EARLY STAGES AND .... 253-270 vival of anchovy postiarvae. Those were, among the others, the main reasons that it was not possible to forecast the collapse of the anchovy population in the 1986-1989 period, although the decrease in the anchovy population has been observed on time. Therefore, for the future projects some systematic multidisciplinary investigations have to be planned. Investigations have to be designed in a way which will enable a better understanding of the processes essential for the success of survival of the anchovy postiarvae and juveniles, i.e. for the success of recruitment. They should encompass physical oceanography, phyto- and zooplankton production with the emphasis on the studies of microzooplankton, together with studies of transport, condition and survival of postiarvae and juveniles, and the state of the adult part of population. They have to be performed throughout the year, and most intensively in the main spawning area. Since the basic period of fluctuation of anchovy population in Adriatic must be covered, they should last three years at feast. POSLEDICA SPREMEMB V MORSKEM OKOLJU NA ZAČETNE RAZVOJNE STOPNJE IN RAZMNOŽEVANJE INČUNA ENCRAUUS ENCRASICOLUS L. V JADRANSKEM MORJU Jakov DULČ1Č Institut za oceanogratiju i ribarstvo, HR-21000 Split, p.p. 500, ŠetaliSte i, MeMroviia 63 POVZETEK Začetni razvojni stadiji inčuna Engraulis encrasicolus v jadranskem morju so bile prvič preučevani že pred dobrim stoletjem. Graeffe (1888) je bit prvi, ki je poročal o ikrah, odkritih v poletnih mesecih v planktonu sever-nojadranskega morja. To poročilo je bih objavljeno prav tistega leta, ko je inčunove ikre opisal Raffaeie (1888). Pozneje so se raziskavam o začetnih razvojnih stadijih jadranskega inčuna posvetili Se mnogi drugi znanstveniki, in treba je reči, da je število raziskav, povezanih z ekologijo planktonskih stadijev in z odraslimi inčuni, precej večje, kot jih je bilo opravljenih za druge vrste rib. Tako seveda lahko trdimo, da je inčun najintenzivneje preučevana riba v Jadranu. Avtor je v pričujočem članku želel napraviti pregled znanja o planktonskih stadijih inčuna v Jadranu. Razmnoževalno območje te vrste v Jadranu je zelo Široko, saj se inčun drsti v globinah do 200 m, vendar je njegovo glavno drstišče v evtrofiziranih vodah zahodnega dela plitkega severnega Jadrana in ob italijanskem obrežju vse do Gargan-skega polotoka. Inčun se v Jadranu drsti od (marca) aprila do oktobra (novembra), in sicer v vodah s temperaturo med 11,6 in 27,6 "C in slanostjo med 9,1 in 39,6 ppt. Produkcija in število ličink z rumenjakovo vrečko sledita spremembam v primarni produkciji in biomasi zooplanktona med drstenjem, s približno dvomesečnim odmikom v razvojni stopnji. Čas razvoja iker in ličink jadranskega inčuna kot tudi krivulje rasti ličink in preobraženih ličink je avtor izračunal v eksperimentalnih razmerah. Krivulje rasti preobraženih ličink so bile začrtane tudi na osnovi otolitnih določevanj starosti. Nadrobne raziskave o dolgoročnih nihanjih v produkciji inčunovih iker, številu ličink in preobraženih ličink kot tudi o stopnji takojšnje umrljivosti preobraženih ličink so bile opravljene v srednjem Jadranu med letoma 1962 in 1976. Pokazale so, da je povečani produkciji iker sledila povečana abundanca preobraženih ličink in hkrati povečana stopnja njihove takojšnje umrljivosti. Ugotovljeno je bilo, da so ta nihanja neposredno povezana z nihanji v temperaturi, slanosti, primarni produkciji in količini zooplanktona, z enoletnim odmikom v razvojni stopnji. Že od letfl 1978 so fa "redna" nihanja povsem porušena. Zmanjšala se je biomasa inčunov, medtem ko se temperatura, slanost, vsebnost nutrientov in primarna produkcija nenehno povečujejo v celotnem Jadranu. Videti je, da so bile te spremembe posledica nizkofrekvenčne periode podnebnih sprememb, na kar je bržkone vplivala tudi antro-pogena evtrofikacija. Ker je evtrofikacija prizadela predvsem plitki severni Jadran in pas ob italijanskem obrežju do Garganskega polotoka, se zdi, da je ta pojav negativno vplival na razmnoževanje inčuna v njegovih glavnih drstiščih. Ključne besede: inčun, zgodnji razvojni stadiji, spremembe v morskem okolju, razmnoževanje, jadransko morje REFERENCES Azzali, M., Cosrmi, G., & Luna, M. 1990. Rapporto sulie risorse dei mari italiani stimate con metodi acustici. Ancona. Rapporto per il Min. Mar, Mercantile C.N.R., 12 pp. Bertaianffy von, L. 1938. A quantitative theory of organic growth {inquiries on growth laws. II.) Human Biology, 10{2): 182-213. Betelio, C, & Bergamasco, A. 1991. A multilevel model for the study of the dynamics of the North Adriatic Sea. Acta Adriat, 32 (2): 587-598. 268 ANNALES 11/97 lokov DUlČlC: EFFECTS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGES ON EARLY STAGES AND ..., 259-270 Buljan, M. 1963. Fluctuations of salinity in the Adriatic. IzvjeSCa-Reports. Fish. Exped. "Hvar", 2(2): 64pp. Casavola, N., G. Marano, L. De Martino & C. Saracino. 1987. Preliminary evaluation of anchovy and sardine stocks in the lower Adriatic. FAO Fish. Rep., 394: 84-90. Dulcit, ). 1993. Stock assessment of the Adriatic anchovy (Engrauiis encrasicolus L.) using eggs surveys. Acta Ichth. Piscat., 1: 69-76. Dulck, }. 1995. Spawning of the anchovy Engrauiis encrasicolus in the Northern Adriatic Sea in 1989, the year of intensive blooms. Annales, 7: 51-54. Dulde, J. & M. Kraljevid. 1996. Larval growth of anchovy, Engrauiis encrasicolus, in the eastern Adriatic Sea. Vie Milieu 46 (1): 73-78. Fanuko, N. 1989. Possible relation between a bloom of Distepbanus speculum (Dinoflagellata) and anoxia in bottom waters in the Northern Adriatic, 1983. j. Plankton Res., 11: 75-84. Farris, D.A. 1960. The effect of three different types of growth curves on estimation of larval fish survival. J. Cons, int. Explor. Mer., 25(3): 295-306. Fonda-Umani, S.E., E. Ghirardetli & M. Specchi. 1989, Gli episodi di "mare sporco" nell'Adriatico dal 1729 ai giorni nostri. Regione Autonoma Friuii-Venezia Giulia, Direzione regionale dell'Ambiente, Trieste: 178 p. Gamulin, T. 1940. Observations on the occurrence of fish eggs in the surroundings of Split. GodiSnjak Oce-anografskog Instituta, 2; 73-91, Gamulin, T. 1964. The importance of shallow Northern Adriatic for the better knowledge of pelagic fishes. Acta Adriat., 11 (11): 91-96. Gamulin, T. 1975. On the spawning of gilt sardine in the Adriatic. Morsko ribarstvo, 27(2): 50-54. Gamulin, T. & J. Hure. 1983. The spawning and spawning areas of pelagic fishes (Sardina pilchardus, Engrauiis encrasicolus, Scomber scombrus, Sardinella au-rita and Sprattus sprattus sprattus) in the Adriatic Sea. Acta Adriat., 24 (1/2): 97-131. Ghirardelli, E. 1967. Microdistribuzione superficiale del plancton del Golfo di Trieste. Metodi di racolta, primi resuItati. Boll. Soc. Adriat. Sei. Trieste, 55: 18-26. Graeffe, E. 1888. Übersicht der Seethierfauna des Golfes von Triest nebst Notizen über Vorkommen, Lebenweise, Erscheinungs und Fortpfianzungzeit der einzelnen Arten. Pisces 4 Arb. Zool. Inst., 7(3): 445-470. Kadi, 1.1975. Some observations on gilt sardine (Sardinella aurita) in the Adriatic. Morsko ribarstvo, 27(1): 11-13. Legovic, T. & D. {ustte. 1994. Long-term eutrophication of the Northern Adriatic Sea: evidence and control. MAP Technical Reports Series, 78:1-26. Malanotte-Rizzoli, P. & A. Bergamasco. 1983. The dynamics of the coastal region of the Northern Adriatic Sea.]. Phys. Oceanogr., 13:1105-1 130. Marasovid, I. & T. Pucher-Petkovid. 1987. Ecological observations of locally limited summer blooms. FAO Fish. Rep., 352: 167-174. Marasovic, I., T. Pucher-Petkovic, D. Régner, M. Gačič, G. KuSprïid & Ž. Ninčevid. 1994. Mechanisms of initiation and persistence of a red tide in some polluted areas. MAP Technical Reports Series, 78:121-139. Marchetti, R., G. F. Gaggino & A. Provini. 1988. Red tides in Northwest Adriatic. MAP Technical Reports Series, 21: 133-142. Merker, K. & M. Vujoševid 1972. Density and distribution of anchovy (Engrauiis encrasicolus L.) eggs in the Bay of Boka Kotorska. Poljoprivreda i šumarstvo, 18 (2): 15-27. Piccinetti, C., S. Regner & M. Specchi. 1979. Estimation du stock d'anchois (Engrauiis encrasicolus L.) de la haute et moyenne Adriatique. Inv. Pesq., 43 (1): 69-81. Piccinetti, C., S. Regner & M. Specchi. 1980. Etat du stock d'anchois et de sardine en Adriatique. FAO Fish. Rep., 239: 43-52. Piccinetti, C., S. Regner & M. Specchi. 1982. Preliminary data on larval and postlarval mortality of anchovy, Engrauiis encrasicolus (Linnaeus, 1758), in the northern and central Adriatic. Acta Adriat., 23(1/2): 449-456. Polti, S. 1955. I cicli di 5.6 e 8.0 anni e la loro realtà fisica. Riv. Meteor. Aeronautica, 2: 12pp. Pucher-Petkovic, T. & M. Zore-Armanda. 1973. Essai d'évaluation et pronostic de la production en function des facteurs du milieu dans l'Adriatique. Acta Adriat., 15 (1): 39 pp. Pucher-Petkovič, T., I. Marsovič, I. Vukadin & L. Sto-janoski. 1987. Time series of productivity parameters indicating eutrophication of the Middle Adriatic. FAO Fish. Rep., 394:41-50. Raffaele, F. 1888. Le di uova gailegianti e le larve dei Te-leostei nel Golfo do Napoli. Mitt. Zool. Stat., 8 (1): 1-84. Rajar, R. & M. Četina. 1991. Modeling of tidal and wind-induced currents and dispersion in the Northern Adriatic. Acta Adriat., 32(2): 785-812. Regner, D. 1987. The impact of pollution on the cope-pod community from the Eastern Adriatic coast. Che-mosphere, 16 (2/3): 369-379. Regner, D. 1991. Stress in the shallow parts of the Adriatic Sea. Ekološka revija, 4-5: 19 pp. Regner, S. 1971. Contribution to the knowledge of the feeding of anchovy, Engrauiis encrasicolus (Linnaeus, 1758), in the central Adriatic. Acta Adriat., 14 (9): 1-40. Regner, S, 1972. Contribution to the study of the ecology of the planktonic phase in the life history of the anchovy in the central Adriatic, Acta Adriat., 14: 40 p. Regner, S. 1974. The oscillations of the quantity of the anchovy's planktonic phase in the Central Adriatic from 1968 to 1971. Acta Adriat., 15 (5): 14 pp. Regner, S. 1977. On the planktonic stages of gilt sardine, Sardinella aurita Valenciennes, in the central Adriatic. Acta Adriat., 17(3): 12 p. Regner, S. 1979. Ecology of planktonic stages of the anchovy, Engrauiis encrasicolus (Linnaeus, 1758), in the 269 ANNALES 11/'97 Jakov DUlCttí: EFFECTS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGES ON EARLY STAGES AND ..., 2S9-270 centra! Adriatic. Ph. D. Thesis. Univ. Beograd, 188 pp. Regner, S. 1980. On semigraphic estimation of Gom-pertz function and its application on fish growth. Acta Adriat., 21(1): 227-236. Regner, S. 1983, Length-weight relationship in larvae and postlarvae of the anchovy, Engraulis encrasicolus (Linnaeus, 1758). Rapp. Comm. int. Mer Medit., 28 (5): 171-173. Regner, S. 1985. Ecology of planktonic stages of the anchovy, Engraulis encrasicolus (Linnaeus, 1758), in the central Adriatic. Acta Adriat. 26 (1), Series Monographie, 1:113 p. Regner, S. & M. Gadd. 1974. The fluctuations of sardine catch along the eastern Adriatic coast and solar activity. Acta Adriat., 15 (11): 15 pp. Regner, S. & J. Duléitf. 1990. Growth parameters of anchovy postlarvae in the Adriatic estimated from otolith growth rings. BiljeSke-Notes, Institut za oceanogra-fiju i ribarstvo, 76: 1-8. Regner, S., C. Piccinetti & M. Specchi. 1985. Statistical analysis of the anchovy stock estimates from the data obtained by egg surveys. FAO Fish. Rep., 345; 169-184. Rizzoli, M. 1983. Considerations sur la pec.he du "Bian-chetto" en Adriatique. FAO Fish. Rep., 290: 230-234. Sinoviii, G. 1992. Biology and population dynamics of anchovy Engraulis encrasicolus (Linnaeus, 1758) in the central Adriatic. Disertationes, University of Zagreb: 1-163. Specchi, M. 1968. Observations préliminaires sur l'hyponeuston du Golfe de Trieste. Rapp. Comm. int. Mer. Medit., 19 (3): 491-494. Steuer, A. 1910. Pianktonkunde. Leipzig. 723 pp. Steuer, A. 1913. Ziele und Wege biologischer Mittelmerforschung. Verhandlungen Gessel, deutscher Naturforscher und Arzte, Leipzig. Stiasny, G. 1910. Beobachtungen über die marine Faune des Triester Golfes in jähre 1909. Zool. Anz., 35: 583-587. Stirn, J. 1969. Pelagial of the Northern Adriatic; its quantity, composition and distribution in 1965 (in Slovenian). Razprave-Dissertationes SAZU, 12 (2): 92 pp. Todini, E. & A. Bizzari. 1988. Eutrophication in the coastal area of the region Emilia Romagna. MAP Technical Reports Series, 21: 143-152. Varangolo, S. 1964a, Calendario di comparse di uova pelagiche di Teleostei marini nel plancton di Chioggia. Arch. Oceanogr. Limnoi., 13 (2): 240-279. Varangoio, S. 1964b. Variazioni diurne délia presenza degli stadi di sviluppo di alcuni Teleostei marini nel plancton di Chioggia. Boll. Zoo!., 31 (2): 1037-1047. Varangolo, S. 1965. Alcune osservazioni sulla distri-buzione delle uova gallegianti di Teleostei neN'Alto Adriático. Boil. Zool., 32 (2): 849-858. Vatova, A. 1928. Compendio della Flora e Fauna del Mare Adriático presso Rovigno. Mem. R. Com. Talas-sogr., 143. Vučetic, T. 1957. Quelques observations sur l'ecologie de la ponte de l'anchois (Engraulis encrasicolus !...) dans les lacs de l'ile de Mljet Proc. GFCM, 4: 227-233. Vučetič, T. 1964. O mriježčenju brgljuna (Engraulis encrasicholus L.) u području otvorenog Jadrana. Acta Adriat., 38: 277-284. Vučetič, T. 1971. Fluctuations a long terme du macro-zooplancton dans l'Adriatique centrale: oeufs de Sardina pilchardus Walb., d'Engraulis encrasicolus L. et larves de différentes poissons. Arch. Oceanogr. Limnoi., 17 (2): 141-156. Vučetič, T. 1975. Synchronism of the spawning season of some pelagic fishes (sardine, anchovy) and the timing of the maximal food (zooplankton) production in the Central Adriatic. Publ. Staz. Zool, Napoli, 39 suppl.: 347-365. Vuietic, T. 1982. Unusual occurrence of Pelagia noctiluca in Adriatic. Influence of water masses dynamics on the distribution of Pelagia noctiluca in the Adriatic. Acta Adriat., 23 (1/2): 105-115. Vučetič, T. 1985. Relationship between the jellyfish Pelagia noctiluca occurrence and catch of tunny fish in the Mediteranean (Adriatic). Rapp. Comm. int. Mer Medit., 29 (9): 331-332. Vučetič, T. & V. Aiegria-Hernandez. 1987. Trends of annual catches or stock densities of some pelagic fishes in recent "Pelagia years" in the Adriatic. FAO Fish. Rep., 394: 133-136. Zavodnik, D. 1967. On the spawning of the anchovy (Engraulis encrasicholus L.) along the coast of the istrian peninsula (North Adriatic). GFCM, ¡X Session, pi, (Abstract). Zavodnik, D. 1970, Comparative data on the spawning of sardine (Sardina pilchardus Walb.), sprat (Sprattus sprattus L.) and anchovy (Engraulis encrasicholus L.) in the North Adriatic. Ichthyologia, 2 (1): 171-178. Zore, M. 1956. On gradient currents in the Adriatic Sea. Acta Adriat, 8(6): 38 pp. Zore-Armanda, M. 1969. Water exchange between the Adriatic and the eastern Mediterranean. Deep Sea Res., 16: 171-178. Zore-Armanda, M. 1991. Natural characteristics and climatic changes of the Adriatic Sea. Acta Adriat., 32(2): 567-586. Zore-Armanda, M., L. Stojanoski & I. Vukadin. 1987. Time series of oceanographic parameters: eutrophication of the open Adriatic Sea. FAO Fish. Rep., 394: 71-77. 270 ANNALES 11/'97 original scientific paper UDC 597.5(262.3-11 ) OCCURRENCE OF F1NGERL1NGS OF GREYTRIGGERFISH, BALiSTES CAROLINENSIS GbAEUH, 1789 (PISCES: BALISTIDAE), iN THE EASTERN ADRIATIC Jakov OULČIČ institute of Oceanography and fisheries, HR-210GG Split, Šetalište i. Meštroviča 63 Frano KRŠINIČ Biological institute, HR-200GG Dubrovnik, Kneza Damjana jucle 12 Miro KRALJEVIČ & Armin PALLAORO Institute of Oceanography and Fisheries, HR-210GQ Split, ŠetaliSte I. Meširoviča 63 ABSTRACT Three fingeriings of Baiistes carolinensis Gmelin, 1789, found under a floating wreckage near the coast of the islet Gu'oavac (vicinity of the settlement Lumbarda, Korduia island)r in September 1994, provided the first occurrence of the grey triggerfish fingeriings in the eastern Adriatic. This occurrence shows that this species spawns in the southeastern Adriatic. The main morphometric and meristic data are given. The status of the grey triggerfish needs to be evaluated on a continuous basis as it is becoming increasingly apparent that uncommon species, and particularly those on the edge of their distribution, can be essential indicators of environmental change. Key words: Balistes carolinensis, fingeriings, Eastern Adriatic, first occurrence INTRODUCTION The grey triggerfish, Balistes carolinensis Gmelin, 1789, occurs on reefs and in open waters in tropical and subtropical seas, chiefly over rocky bottoms at 10-100 m. It is common in the Mediterranean Sea and on both sides of the Atlantic (from the North Sea to Angola and from Nova Scotia to Argentina) but rare in the Black Sea (Tortonese, 1986). This species also occurs in the Adriatic Sea, especially in its southern part (jardas, 1983, 1996; Pallaoro, 1988), and in warmer years it may be found in the northern Adriatic (Pallaoro, 1988). There is no published information on biology and ecology of the grey triggerfish in the eastern Adriatic. The aim of this paper is to provide first data on the occurrence of fingeriings of grey triggerfish in the eastern Adriatic and their morphometric and meristic characteristics. MATERIAL AND METHODS Three fingeriings were found under a floating wreckage near the coast of the islet of Gubavac in the vicinity of the settlement Lumbarda (Korcula island) in the southeastern Adriatic in September 1994 (Fig. 1). The specimens were identified according to Soljan (1975) and Tortonese (1986). They are deposited in the ichtbyo logical Collection of the institute of Oceanography and Fisheries in Split. Specimens were preserved in 4% buffered formalin immediately after capture, subsequently measured to the nearest 0.1 mm (Fig. 2) and weighed to the nearest 0.01 g. Reduction in length caused by preservation depends on the initial lengths of the specimens and duration of storage. Preservation in formalin causes an average 5% loss in total length of larvae and fingeriings (Mc Gurk, 1984). Meristic characteristics considered were dorsal, anal, pectoral, caudal fin rays and number of scales in the longitudinal line. 271 ANNALES 11/'97 I. DUt.ČIČ « .¡i: OCCURRENCE OF FINGERUNCS OF GREY TRIGGERFISH..... 271-276 F/g. /: S/te where fingerlings of Balistes carolinensis were found (islet Gubavac). Si. I: Lokaliteta mladic balestre Baiistes carolinensis (ob otočku Gubavac). RESULTS AND DISCUSSION The grey triggerfish is relatively common in the $oii!!>'astern Adriatic and belongs to amphiatlantic bio. graphical elements {Tortonese, 1964, 1970; Jar-das, !LJ83, 1996). it is considered very rare in the northern areas, and only occurs in some years in the central Adriatic in the regions of Split and Zadar. The last occurrence was recorded in 1986/87 when several adult, specimens were caught near the island of Ugljan and in Komati Archipelago. Specimens occurred around the island of Lošinj in the northern Adriatic (Pallaoro, 1988); in 1969 and again in 1978, specimens were reported from the extreme north of the Adriatic in the Gulf of Venice (Boldrin & Railo, 1980). Specimens were also recorded in Slovenian coastal waters (Piran Bay) and one is kept in the Piran Aquaria (Lipej, pers. comm.) Studies on larval and juvenile stages of fish are of particular importance to population dynamics, especially to recruitment and biological models incorporating environmental parameters (Houde, 1986; Myers & Cadigan, 1993). There ate no previous records of the grey triggerfish fingerlings in the eastern Adriatic although several studies and investigations on fish juvenile stages were carried out between 1975 and 1995 in the eastern Adriatic. Fingerlings of the grey triggerfish has short and deep body. Eyes are near dorsal edge. Mouth are small and jaws short and strong with two rows of few incisor-like teeth (Randall, 1968; Tortonese, 1986). Specimens have two dorsal fins; the anterior fin is equipped with three spines (Tortonese, 1986). Pelvic fins are replaced by-short spine at end of long and movable pelvic bone. Gill openings are very small. There were no blue stripes below the eye (a pair of blue side stripes below the eye is characteristics of Balistes vetula L., 1758). It is indicative that all specimens were found under a floating wreckage, which is in agreement with the findings of Tortonese (1986). All specimens are without elongated caudal rays, which are characteristics of adult species (Bini, 1968; Tortonese, 1986). In Table 1 the main morphometric and meristic data of the three specimens are presented. Specimens 1 2 3 Total length 40.0 46,9 48.6 Standard length 33.1 38,9 40.8 Predorsal length 10.0 12,5 13.3 Preanal length 23.1 25.5 27.3 Preventral length 21.1 22.3 22.5 First dorsal fin, length 7.6 8.4 9.0 Second dorsal fin, length 11.4 12.2 13.0 Anal fin, length 6.2 6.7 7.0 Pectoral fin, length 6.6 6.9 6.9 Body depth (max) 18.2 19.1 21.3 Body depth (rnin) 4.4 4.5 4.8 Head length 13.8 14.9 15.7 Ocular diameter 3.4 3.9 4.3 Preorbitai length 7.5 8.0 8.2 Postorbital length 3.3 3.8 3.9 First dorsal fin rays (Di} lit Iti 111 Second dorsal fin rays (Dj) 27 27 27 Anal fin rays (A) 25 25 26 Pectoral fin rays (P) 14 14 14 Caudal fin rays (C) 11 11 11 Scales 54 54 55 Tab. 1; Morphometric and meristic data (in mm) of the grey triggerfish fingerlings in the south-eastern Adriatic (islet Gubavac). Tab. 1: Morfometrični in meristični podatki (v mm) mladic balestre v jugovzodnem Jadranu (otoček Gubavac). 272 ANNALES 11/'97 DULČ1Č el el.: OCCURRENCE OF FINGERLINGS OF GREY TRIGGERFISH, ..., 271-276 The meristic characteristics of fingerlings (Table t) closely correspond with data by Bini (1968), i.e. D^ HI, D2 27-28, A 25-27, P 14, C 10-12, but differ from data by Tortonese (1986) i.e. D ¡¡1+2, 2*2-25, A 2-3, 22-23. Even several adult stages were caught and since there are no previous records of larva! and fingerling stages, the following question was raised: "Does the grey triggerfish spawn in the eastern Adriatic?" This September record shows that, this species probably spawns in the southeastern Adriatic or even more the south, especially when we take into consideration that the grey triggerfish spawns in summer in the Mediterranean (Tortonese, 1986). We suppose that this specimens are about 3 or 4 months old according to the spawning time. Ofori-Danson (1990) defined the breeding season of the grey triggerfish as October to December (warmer months) in the Ghanaian coastal waters (Africa). The same author noted that the spawning of this species was characterized by relatively short preceding period of average minimum sea-surface temperature of 22.6°C. First time spawners were 13,3-15.7 cm in fork length (mean length L=14.4 cm, about 50.0-70.5 g in weight and one year of age) (Ofori-Danson, 1989, 1990). Wheeler (pers. comm., after Quigiey et a!., 1993), based on unsubstantiated reports on the occurrence of very small "young" triggerfish in Irish waters, speculated that the species may be "breeding quite close to Irish coasts (perhaps in Biscay)". It should be emphasized that in 1994 the eastern Adriatic was characterized by frequent records of larvae and juveniles, for example, larva of a mesopeia-gic species Trachipterus trachypterus (Dulčič, 1996) and juvenile of Trachinotus ovatus (Dulčič, et al., 1997). Fig. 2: Body measurements of Batistes carolinensis fingerlings. L¡ - total length; l.s - standard length; Lp¿ - predorsal length; Lpv - pre ventral length; /./, - head length; O - eye diameter, Lpo - preorbital length; Lpp0 - postorbital length; ¿di - first dorsal fin length; L42 - second dorsal fin length; Lp - pectoral fin length; Lv - ventral fin length; La - anal fin length; lpa - preanal length; Hm¡„ - minimal body depth; Hmax - maximal body depth at dorsal fin. SI. 2: Mere mladic balestre Batistes carolinensis : Lt - skupna dolžina; Ls - standardna dolžina; Lpc¡ - predhrbtna dolžina; Lpv - predtrebušna dolžina; Z./, - dolžina glave; O - premer očesa, L„0 - predorbitalna dolžina; Lppo - po-storbitalna dolžina; ¿ - dolžina druge hrbtne plavuti; Lp - dolžina prsne plavuti; Lv- dolžina trebušne plavuti; La - dolžina analne plavuti; Lpa - predanalna dolžina; Hm¡n - najmanjša višina; Hmax -največja višina pri hrbtni plavuti. 273 ANNALES 11 /'97 I. DUI.CtC etal.: OCCURRENCE Of EINGERLINGS OF GREY TRIGGERFISH.....271-276 Quigiey et al. (1993) noted, from the biogeo-graphics! review, that B. carolinensis has been extending its range and abundance on both sides of the North and South Atlantic during recent decades, especially for Irish waters. During the 1960's and 1970's the triggerfish increase in frequency and range in British waters (Wbc-eler etal., 1975; Dobson, 1984). During the 1970fs they occurred in numbers in the North Sea (Blacker, 1981) and penetrated even into the Thames estuary (Andrews & Wheeler, 1985). During the same period, it was recorded from the coasts of Denmark (Neilsen, pers. comm. from Ouigley ei' a!., 1993), The Netherlands (de Groot, 1973), and Belgium (De Clerk, 1975). Wheeler (1978) considered that the triggerfish appeared to make regular annual migrations into northern European waters, where its relative abundance varied from year to year. During the 1980's and early 1990!s triggerfish numbers appeared to increase further. In 1983, two specimens were recorded from the Dtitch coast (de Groot, 1986), while in 1984 several specimens were recorded from as far north as Scotland (Dobson, 1984). Large numbers of triggerfish were also captured by anglers off the southwest coast of England in 1984 and 1989 (Cooling, 1989). During 1991, triggerfish appear to have occurred more frequently than usual in UK waters, paricularly in the west and northwest of Scotland (Gill, 1991). Wheeler (pers. comm. from Quigiey etal., 1993) remarked that "the triggerfish had become so common in English waters that it is probably the most striking change in the fauna of this century". In 1976, the triggerfish was regarded as rare north of the Gulf of Gascony in southwest France (Harambillet et a!., 1976). However, during the 1960's, 1970's and 1980's, the species was recorded with increasing frequency as far north as northwest France (Quero et al., 1986; Delmas et al., 1986). The greater geographical range and general abundance of triggerfish may be related to the changes in climate and/or oceanographical conditions (Quigiey, 1985). Global temperatures, for example, have risen by about 0.5"C in this century (Sweeney, 1989). Some changes in oceanographical conditions were noted for the central Adriatic (Marasovic et al., 1996). The penetration of the grey triggerfish in the central and northern Adriatic and, according to our data, probably for its spawning in the southeastern Adriatic might be connected with some special climatological and oceanographical conditions in 1994 and input of inter-median waters (50-100 m) in the central Adriatic which influenced the increase in salinity and temperature (Marasovid et al., 1996). Pallaoro (1988) also stated that the Adriatic ingressions caused more rare species (Centracanthus cirrus, Aulopus filamenlosus, Pseudo-charartx dentex, Synodus saurus, Centrolophus nlger) to appear in the central Adriatic region in 1986-87 period. An unusual abundance of such rarely found fish species compared to the non-ingression periods gives indication of their interdependence. The moving of some southern Adriatic tbermophile (Balistes carolirtensis) and bathi-phile (Lepidopus caudatus) species to a greater extent towards the North has been ascertained in 1986/87, which is a possible result of the effect of the ingression waters (Pallaoro, 1988). As quoted by Harmelin (1991), some species with southern affinities like Seiiola dume-rill, Diplodus cervinus, Balistes carolirsensis, Epine-phelus alexandrinus and Epinephelus marginatus are being found more commonly along the northwestern Mediterranean coasts, juveniles of these species were observed at relatively high latitudes such as Caivi and Barcelona (Spain). Changes in the physical properties of the water and natural fluctuations in space and time are perhaps responsible for the mentioned occurrences (Saldanha, 1992). Sazonov and Galaktionova (1987) found that the quasi-synchronous increase in abundance of Sardina pilchardus, Macroramphosus scolopax and Balistes carolinensis in different climatic zones of the Central east Atlantic can more likely be attributed to global weather processes rather than to fishery impact since the exploitation rate of these species is quite different. The status of the grey triggerfish needs to be evaluated on a continuous basis because it is becoming increasingly apparent that uncommon species, and particularly those on the edge of their distribution, can be essential indicators of environmental change (Swaby & Potts, 1990). 274 ANNALES 11/"97 J DULČtČ c( si: OCCURRIiNCE OF FÍNCERUNCS OF GREY TRJGCERFISH, ....271-276 POJAVLJANJE MLADIC BALESTRE BAUSTES CAROUNENSIS GMEUN, 1 789 (PiSCES: BALiSTIDAE) V VZHODNEM JADRANSKEM MORJU Jakov DULČIČ lnstitut za oceanografiju i ribarstvo, HR-21000 Split, ŠetalBte 1. Meštrovica 63, p.p. 500 Fran o KRŠINiČ Biološki zavod, HR-20000 Dubrovnik, Kneza Damjana Jude 12 Miro KRALJEVIČ & Armin PALLAORO Institut za oceanografiju t ribarstvo, HR-21000 Split, Šetalište i. MeStroviča 63, p.p. 500 POVZETEK Baiestra Bal ¡síes caroiinensis Cmelin, 1789 naseljuje grebene odprtih voda tropskih in subtropskih morij, predvsem kamnito dno v globinah med 10 in 100 metri. Pogosta je v Sredozemskem morju in na obeh straneh Atlantika (od Severnega morja do Angole in od Nove Škotske do Argentine); v- Črnem morju je redka (Tortonese, 1986). Živi tudi v jadranskem morju, predvsem v njegovem južnem delu (Jardas, 1983, 1996; Pallaoro, 1988); v toplejših letih jo utegnemo opaziti tudi v severnem Jadranu (Pallaoro, 1988). Tri balestrine mladice, odkrite septembra 1994 pod ladijskimi razbitinami ob obrežju otočka Gubavac (v bližini naselja Lumbarda na Korčuli), so prvi podatek o pojavljanju mladic te vrste v vzhodnem Jadranu. To odkritje potrjuje, da se baiestra drsti v jugovzhodnem Jadranu; v članku so nanizani glavni morfometrični in meri stični podatki, zbrani o tej vrsti. Sicer pa avtorji članka ugotavljajo, da je treba položaj balestre v Jadranu oceniti na osnovi trajnejšega raziskovanja, saj postaja vse bolj očitno, da so tako nenavadne vrste - in posebno vrste z roba svoje razširjenosti - pomemben kazalec sprememb v morskem okolju. Ključne besede: Balistes caroiinensis, mladice, vzhodni ¡adran, pi vo pojavljanje REFERENCES Andrews, M.J. & A, Wheeler. 1985. Rare and little-known fishes in the Thames Estuary, j. Fish. 8toi., 27: 59-71. Bini, G. 1968. Atlante dei pesci delie coste Italians. Vol. IV, Osteiti. Mondo Somerso Editrice, 164 pp. Blacker, R.W. Recent occurrences of blue whiting, Micromesistius poutassou, and Norway pout, Triso-pterus esmarkii, in the English Channel and southern North Sea. j. Mar. Biol. Assoc. U.K., 61: 307-313. Boldrin, A. & G. Ralio. 1980. Reperti interessanti di osteichthyes nel Veneto e nef Gulfo di Venezta. Lavori. Soc. Ven. Sc. Nat., 5: 42-48. Cooling, D. 1989. Year of the Trigger. Angler's mail, 23/30 December 1989. De Clerk, R. 1975. Belgian observations on rare fish in 1 973. Annl. bioL Copenh., 30: 210. de Groot, S.J. 1973. Dutch observations on rare fish in 1973. Annl. biol. Copenh., 30: 209-210. de Groot, S.J. 1986. Dutch observations on rare fish in 1983. Annl. biol. Copenh., 40: 188. Delmas, G., M.H. Du Buit, A. Lafon, J.P. Minet & J.C. Quero. 1986. Observations françaises sur les poissons rares en 1983. Annl. biol. Copenh., 40: 188-189. Dobson, J. 1984. Trigger-fish off western Scotland. Glasgow Nat, 20 (5): 486-488. Dul&d, J. 1996. First record of ribbon fish Trachipterus trachypterus (Gmelin, 1789} larva from the eastern Adriatic. Cybiurn, 20: 101-102. Dulci£, )., A. Pallaoro & M. Kraljevid 1997. Note on the first record of juvenile derbio, Trachinotus ovatus (Linnaeus, 1758) (Pisces: Carangidae) in the eastern middle Adriatic. Nat. Croatica, 1: 61-65. Gill, K. 1991. Fish warms to Scots offering. Times, 30th October, 1991, HarambilJet, G.f A. Pererer, & j.C. Quero. 1975. Re- marques sur la faune ichthyologique de la Cote Basque Française. Bull. Cent. Etud. Rech. sci. Biarritz, 11 (1): 23-34. Harmelin, J.G. 1991, Statut du corb (Sciaena umbra) en Méditerranée, in: C.F. Boudorescque, M. Avon & V. Gravez (Eds.): Les Espec.es Marines a Proteger en Mediterranee, 219-227. GIS Posidonie Pub!., Marseille, France. 275 ANNALES 11/'97 J. DUlCiCe; ^'..'OCCURRENCE OF F1NCERUNCS OF GREY TRIGGERFISH,..., 2/1-276 Houde, E.D. 1986. Potential for growth, duration of early life stages and regulation of recruitment in marine fish. Int. Count. Explor. Sea ICES CM 1986/L, 28 pp. Jardas, I. 1983. Analiticki pregled ihtiofaune jadranskog mora, ichthyologia, vol. IS (1): 15-35. Jardas, I. 1996. ladranska ihtiofauna. Skolska knjiga, Zagreb, 533 pp. Marasovid, i., B. Grbec & M. Morovici. 1995. Long-term production changes in the Adriatic. Neth. j. Sea Res. 34(4): 267-273. McGurk, M.D. 1984. Ring deposition in the otoliths of larva! Pacific herring, Clupea harengus pallasi. Fish. Bull., 82: 113-120. Myers, R.A. & N.G. Cadigan. 1993. Density-dependent juvenile mortality in marine demersal fish. Can. J. Fish. Aquat. Sci., 50: 1576-1590. Ofori-Danson, P.K. 1989. Growth of grey triggerfish, BaH5t.es capriscus, based on growth checks of the dorsal Spine. Fishhbyte, 7 (3): 11-1 2. Ofori-Danson, P.K. 1990. Reproductive ecology of the triggerfish, Balistes capriscus from the Ghanaian coastal waters. Trop. Ecol., 31 (1): 1-11. Pallaoro, A. 1988. O mogucnosti pojave nekih rijetkih vrsta riba na srednjejadranskom podrucju u vezi s jad-ranskom ingresijom 1986/87. godine. Morsko ribarstvo, 3: 82-87. Randal!, I.E. 1968. Caribbean reef fishes. T.F.H. Publications, jersey City, New jersey, 318 pp. Saldanha, L. 1992. Marine fishes, habitats and conservation. Neth. j. Zool., 42 (2-3): 190-199. Quero, J.C., G. Deimas, M.H. Du Buit, J. Fonteneau & A. Lafon. 1986. Observations ichthyologiques effectuees en 1985. Ann. Soc. Sci. nat. Charente-Maritime, 7(4): 493-498. Quigley, D.T.G. 1985. Specimens of trigger fish Balistes carolinerisis Gmelin 1789 (B. capriscus Gmelin) from Achill Island, Co. Mayo, and a review of the Irish records. Ir. Nat. j., 21 (1 1), 474-476. Quigley, D.T.G., K. Flannery & }. O'Shea. 1993. Trigger fish in Irish waters: a biogeographical review. - Bio-geography of Ireland: past, present and future. M.j. Costello and K.S. Kelly (eds.) Occ. Publ. Ir. biogeog. ■ Soc., 2: 127-140. Swaby, S.E. & G.W. Potts. 1990. Rare British marine fishes - identification and conservation, j. Fish. Biol., 37: 133-143. Sweeney, J. 1989. The greenhouse effect and Ireland. Technology Ireland, July/August 1989: 30-32. S>oijan, T. 1975. I pesci dell'Adriatico. Officine grafiche di Verona, 522 pp. Tortonese, E. 1964, The main biogeographical features-and problems of the Mediterranean fish fauna. - Copeia,;: 1:98-107. Tortonese, E. 1970. Osteichthyes (Pesci ossei), I. Fauna ■■ Ital., 10. Ed. Calderini, Bologna: 565 p. Tortonese, E. 1986. Baiistidae. - In: Whitehead, P.j.P./ M.-L. Bauchot, j.-C. Hureau, ]. Nielsen & E. Tortonese, ;' eds.: Fishes of the North-eastern Atlantic and the Me--.-diterranean, 3. 1335-1338. UNESCO. Paris. Wheeler, A.C., R.W. Blacker & S.F, Pirie. 1975. Rare and little-known fishes in British seas in 1970 and 1971-...-j. Fish. Biol., 7: 183-201. DELO NAŠIH DRUŠTEV IN ZAVODOV ATTIVITTÀ DEI NOSTRI ISTITUT! E DELLE NOSTRE SOCIETÀ ACTIVITIES BY OUR INSTITUTIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS OCENE IN POROČILA RECENSION! E RELAZIONI REVIEWS AND REPORTS IN MEMORIAM N MEMORIAM IN MEMORIAM ANNALES 11/'97 DELO NAÍIH ZAVODOV iN DRUŠTEV / ACTIVITIES BY OUR INSTITUTIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS, 279-2fi4 DELO NAŠIH ZAVODOV IN DRUŠTEV ATTIVITÀ DEI NOSTRI ISTITUTI E DELLE NOSTRE SOCIETÀ ACTIVITIES BY OUR INSTITUTIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS Andrej Sovinc 'Towards a Pan-European Wetland Inventory' - report from the IUCN "Parks for Life"/RAMSAR Bureau workshop Within the framework of the "Parks for Life: Action for Protected Areas in Europé', a workshop 'Towards a Pan-European Wetland Inventory' has been organized jointly by the IUCN uParks for Life", Ramsar Bureau and Italian hosts {Centro Documentazione Internationale Parchi-CEDIP and the Pistoia authorities). The workshop took place in the Montecatini Terme in Italy between 22-23 January 1997. Experts from most important international wetland conservation and information management organisations and other institutions discussed the needs and opportunities to prepare the Pan-Euro-pean Wetland Inventory. Participants of the workshop agreed that there was an urgent need to bring together the currently diverse and dispersed data on European wetlands for the following reasons: - to monitor the status and value of wetlands as a basis for promoting better protection; - to assess the impact of proposed development projects; - to provide information for effective implementation of global and regional Conventions, Directives, Strategies and other international initiatives; - to promote public awareness of the values and importance of wetlands; - to provide the basis for a coordinated approach to wetland conservation at the pan-European level. The following objectives of the Pan-European inventory have been agreed: e Provision of information (a) to provide information on wetlands relevant to the implementation of international legal instruments (e.g. Ramsar and other Conventions, EU Directives) and other initiatives (e.g. Pan-European Biological and Landscape Diversity Strategy); (b) to provide information on wetlands relevant to the implementation of national policies, action plans and other initiatives; (c) to provide information on wetlands relevant to planning and development processes. a Promotion of information management (a) to promote the adoption of common standards in order to integrate and exchange information with respect to national agencies, international legal instruments and Pan-European initiatives; (b) to promote and strengthen capacities in information management. Action strategy for the future is based on the following: ® Pan-European Inventory of Wetlands Database management system by linking relevant existing databases Spatial coverage of wetlands It should be noted that this project could be undertaken under the auspices of BCIS (Biodiversity Conservation information System), since most of the relevant agencies are members of this consortium. o Meta-Database Framework Design the structure of a wetlands meta-database and make it available on the Internet for agencies, institutions and other organisations to provide details of their data holdings o Wetlands Information Network (WIN) Establish a Wetlands Information Network on the Internet, modelled on the World Heritage Information Network (WHIN) o Guidelines on Best Practice in Managing Wetlands Information The Ramsar Bureau will, in cooperation with other international organisations, take the leading role in the preparation of the Pan-European Wetland Inventory. 279 ANNALES 11/'97 DELO NAŠIH ZAVODOV IN DRUŠTEV/ACTIVITIES BY OUR INSTITUTIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS, 279-204 Andrej Kranjc 7th SYMPOSIUM ON WATER TRACING Portorož, May 26th - 31st, 1997 Many important meetings have been organised this year at Portorož, including the meeting of the Central European presidents. Among the professional meetings the 7th SWT was without doubt one of the most important. Under the simple name of symposium it was in fact the world's congress of specialists, using tracing techniques for water research. Already the fact that these symposia are held every fifth year confirms the importance of the event. The five years which elapsed from the previous symposium (at Karlsruhe in 1992) were needed for the preparation of this one. First, it is necessary to say that the SWT symposia are not simple meetings where the specialists gather and discuss some topics. For the SWT a group of specialists belonging to the ATH (Association of Tracer Hydrology) choose appropriate karst terrain where they are trying different, if possible new, tracing techniques and methods. The results of these field experiments are the essential part of the symposium. Of course the report about the experiments has to be published, too, prior to the symposium, and the publication distributed to the participants. In 1992 at Karlsruhe the Slovene researchers, members of the ATH, offered to prepare the next, 7th SWT and to use Tmovsko-Banjška Planota karst plateau as a test area. Trnovsko-Banjška Planota is very important for Slovenia when drinking water reserves are taken into account. An ATH team came to Slovenia to visit the terrain and to discuss it with Slovene'colleagues and according to the conclusions the organisation of the 7th SWT was assigned to Slovenia. Here a special project "Transport of pollutants in karst: tracers and models" was launched, co-financed mainly by Ministries of Science & Technology and of Environment & Physical Planning, in the frame of the project over 50 researchers of different professions (hydrogeology, hydrology, geology, physics, chemistry, geography, meteorology, etc.) coming from 18 institutes (Austria, France, Germany, Switzerland and Slovenia) investigated the waters of Trnovsko-Banjška Planota and their underground connections. In 1995 the project was concluded and 1996 was used for analysing and interpreting the results and for preparing the final report. This was published in a special number of "Acta carsoiogica" (edited by Karst Research Institute at Postojna), no. XXVi/1 under the title "Karst Hydrogeologlcal Investigations in south-western Slovenia", on 400 pages. The first part of the report presented basic data about Trnovsko-Banjška Planota (physical geography, hydrology, meteorology, geomor-phology, speleology, geology, hydrology, water quality, karst springs' fauna, vegetation). These data were not just gathered but for some of them special research was needed (detailed geological mapping of the Vipava and Hubelj springs, precipitation, évapotranspiration). The essential part of the publication contains the results of the project investigations: water balance and hydro-geological and hydrochemical investigations. Special attention was focused on the so-called "short events" (water pulses after heavy rain or snow melt) which is a new approach and very important in studying the processes. Taking into account that isotopes are a sort of "natural tracer", a very appropriate one, these investigations played an important role in the project. The gist of the publication are the results of water tracing in the recharge area of important springs (Vipava, Hubelj, Lijak, Mrziek). Ail the tracing experiments were combined, i.e. different tracers were injected simultaneously into the swaliow-holes, sinkholes, and shafts on the Trnovsko-Banjška Planota. Besides the answers to scientific and methodological questions, the results are very important regarding underground water connections in the frame of the Tmovsko-Banjška Planota aquifer. The knowledge of the connections is essentia! for the protection of the aquifer. The results of the project can be very useful for water managers and for water users, that means for all the inhabitants of the Trnovsko-Banjška Planota surroundings (Vipava valley, Nova Gorica and Idrija regions), as well as for the karst water specialists, who are using (or have to use) tracing techniques. At the same time the project and its publishing is a promotion of the Slovene research and science. Publishing of the "Karst Hydrogeological Investigations in south-western Slovenia" was only one of the tasks the organiser, the Karst Research Institute, had to fulfill. Before the beginning of the symposium the proceedings had to be published, too. To enable the participants of the excursions to follow the routes more easily, a small (100 pages) "Field Guide of Karst in Slovenia" was prepared also. The symposium's proceedings 'Tracer Hydrology 97" which contain 63 papers (grouped in 5 chapters) on 450 pages, were published by Salkerna, Rotterdam. When all this work was done (we found out that five years is not such a long time), the symposium could start. In the Convention Centre of the hotel Emona at Bernardin (Portorož) over 160 registered members gathered from 17 countries. Together with the occasional (non-registered) visitors, there were over 180 participants. Most of them came from all over Slovenia, from Germany and Austria. The rest were from European countries, from Malta to Ireland, from Spain to Slovakia. Specialists from other continents were present, too, from Brazil to China. It is necessary to mention that much more interest in attending the symposium was shown specially from the countries with economic problems 280 ANNALES 11/'97 DEIO NAŠIH ZAVODOV IN DRUŠTEV/ACTIVITIES BY OUR INSTITUTIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS. 279-284 (India, Russia, Ukraine), but the organiser could not help them by other support than to exempt them the organisation fees. In the future such meetings should be organised with the help of an international organisation which can provide some money for such purposes (UNESCO or EU). Specialisation of the participants was very high, considering that more than half of them were doctors in science. Young researchers (young by age) formed quite a large proportion of the members, due also to the reduced fees. Despite the proximity of the sea and nice weather, all the lectures were attended by more than hundred listeners, which showed the quality of the papers and their interesting topics. The symposium was opened on Monday afternoon, May 26Eh, by the state secretary of the Ministry of Science and Technology F. Demšar. Greetings were expressed by the organiser, representative of the Municipal Council, general sponsor, president of ATH, representative of the Ministry of Environment and Physical Planning, and by the president of the Karst Commission of the International Association of Hydrogeologists. On the first day only one paper (but lasting over one hour), the report on the Trnovsko-Banjška Planota project, was presented by P. Habič, the president of ATH. The next three days were fully occupied by professional papers, except one afternoon when the participants visited Kras (Classical Karst) and Škocjanske jame caves. During three days, 42 papers and 23 posters were presented. Papers were grouped into six thematic sections: methods, surface water, unsaturated zone, aquifer, transport of pollutants and protection, aquifer characteristics, and modelling. It is impossible to mention all the papers and posters. Directly or indirectly all of them talked about water tracing, but were very different in details; from the papers which treated tracers to those which treated the study (by tracing methods) of waste water flow into the sea and pollution of groundwater by nuclear power plants. About 30% of the participants (and 15% of the authors) were from Slovenia. Their contributions were in the section on methods: Movement of bacteriophage and fluorescent tracers through underground river sediments (Bricelj & Mišic), Laboratory tracer experiments in carbonate porous media from Slovenia (Čenčur Curk, Obal, KogovSek &Veselič); on the unsaturated zone ; Water tracing tests in vadose zone (KogovSek); on aquifers: Experiences in monitoring the Timavo river (Classical Karst) (Cucchi, Giorgetti, Marinetti & Kranjc), Properties of underground water flow in karst area near Lunan in Yunnan Province, China (KogovSek, Liu & Petrič), Preliminary results of the submarine outfall survey near Piran (northern Adriatic Sea, (Malačič & Vukovič), Water balance investigations in the Bohinj region (Trišič, Bat, Polajnar & Pristov), Advanced methods of tracing in several Slovenian karst aquifers by using the natural light isotope characteristics (PezdiC), On the role of clay-carbonate reactions in the speleoinception - advanced theory of the earliest stage of karst channels formation (Pezdic & SuStersic); on pollutant transport and protection: Agriculture - Potential polluter of waters in karst region in Slovenia (MatiCic), Development of a tracer test in a flooded uranium mine using Lycopoclium clavatum (Wolkers-dorfer & TrebuSak & Feldtner). The papers prepared by Italian, German and Chinese participants in co-operation with Slovene authors proved that Slovene researchers are involved intensely into the international research sphere. The symposium was also an opportunity to acquaint foreign'participants with karst in Slovenia, focused upon karst waters and the results of Slovene field research, which was achieved through the excursions. For the participants from Slovenia, the main topic of the excursions were problems of karst water protection. The highest interest was shown for the Trnovsko-Banjska Pianota, where the test area of the project was shown and explained. On the way through Nova Gorica, the participants visited the headquarters of the general sponsor HIT. The second excursion was devoted to the upper Ljubljanica river basin focused upon karst poljes, the test area of the 3rd SWT (1976). The third excursion led the participants to the less known part of Slovene karst, to the karst of Dolenjsko in the basin of the river Krka. Additional activities have to be mentioned, too: presentations, exhibitions, selling of literature and instruments, organisation meeting (10^ ATH meeting), and the programme for accompanying persons, in the closure of the symposium, C. Leibundgut, the president of the international Committee on Tracers of the International Association of Hydrological Sciences, made a short summary of the expert part of the symposium, including the trends of the future activity of the ATH. The symposium was closed by R. Tavzes, the state secretary of the Ministry of Environment and Physical Planning. For the moment it is too early to evaluate the success of the symposium; we have to wait for the remarks and published reports of the participants. Taking into account their number, the professional and organisation work done, the published materia! (1000 pages), the first responses of the participants and of the parent organisation - ATH - it is possible to say that the symposium succeeded as a professional event. Last but not least we must not forget the excellent technical assistance by the Meridiana agency and its specialist N. Zalar, as well as the Hotels Emona Convention Centre. The work and the money spent for the symposium must not be regretted. The question, however, how we will be able to make use of the new knowledge and the new perceptions is yet another problem. 281 ANNALES 11/'97 DELO NAŠIH ZAVODOV IN DRUŠTEV / ACTIVITIES BY OUR INSTITUTIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS, 279-284 Tadej Slabe THE FIFTH KARSTOLOGSCAL SCHOOL "THE CLASSICAL KAR5T": CAVE SYSTEMS. Postojna, June 30 - July 3, 1997 For a long time karstoiogists have been well aware that knowledge about karst must be deepened and widened. This is why we organise, every year, the kar-stological school, destined for karstoiogists, students, all those that plan life on karst and obviously for all those living on the karst. The lectures held during the school promote new knowledge about karst genesis and the impacts of human activity on this sensitive landscape. The school of this year was dedicated to cave systems, that is to the origin and development of caves and to the cavernosity of aquifers. The mornings lectures given by Slovene and foreign experts dealt with types of caves in the karst of Slovakia and Slovenia, with cave development in a part of the Czech karst, with flowstone formations, with origin and development of selected caves in Slovenia, Croatia and Italy, with the influence of bedding-planes and faults on the development of Postojnska jama, with cave sediments, with caves discovered during the motorway construction on karst, with caves that developed at the contact with impermeable rocks, and with the relation between caves and dolines. The discussion was open to everybody. The papers will be published in Acta Car-sologica. Afternoons and the entire last day were dedicated to field work. In the first afternoon we visited the non-tourist parts of Škocjanske Jame and had a look at some typical features in the Reka river-bed and in the higher level old passages. The origin and development of caves were presented. In Postojnska Jama special attention was paid to the features showing traces of the cave's development and that of its flowstones. A profile from Kraški Rob, from the higher old caves to the present springs at the contact with flysch, revealed the main periods of the development of this border aquifer. We visited a part of the aquifer, through which the waters from Cerkniško Polje flow into Planinska Jama; this is a part of the underground Ljubljanica flow. In Rakov Škocjan, caves are located between collapse dolines, and the Zelške Jame caves are a good example of periodically flooded passages with a typical rock surface relief. Since the beginning of 1993 the Karstological School has been highly valued in Slovenia and abroad. In spite of some financial problems we believe that the external support will assure its successful promotion also in future. The number of participants is growing from year to year. This time there were 67 participants from 8 countries. We may conclude that the aim of such a school, i.e. to widen the understanding of this unique karst landscape, in this case particularly underground, was completely fulfilled and that the school was successful. Staša Tome 3. SVETOVNI HERPETOLOŠKI KONGRES Praga, Češka republika, 2.-10.. avgust 1997 Poleti 1997 je prestolnica Češke republike gostila številne strokovnjake in amaterje, ki se znanstveno ali ljubiteljsko ukvarjajo z dvoživkami in plazilci. Prijavljenih je bilo 512 predavanj in 278 posterjev, sodelovalo je 1121 avtorjev z vsega sveta. Predavanja so bila organizirana kot zasedanja in simpoziji, razdeljena pa so bila v več sklopov, ki pokrivajo vse vidike preučevanja dvoživk in plazilcev. Prispevki o ogroženosti herpeto-favne so bili združeni v sklope: Herpetofavna in onesnaževalci okolja, Upadanje populacij dvoživk: geografija in možni vzroki, Vpliv človekove aktivnosti na populacije dvoživk, Upadanje populacij plazilcev in strategija njihove zaščite ter Strategija zaščite dvoživk in plazilcev. Paleontološko so bili obarvani naslednji sklopi: Dvoživke paleozoika, Zgodnji plazilci in Dvoživke in plazilci mezozoika. Z evolucijo so se ukvarjali sklopi: Evolucija kač, Evolucija in sistematika kač, Evolucija in sistematika plazilcev, Evolucija repatih krkonov ter Evolucija in sistematika brezrepcev. Fiziološki procesi, rast in razvoj so bili obravnavani v sklopih: Fiziologija dvoživk in plazilcev, Temperatura in določanje spola pri plazilcih, Razvoj prt dvoživkah, Rast in razvoj pri plazilcih, Neonatologija plazilcev. Obsežne celodnevne sklope so oblikovale vedno aktualne teme, s katerimi se ukvarja veliko število strokovnjakov; Ekologija dvoživk,;' Ekologija plazilcev, Zoogeograflja dvoživk in plazilcev, Morfologija dvoživk, Morfologija plazilcev, Filogenija in sistematika družine gadov, Razmnoževanje dvoživk, Razmnoževanje plazilcev, Vedenje dvoživk, Vedenje plazilcev, Populacijska ekologija dvoživk, Populacijska biologija plazilcev in Biologija in biodiverziteta afriške herpetofavne. Manjši sklopi pa so bili: Zgodovina her-petologije: herpetološke ekspedicije in potovanja, Strupi dvoživk in plazilcev, Spreminjanje podnebja in njegov vpliv na herpetofavno, Razmnoževanje v ujetništvu, Oglašanje dvoživk, Kromosomske študije dvoživk in plazilcev, Parazitologija in Morske želve: biologija, ekologija, gospodarjenje. Zaradi velikega števila prispevkov je bil čas posameznih predavanj omejen na 15 minut, 5 minut pa je bilo namenjenih diskusiji. Predavanja so potekala hkrati v šestih dvoranah praškega Kongresnega centra, tako da se je bilo večkrat težko odločiti med več zanimivimi 282 ANNALES 11/'97 DELO NAŠIH ZAVODOV IN DRUŠTEV/ACTIVITES BYOUR INSTITUTIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS, 2?9-2S4 temami. Vendar pa je nemalokrat sledilo razočaranje, saj je zaradi kvantitete trpela kvaliteta predavanj. Mnoga predavanja (žal tudi edino iz Slovenije) kljub obetajočemu naslovu ne bi vzdržala resne kritike. Seveda je bilo tudi veliko odličnih in zanimivih predavanj, med katerimi naj le kot primer omenim predavanje dr. R. C. Drewesa (California Academy of Sciences, USA), ki je na razumljiv in tu in tam hudomušen način predstavil problematiko berpetologije v Keniji in Ugandi. Predavanje je bilo namenjeno širokemu krogu poslušalcev, na sporedu pa so bila tudi mnoga odlična predavanja, namenjena specialistom na posameznih področjih berpetologije. Predstavitev posterjev je potekala v dveh delih: prvi je obravnaval dvoživke, drugi pa plazilce. Skoraj tretjina panojev pa je ostala nezasedena. Zdi se, da je pri nekaterih raziskovalcih boj za točke, ki jih prinese objava izvlečka s kongresa, prevladal nad osnovno raziskovalko etiko. Tako mnogi prijavijo posterje in celo predavanja, pošljejo izvlečke, kongresa pa se ne udeležijo. Poleg moralne spornosti se ob tem lahko vprašamo tudi o verodostojnosti in kvaliteti rezultatov. Takšno "taktiko" sem že prej opazila pri nekaterih sodelavcih v Sloveniji, tokrat pa sem ugotovila, da je precej pogosta tudi pri kolegih, ki prihajajo iz tako imenovanih držav v tran-ziciji. Na programu je bilo tudi več delavnic, med katerimi je bilo največ pozornosti posvečene zaščiti ogroženih vrst plazilcev in dvoživk Evrope. Kongresa se je udeležilo kar devet udeležencev iz Slovenije, med njimi sedem študentov. Čeprav vsi niso aktivno sodelovali, pa to kaže na razveseljivo dejstvo, da je zanimanje mladih za dvoživke in plazilce v Sloveniji veliko. Katja Poboljšaj (Prirodoslovni muzej Slovenije) je s posterjem predstavila pregled stanja populacije laške žabe (Rana latastei), ki je v Sloveniji ome- jena le na majhno območje v bližini Nove Gorice, in izpostavila nujnost njene dejanske zaščite. V soavtofstvu s Tamaro Čeihar, Aleksandro Lešnik in Barbaro Ska-berne (študentke BTF, oddelek za biologijo Univerze v Ljubljani) je predstavila tudi rezultate zasledovanja dinamike masovnih migracij sekulje (Rana temporaria) v prezimovališče Vranja jama. Poster je bil deležen velikega zanimanja. Nuša Vogrin (študentka Pedagoške fakultete v Mariboru) se je predstavila z dvema prispevkoma: posterjem o herpetofavni Dravskega polja in predavanjem o demografiji pozidne kuščarice (Podareis muralis) na razvalinah gradu Žovnek. Sama sem, kot predstavnica Biološkega instituta ZRC SAZU, s posterjem predstavila začetke kartiranja in razširjen ost plazilcev v Sloveniji. Poleg znanstvenega programa so v času kongresa potekale tri simultane videoprojekcije filmov s herpe-tološko vsebino. Ogledati si je bilo mogoče tudi razstavo živih dvoživk in plazilcev, ki jo je organiziralo Društvo teraristov iz Prage. Poleg 42 vrst predvsem tropskih dvoživk in plazilcev, ki jih sicer tu vzgajajo, so bile za to priložnost na ogled postavljene tudi vrste, ki živijo v Češki republiki, in nekatere vrste palearktične regije. V času kongresa so imeli udeleženci prost vstop v praški živalski vrt, 4. avgusta je bilo po njem organizirano tudi strokovno vodstvo. V prostorih kongresnega centra so se predstavila številna večja evropska herpetološka društva, nekatere specializirane založbe pa so ponujale velik izbor herpeto-loške literature. Udeleženci kongresa so lahko izbirali med dvanajstimi strokovnimi ekskurzijami po Češki republiki, ki so poleg strokovnih ponujale tudi nekaj turističnih užitkov. Družabni del programa je ponuja! zabavo za dobrodošlico ob prihodu in koncert Češkega komornega orkestra, ki je z deli VVolfganga Amadeusa Mozarta in njegovih sodobnikov v slovitem Rudolfinumu verjetno navdušil vse navzoče. Za doplačilo pa je bila organizirana pivska zabava "Pri Fieku", najstarejši in najznamenitejši praški pivnici in pivovarni, ter panoramski ogled Prage s parnika. Čeprav se na prireditvi takšnih razsežnosti, kot je svetovni kongres herpetologov, včasih zazdi, da ni mogoče slediti vsemu, kar se dogaja, pa je to odlična priložnost za sicer bežen, a celosten vpogled na dogajanje v berpetoiogiji in navezovanje ter vzdrževanje stikov s strokovnjaki s področij, ki te zanimajo. Tu so namreč na enem mestu zbrani skoraj vsi, ki v tej veji znanosti kaj pomenijo. 283 ANNALES 11 /'97 delo naših zavodov ¡n društev / Acrtvmts by our institutions and associations, 279-234 Aleksander Vukovič 6. KONGRES BIOLOGOV HRVAŠKE Opatija, 22. - 26. september, 1997 V Opatiji je potekal, že šesti po vrsti, Kongres biologov Hrvaške, ki se ga udeležujejo biologi in drugi strokovnjaki, ki se ukvarjajo z biološko ali sorodno problematiko in procesi, pa tudi pedagoški delavci s področja biologije. Zaradi takšne pestrosti različnih tem je bilo delo kongresa razdeljeno na več vzporedno potekajočih sekcij, tako da je bilo težko slediti celotnemu poteku in vsebini prispevkov. Sekcije so bile dokaj široke - Molekulama biologija, Genetika in evolucija, Mikrobiologija, Razvojna biologija in onkologija, Morfologija in fiziologija živali in človeka, Rastlinska citologija in fiziologija, Imunologija, Favna, sistematika in ekologija kopenskih biotopov, Flora, sistematika, fito-ekologija in fitocenologija, Biologija kopenskih voda, Flora in favna, sistematika in ekologija morja, Toksiko-logija ter Pouk biologije - pa vendar je pri nekaterih prispevkih težko najti odgovarjajočo sekcijo. Vseh prispevkov je bilo 318, poleg tega pa še pet plenarnih predavanj in dve okrogli mizi na temo "Stanje in perspektive pouka biologije na Hrvaškem" ter "Stanje in perspektive biološke znanosti na Hrvaškem" Slednja je bila še posebno zanimiva, z uvodnim prispevkom dr. Maje jokič z naslovom "Scientometrijska evaluacija znanstvenih projektov s področja biologije v obdobju od 1991-1996", s katerim je prikazala uspešnost posameznih raziskovalcev, skupin in projektov, ki jih je financiralo ministrstvo za znanost. V zvezi z morsko problematiko je zbujala pozornost dejavnost, usmerjena k zaščiti sredozemske medvedjice (Monachus monachus), ki je glede na hitro upadanje števila osebkov najbolj ogrožena vrsta v jadranskem morju. Veliko je bilo prispevkov o razmerah in življenju v NP Mljet in v Malostonskem zalivu, drugi prispevki pa so bili razpršeni tako po strokovnih kakor tudi po geografskih področjih. iz Slovenije se je kongresa udeležilo kar nekaj predstavnikov z Inštituta za biologijo, s prispevki v obliki predavanj in s posterskimi prikazi. Sodelovali so v sekcijah Toksikologija, Mikrobiologija ter Sistematika in ekologija morja. Poleg sodelavcev inštituta za biologijo so se kongresa udeležili iz Slovenije še kolegi s Slovenske akademije znanosti in umetnosti iz Ljubljane. Kongres je organiziralo Društvo biologov Hrvaške, ki je ob tej priložnosti imelo tudi svoj občni zbor. V času trajanja kongresa so bili predvideni različni strokovni izleti, izmed katerih je bil po moji presoji najbolj zanimiv ogled rezervata belogSavih jastrebov na otoku Cre-su. 284 ANNALES 11 /'97 OCENE IN POROČILA/REWIEWS AND REPORTS, 2S5-2S7 OCENE IN POROČILA -— RECENSIONI E RELAZIONI REWIEWS AND REPORTS r 4 f/ Fdfno^m? v... . '-ti' Cf ........... it ■ : '&V' . ■ - ..A ... > *"*■*» . -i -J ; x\v'V ■ 289 ANNALES 11/'97 IN MEMOR1AM, 388-290 NARCIS MRŠIČ (1951-1997) O sodelavcih, znancih in prijateljih običajno pišemo ob dogodkih dveh vrst: ob njihovih življenjskih jubilejih in delovnih uspehih ali ob njihovem (vselej) prezgodnjem slovesu. Povod za tokratno pisanje je, žal, te, druge vrste. Kakor je pisanje ob prvih priložnostih prijetno, tako gredo vrstice, ki jih prijatelj in sodelavec nikoli ne bo bral, težko na papir. Sredi septembra 1997 je na vrhu znanstvene ustvarjalnosti, poln življenjskih načrtov nenadno umrl doc. dr. Narcis Mršic, znanstveni svetnik na Biološkem inštitutu Jovana Hadžija Znanstvenoraziskovalnega centra SAZU. V pojasnilo, da - sama zgodovinarka - posvečam te spominske vrstice biologu, naj omenim, da sta Nar-cisova in moja službena pot dobrih dvajset let v "naši hiši", Znanstvenoraziskovalnem centru Slovenske akademije znanosti in umetnosti, in zunaj nje potekali na nek naCin usklajeno in se pogosto križali. Po opravljeni gimnaziji, ki jo je obiskoval na Reki, se je Narcis - leto mlajši od mene - leto kasneje kot jaz na zgodovino vpisal na biologijo v (isti) stavbi Filozofske fakultete Univerze v Ljubljani. Na biološkem inštitutu se je kot stažist-asistent zaposlil 1975, medtem ko sem sama postala stažistka-asi-stentka na zgodovinskem inštitutu leto prej. Narcis je bil izjemno delaven in sistematičen raziskovalec. Doktoriral je v rekordnih sedmih letih (1982) in me pri tem prehitel za eno leto, pri izvolitvi v naziv znanstvenega sodelavca (v istem letu) pa za dve. Višji znanstveni sodelavec je postal leta 1988, znanstveni svetnik pa 1993, obakrat sem mu sledila z zamikom enega leta. Leta 1988 je (tokrat dve leti za menoj) prejel raziskovalno nagrado sklada Borisa Kidriča. Kot vrhunskega strokovnjaka so ga pritegnili tudi k sodelovanju na Oddelku za biologijo Biotehniške fakultete v Ljubljani, njegova izjemna ustvarjalnost pa ga je v. letu 1997 uvrstila med redke dobitnike laskavega priznanja Zlati znak Znanstvenoraziskovalnega centra SAZU za leto 1996. Preteklih dobrih dvajset let sva se z Narcisom pogosto srečevala in si vselej ukradla minuto časa za besedo ali dve. Skozi razgovore, v katerih je bil izjemno odkrit in odprt, sem spoznavala njegov značaj, njegovo delo, a tudi njegove hobije in njegovo družino - ženo in sina, mamo in brata. Slovel je kot "tisti, ki ima doma živega krokodila". Ko sva odkrila, da nama je obema pri srcu jadranje, sva si po poletnih dopustih pogosto izmenjala izkušnje. Seveda pa on na morju ni užival le rekreativnega, aktivnega počitka, ampak je z družino obiskoval dalmatinske otoke in na njih iskal primerke za svoje raziskave, ki jim je bil povsem predan. Podredil jim je svoj življenjski ritem in jim prilagodil svoje družinsko življenje. V tihih nočnih urah, ko drugi ljudje ležemo k počitku, se je začel njegov raziskovalni in ustvarjalni "delovni dan" ob skodelici kave, cigareti in živalicah, ki jih je proučeval in risal. Ko je po osamosvojitvi prišlo do reorganizacije financiranja raziskovalnega dela po projektih, so se najini interesi vnovič srečali. Vsak za svojo stroko sva skušala dokazati pomen nacionalnih ved, ki raziskujejo slovenski prostor in slovenskega človeka. Prizadevanja so naju z ramo ob rami popeljala do položajev sodelavcev - svetovalcev Ministrstva za znanost in tehnologijo. Skupaj sva na Narcisovo pobudo in pod njegovim vodstvom pripravila osnutek programa za sklop raziskav Narava in kultura, kjer me je pritegnil kot svojo namestnico. Ker sva pri tem oba zakoračila na področje, ki nama je bilo novo, sva. ničkolikokrat iskala nasveta, pomoči in opore drug drugega. Narcis je bil oseba, ki je vzbujala vedro zaupanje. Tudi ob neprijetnih dejstvih se je znal pošaliti in svet je postal svetlejši. S svojim živahnim temperamentom je osvojil tudi najbolj zadrte resnobneže. izžareva! je nalezljiv optimizem in brez zadrege opisoval svoje življenjske in delovne načrte, za katere ni bilo videti ovir. Prijatelji, znanci in sodelavci smo poleg njegove družine med tistimi redkimi srečneži, ki smo imeli priložnost in možnost, da smo doživljali Narcisovo prisotnost, čutili njegov hudomušni šarm, ustvarjalno energijo in delovno vnemo. Kdor ga je poznal, ne more ostati ravnodušen ob izgubi, ki nas je doletela z njegovim odhodom. Drugim pa bo ostal v zavesti predvsem s svojim delom, ki mu je bil predan z vsem srcem in pri katerem je izgorel svoje življenje. V kratko odmerjenem ustvarjalnem obdobju je objavil prek 130 bibliografskih enot, med njimi enajst monografij, od katerih je bila v svetu opažena zlasti znanstvena monografija o deževnikih Baikana in sosednjih območij. V letu 1997 je objavil kar dve knjigi: Plazilci Slovenije in Biotska raznovrstnost v' Sloveniji, Slovenija - "vroča točka" Evrope. Znanstvene študije je pospremil z objavami prek 2000 lastnoročno izrisanih izvirnih risb živalstva Slovenije. Ob izgubi, ki je z Narcisovo smrtjo doletela njegove bližnje in stroko, nudi drobno iskrico tolažbe misel, da je svoje kratko življenje živel natanko tako, kot je želel: v razdajanju raziskovalnemu in pedagoškemu delu ter svojim bližnjim. Darja Mihelič 290 ANNALES 11 /'97 KAZALO K SLIKAM NA OVITKU SLIKA NA NASLOVNICI: Kraške gmajne se zaraščajo z rujem, ki je pionirska vrsta med grmi. (Foto: D. Podgornik) 1. Na jesen, ko listje ruja Cotinus coggygria dobiva rdeč nadih, se kraške gmajne odenejo v tople, rdeče barve. (Foto: D. Podgornik) 2. Carlina acanthifolia subsp. utzka, upodobljena na brakrorezu iz Hacquetove monografije. (Foto: M. Kaligarič) 3. Morski polž Janthina nitens je bil najden tudi v slovenskem obalnem morju. (Foto: R. De Min) 4. Lesna sova Slrix aiuco iz gozdov okoli Glinščice. (Foto; E. Benussi) 5. Kamnolomi na Krasu so zanimivi za krasosolovce, geologe in paleontologe. (Foto: D. Podgornik) 6. Nobena rastlinska vrsta ne obeleži jeseni na kraških gmajnah tako kot ruj Cotinus coggygria. (Foto: D. Podgornik) 7. Zaraščanje kraških vrtač v Čičariji nad Rakitovcem, Modrino prispeva kojniška perunika iris sybirica var. errerhiza. (Foto: M. Kaligarič) 8. Navadna čigra (Sferna hirundo) na srakanskem privezu proti koncu pomladi 1995. (Foto: I. Geister) 9. Kraški rob ni le golo skalovje, marveč zatočišče specifičnih vrst in združb iiirsko-mediteranskega značaja (rumeno-svilnata košeničica Genista sericea). (Foto: M. Kaligarič) 10.Progasti žafran Crocus leticuiatus je prvi znanilec pomladi na kraških traviščih. (Foto: M. Lipovšek) FRONT COVER: Karst commons are overgrown with the wig tree, which is a pioneer species among the bushes of the karst. (Photo: D. Podgornik) 1. In autumn, when the leaves of the wig tree Cotinus coggygria are beginning to acquire a redish tint, the thickly overgrown karst commons dress themselves in warm, red colours. (Photo: D. Podgornik) 2. Carlina acanthifolia subsp. utzka, as depicted on the copper engraving in Hacquet's monograph. (Photo: M. KaiigariC) 3. The marine gastropod fanthina nitens has been also found in Slovene coastal waters. (Photo: R. De Min) 4. Tawny Owl Strix aluco from the forests around Val Rosandra. (Photo: E. Benussi) 5. Quarries in the karst country are of great interest not only for karstologists but also for geologists and palaeontologists, (Photo: D. Podgornik) 6. There is no plant species that would mark the arrival of the autumn to the karst commons as eloquently as the wig tree Cotinus coggygria. (Photo: D. Podgornik) 7. Overgrown karst sinkholes in ¿icarija above Rakitovec. The blueness has been contributed by Iris sybirica var. errerhiza. (Photo: M. Kaiigaric) 8. Common Tern (Sterna hirundo) on the island of Srakane Vele eastern quay towards the end of spring 1995. (Photo: I. Geister) 9. The so-called Karst edge is not merely a bare rocky mass but also a shelter for some specific plant species and communities of the iilyrian-Medtterranean character (yellow-silky broom Genista sericea I. (Photo: M. Kaiigaric) 10. Reticulated saffron Crocus reticulatus is the first harbinger of spring in karst grassland. (Photo: M. Lipovsek) 291 292 ANNALES 11/'97 NAVODILA AVTORJEM 1. ANNALE5: Anali za istrske in mediteranske študije - Annali di Studi istriani e mediterranei (do 5. številke: Anali Koprskega primorja in bližnjih krajev - Annali del Litorale eapodistriano e delle regioni vicinej je znanstvena in strokovna interdisciplinarna revija humanističnih, družboslovnih in naravoslovnih vsebin v podnaslovu opredeljenega geografskega območja. 2. Sprejemamo prispevke v slovenskem, italijanskem, hrvaškem in angleškem jeziku. Uredništvo ima pravico prispevke jezikovno lektorirati. 3. Prispevki naj obsegajo največ 24 enostransko tipkanih strani s po 30 vrsticami. Na levi pustite 3 do 4 cm širok rob. Zaželjeno je tudi (originalno) slikovno gradivo, še posebno pa oddaja prispevka na računalniški disketi v programih za PC (osebne) računalnike. V tem primeru avtorji najprej pošljejo besedilo izpisano na papirju, uredništvo pa nato avtorju vrne besedilo v vnos lektorskih in recenzentskih popravkov. Tako pripravljen tekst avtor pošlje uredništvu na računalniški disketi. 4. Naslovna stran tipkopisa naj vsebuje naslov in podnaslov prispevka, ime in priimek avtorja, avtorjeve nazive in akademske naslove, ime in naslov institucije, kjer je zaposlen. Pripišite tudi svoj poštni naslov. Navedite kategorijo prispevka! Uredništvo razvršča prispevke v naslednje kategorije: IZVIRNA ZNANSTVENA DELA vsebujejo izvirne rezultate lastnih raziskav, ki še niso bili objavljeni. Dela pošlje uredništvo v recenzijo. Avtor se obvezuje, da prispevka ne bo objavil drugje. STROKOVNA DELA prikazujejo rezultate strokovnih raziskav. Tudi te prispevke uredništvo pošlje v recenzijo in avtor se obveže, da prispevka ne bo objavil drugje. PREGLEDNI ČLANKI imajo značaj izvirnih del. To so natančni in kritični pregledi literature iz posameznih zanimivih strokovnih področij (review article). GRADIVA imajo ravno tako značaj izvirnih del. POROČILA vsebujejo krajše znanstvene informacije o zaključenih raziskovanjih ali kratek opis strokovnih in znanstvenih knjig ali srečanj. Taki prispevki ne smejo presegati S strani. MLADINSKE RAZISKOVALNE NALOGE morajo biti urejene kot strokovna dela. KOMENTAR)! so namenjeni aktualnostim s strokovnega področja. Ne smejo presegati 2 strani. OBVESTILA so namenjena društvenemu življenju. Obsegajo 1 stran. 5. Izvirna znanstvena dela in strokovna dela naj vsebujejo povzetek in izvleček, izvleček je krajši od povzetka in v nasprotju s povzetkom tudi ne vsebuje komentarjev in priporočil. V izvlečku na kratko opišemo namen, metode dela in rezultate. Navedemo, čemu smo delo opravili ali na- pisali dokument. Na že objavljeno gradivo se sklicujemo le, če je to glavni motiv dela. Metode: na kratko opišemo metode in tehnike dela - kolikor je potrebno za razumevanje. Nove tehnike opišemo le, kjer se razlikujejo od že znanih. Če v delu ne opisujemo eksperimentalnega ali praktičnega dela, opišemo vire informacij. Rezultate in zaključke lahko združimo. Kar se da informativno navedemo le, kaj smo ugotovili oziroma odkrili. Izvleček vsebuje do 60 besed. Povzetke vsebujejo tudi pregledni članki. Povzetek je en sam odstavek. Začnemo ga s stavkom, ki vsebuje glavno sporočilo dela. Stavki naj bodo popolni in ne predolgi. Pišemo v tretji osebi, le izjemoma uporabimo glagole v neosebni obliki. Uporabljamo pravilni strokovni jezik in se izogibamo slabše znanim kraticam. Ohraniti moramo osnovno informacijo in poudarke iz glavnega besedila. V povzetku ne sme biti ničesar, česar glavno besedilo ne vsebuje. Povzetki znanstvenih besedil smejo vsebovati 200, strokovnih 150, preglednih člankov pa 50 besed. 6. Avtorji so dolžni definirati in pripisati ustrezne ključne besede (pod izvlečkom) članka. Zaželjeni so tudi angleški prevodi podnapisov k slikovnemu In tabelarnemu gradivu. Priporočamo se še za angleški prevod izvlečka, sicer bo za to poskrbelo uredništvo. 7. V besedilu se po možnosti držimo naslednjih poglavij: 1. Uvod. 2. Pregled dosedanjih objav. 3. Materiali in metode (Dokazni postopek). 4. Rezultati. 5. Razprava ali diskusija. 6. Zaključek (Sklepi). 7. Zahvala - če avtor želi. 8. Priloge - če je potrebno. 9. Literatura (Viri, Bibliografija). 10. Povzetek (Summary). 11. Izvleček. 8. Ločimo vsebinske in bibliografske opombe. Vsebinske opombe besedilo še podrobneje razlagajo ali pojasnjujejo, postavimo jih pod čito. Z bibliografsko opombo pa mislimo na citat - torej sklicevanje na točno določeni del besedila iz neke druge publikacije (navedemo tudi točno stran, kjer je citat objavljen) ali na publikacijo (članek) kot celoto (točne strani, kjer smo besedilo prevzeli, ne navajamo). Bibliografsko opombo sestavljajo naslednji podatki: avtor, leto izida in - le če citiramo točno določeni del besedila - tudi navedba strani. Celotni bibliografski podatki citiranih in uporabljenih virov so navedeni v poglavju Literatura (Viri, Bibliografija). Primer citata med besedilom: (Grafenauer, 1993, 11). Primer navajanja vira kot celote, brez citiranja: (Grafenauer, 1993). Popolni podatki o tem viru v poglavju Literatura pa se glasijo: Grafenauer, B. (1993): Miti o "Istri" in resnica 293 ANNALES 11/'97 istrskega polotoka. V: Acta Histriae I. Koper, Zgodovinsko društvo za južno Primorsko, 9-52. Če citiramo več del istega avtorja iz istega leta, pole;.; priimka in kratice imena napišemo še črke po abecednem vrstnem redu, toliko, da se viri med seboj razlikujejo. Primer: (Crafenauer, 1993a); (Grafenauer, I993b). V primeru, kjer je avtorjev več kot dva, je korekten citat: {Verginella et al., 1995). Bibliografska opomba je lahko iudi del vsebinske opombe in jo zapisujemo na enak način. Posamezna dela ali navedbe virov v isti opombi ločimo s podpičjem, opombo pa zaključimo s piko in vezajem. Primer: Lane (1978); Grafenauer, sup,- 9. Pri citiranju arhivskih virov navedemo najprej arhiv, nato ime fonda ali zbirke in signaturo. Če navajamo isti arhiv oziroma fond večkrat, navadno uporabljamo kratico, ki smo jo navedli na začetku opomb. Primer: Pokrajinski arhiv Koper (PAK). Rodbinski arhiv Gravisi, arhivska enota (a.e.) 1. Accademia di Belluno: Dis-sertazione di Bernardo Bernardi sopra il simbolo della Societa Accademica. 10. Poglavje o literaturi in virih je obvezno. Bibliografske podatke navajamo takole: - Opis zaključene publikacije kot celote - knjige: avtor (leto izida): naslov, izdaja, kraj, založba, npr.: Verginella, M., Volk, A. & Colja, K. (1995): Ljudje v vojni. Druga svetovna vojna v Trstu in na Primorskem. Knjižnica Annales 9. Koper, Zgodovinsko društvo za južno Primorsko. - Če navajamo določeni de! iz zaključene publikacije, zgornjemu opisu dodamo še številke strani, od koder smo navedbo prevzeli. - Opis prispevka v zaključeni publikaciji - npr. prispevka v zborniku: avtor prispevka (leto izida): naslov prispevka. V: avtor knjige, naslov knjige, izdaja, strani od-do Verginella, M. (1995): Poraženi zmagovalci. Slovenska pričevanja o osvobodilnem gibanju na Tržaškem. V; Verginella, M. et al.: Ljudje v vojni. Druga svetovna vojna v Trstu in na Primorskem. Knjižnica Annales 9. Koper, Zgodovinsko društvo za južno Primorsko, 13-51. - Opis tekoče publikacije - revije kot celote: naslov periodike, kraj izdaje Annales, Koper - Pri opisu posamezne številke revije zgornjemu opisu dodamo (leto izida), številko letnika in številko zvezka Annales (1995), Koper, 5, 7. - Opis članka v reviji: avtor članka (leto izida): naslov članka naslov revije, kraj izdaje, letnik, številka, strani od-do Podani, F. (1994): Dinosauri in Istria. Annales, Koper, 4, 4, 209-214. Članki so razvrščeni po abecednem redu priimkov avtorjev ter po letu izdaje, v primeru, da gre za več citatov istega-istih avtorjev. 11. Tiskarski znaki za poudarke naj bodo: podčrtano za polkrepko valovito podčrtano za ležeče. Računalniški zapis naj vključuje ustrezne oznake za boid in italics. 12. Kratice v besedilu moramo razrešiti v oklepaju, ko se prvič pojavijo. 13. Pri ocenah publikacij navedemo v naslovu prispevka avtorja publikacije, naslov, kraj, založbo, leto izida in število strani (oziroma ustrezen opis iz točke 10). 14. Prvi odtis prispevkov uredništvo pošlje avtorjem v korekturo. Avtorji so dolžni popravljeno gradivo vrniti v treh (3) dneh. Besedilo popravljamo s korekturnimi znamenji, ki jih najdemo na koncu Slovenskega pravopisa, Ljubljana, 1962 ali v: Slovenski pravopis 1. Pravila. Ljubljana, SAZU-DZS, 1990, 13-14. Širjenje obsega besedila ob korekturah ni dovoljeno. Druge korekture opravi uredništvo. 15. Uredništvo prosi avtorje, naj navodila vedno upoštevajo. Ob vseh nejasnostih je uredništvo na voljo za vsa pojasnila. Uredništvo 294 ANNALES 11/'97 INSTRUCTIONS TO AUTHORS 1. ANNALES: Annals for Istrian and Mediterranean Studies - Annali di Studi istriani e mediterranei (formerly: Annals of the Koper Littoral and Neighbouring Regions - Annali del iitorale capodistriano e delle regioni vicine) is a scientific and specialist interdisciplinary review with humanistic, sociological and naturalistic contents covering the area as stated in the review's subtitle. 2. Articles (papers) written in Slovene, Italian, Croatian and English languages are accepted. The Editorial Board reserves the right to have them linguistically revised and corrected. 3. Articles should be written on max. 24 pages with double spacing and on one side of the sheet only. On the left side of each page, a 3-4 cm wide margin is to be left. Original photographs, drawings and tables are welcomed, as well as diskettes containing the texts, together with reference to the programme used. In such cases, only printed texts are to be sent initially to us, and once returned to the authors with eventual linguistic, editorial or reviewer's corrections, the suitably processed texts (on diskettes) are to be sent back to the Editorial Board. 4. Title page of typescript is to include title and subtitle of the article (paper), author's name, any (academic) titles and name of institution by which employed. Persona! address is to be added as well. Please state the category of your article. Articles are arranged in the following eight categories: ORIGINAL SCIENTIFIC WORKS containing not yet published results of the author's own research. Such works are reviewed by scientists chosen by the Editorial Board, Authors oblige themselves that the materia! is not: being offered to any other journal or magazine. SPECIALIST WORKS presenting results obtained by specialist research. They too are reviewed, and authors oblige themselves not to publish them elsewhere. REVIEW ARTICLES bearing the character of original works. These are critical and detailed reviews of literature from various interesting specialist fields. MATERIALS AND SOURCES also with the character of original works. REPORTS include short scientific information on integral research work or a short description of scientific or specialist books or meetings of experts. Such articles are not to exceed 5 pages. YOUTH RESEARCH COMPOSITIONS are to be arranged the same as specialist works. EXPLANATORY COMMENTS include, topical issues from various specialist fields and are not to exceed 2 pages. NOTICES include news from various associations and should not exceed 1 page. 5. Each of the original scientific and specialist works is to include both summary and abstract Abstract is the shorter of the two and does not include, in contrast to summary, explanatory comments and recommendations. Abstract is to contain a short description of the purpose and methods of work and its results. Author should also state why the work has been carried out and why a document has been written about it. References to the already published material are made only if this is the main purpose of the work. Methods: if necessary, work methods and techniques are to be briefly described (new techniques are to be stated only if differing from the already known ones). If no experimental or practical work is described, sources of information are to be given. Results and conclusions may be incorporated. Findings are to be presented as briefly as possible. Abstract is to include up to 60 words. Summary is to accompany review articles also and is to contain one chapter only. First of all, the essential points of the carried out work are to be presented. Sentences should be concise and not too long. The text is to be written in the third person; verbs may be used in impersonal form only exceptionally. The not so well known abbreviations are to be avoided. Summary is to retain the basic information from the main part of the text, and should not contain anything that does not appeal' in the main text itself. Summary of scientific text may contain 200 words, summary of specialist text 150 words, summary of review article 50 words. 6. Authors are obliged to define and state the key words (below abstract) in their articles. English translation of texts accompanying figures and tables are welcomed, as well as English translation of abstracts; if this is not convenient, the Board of Editors will provide for it. 7. Texts should include, if at all possible, the following chapters: 1. Introduction 2. Works published to date 3. Material and methods 4. Results 5. Discussion 6. Conclusions 7. Acknowledgements (if desired by author) 8. Supplements (if necessary) 9. References (Sources, Bibliography) 10. Summary 11. Abstract 8. Two kinds of notes are distinguished: those regarding contents of the text, and bibliographical ones. The first elucidate the text in even greater detail and are to appear at the bottom of the page (under line). Bibliographical notes, however, deal with quotations and refer to a precisely stipulated part of the text from some other publication (the page on which quotation appears is to be therefore stated as well) or to a publication (article) as 295 ANNALES 11/'97 a whole (in this case no page from which the text has been taken is to be stated). Bibliographical notes are made up of the following details: author, year when published, and page (but only if a precisely stipulated pait of the text is quoted). The entire bibliographical data of the quoted and used sources are to be stated under References (Sources, Bibliography). Example of quotation in the text: (Grafenauer, 1993, 11). Example of source quotation as a whole, with no citation: (Grafenauer, 1993). Complete data about the source under References are to read as follows: (Grafenauer, B. (1993): Miti o "Istri" in resnica istrskega polotoka, tn: Acta Histriae I. Koper, Zgodovinsko društvo za južno Primorsko, 9-52. If a number of works by the same author from the same year are quoted, letters in alphabetical order are to be stated apart from the author's surname and abbreviation of his first name, so that sources are clearly divided between each other. Example: Grafenauer, 1993a); (Grafenauer, 1993b). if there are more than two authors, the work can be also cited as: (Vergineila et al., 1995). Bibliographical note can aiso be a part of the note referring to the contents and is to be written in the same way. Separate works or source quotations under the same note are to be separated with semicolon; the note is to be ended with full stop or hyphen. Example: Lane (1978); Grafenauer, B., sup.- 9. When quoting archive sources, the archive is to be stated first, then the name of the fund or collection and shelfmark. If the same archive or fund is stated a number of times, the appropriate abbreviation as shown above is to be used. Example: Pokrajinski arhiv Koper (PAK). Rodbinski arhiv Gravisi, arhivska enota (a.e.) 1. Accademia di Belluno: Dissertazione di Bernardo Bernardi sopra il simbolo della Societa Accademica. 10. The chapter of references and sources is compulsory. Bibliographical data are to be stated as follows: - Description of integral publication: author (year when published), title, published by, volume and place of publication, e.g.: Vergineila, M., Volk, A. & Golja, K. (1995): Ljudje v vojni. Druga svetovna vojna v Trstu in na Primorskem, Knjižnica Annales 9. Koper, Zgodovinsko društvo za južno Primorsko. - If a specific part from an integral publication is quoted, the page numbers from which the quotation has been taken are to be added to the above description. - Description of the article (paper) in integral publication - e.g. text in a collection of scientific papers: author of the paper (year of its publication): title of the paper, in: author of the book, title of the book, published by, volume and place of publication, pages from -to Vergineila, M. (1995), Poraženi zmagovalci, Slovenska pričevanja o osvobodilnem gibanju na Tržaškem. In: Vergineila, M. et al.: Ljudje v vojni. Druga svetovna vojna v Trstu in na Primorskem. Knjižnica Annales 9. Koper. Zgodovinsko društvo za južno Primorsko, 13-51. - Description of current publication - review as a whole; title of periodical, place of publication Annales, Koper - When describing separate number of review, its volume, year of publication and number are to be added to the above description Annales (1995), Koper, 5, 7. - Description of the article in review: author of the article, name of review, volume, year, number, pages from - to Forlani, F. (1994): Dinosauri in I stria. Annales 4, 209-214. If the same author(s) is (are) cited a number of times, the articles are to appear in alphabetical order of the authors' surnames and year of publication. 11. On diskettes, the following printer's marks are to be used: underlined for bold undulafory line for italics. 12. Abbreviations in the texts are to be explained in brackets when appearing for the first time. 13. When assessing a publication, its author, address, place, publishing house, year of publication and page numbers (or appropriate description from Item 10) are to be stated in the title of the article. 14. First copies of printed articles will be sent to authors for proof-reading. Authors are obliged to return them in three (3) days. No new sentences are allowed to be added during proof-reading. The second (printing) proofs are read by the Editorial Board. 15. Authors are kindly requested to consider these instructions at all times, in case of any indistinctness, please do not hesitate to contact the review's Editorial Board. Editorial board 296 ANNALES 11/'97 UDC 01 6:58(497.4 Kras) 016:58(497.4/.5 Istra) Livio POLDINI, Department of Biology, IT-341 27 Trieste University, L Giorgieri 10 Bibliographical survey of the research on (he flora and vegetation of the Kars! and Istria with emphasis on the present state Annales: Annals for Istrian and Mediterranean Studies, 1 1, 1997, p.p. 9-24 The (realise presents the main phases of the botanical research on the KarsS, including the northwestern slope of Trnovski gozd and Hrusica, as well as Istria with its Quarnero islands of Cres, Krk and Losinj. UDC 82.632(497.4 Snežnik) Lojze MARINČFK, isti tuto di Rifslogi^, CRS presso ASSA, SS-1000 lubiana, Novi trg 5 Urban ŠILC, Isti tuto di Biología, CRS presso ASSA, Sl-1000 l.ubiana, Novi trg 5 Nuova suhassocrazione di boschi di faggio alto montano Ranúnculo platanifolii-Fagetuni Marincek eí al. 1993 var. Reogr. Calamintha grandiflora Marinček 1996 seslerietosum autumnalrs su) Monte Nevoso (Snežnik) Annales: Annali di Studi istriani e mediterranei, 11, 1997, p.p. 25-32 Gii auíori descrivono la nutova subassociazione /íanuncu/o piafan í-folii-Fagetum Maríníek eí al. 1993 var. geogr, Calamintha grandiflora Marifsček 1996 seslerietosum autumnalis su! Monte Nevoso (Snežnik). Specie differenziaíi tlel la subassociazione sono la Sesleria autumnalis, i! Cirsiuin erisithales, ¡I Carex alba e il .Sorbus aria. UDC 582.542(497.4 Rakitovec) 502.998(497.4 Rakitovec) Mitja KALIGARSČ, Piparfimento di Biología, Facoltá di Pedagogía, üniversitá di Maribor, Si-2000 Maribor, Koroška i 60 L'imporianza dat punto di vista botánico e della tutela ambienfale dei prati ííelS'assíitiaíiorie Danthonio-Scorzonereíum villosae Ht. & H it: (56)58 a Rakitovec, neifa Cicerta (Slovenia sud occidental«) Anuales: Annali di Studi istriani e med i torran ei, 11, 1997, p,p. 33-38 Vengono quí praseníati gíi elenchí (Selle fitocenosi cii Danthonio-Scorzoneretum villosae Ht. & H-ič (56)58 dei prati normal mente falciaü nella fascia montana sovrastaníe Rakitovec;. Viene corstatato come questí elementi diario vita ad una sub associazione indi-pendente, che forma il núcleo e íe componercti p tu ricche del-l'asíociazione e che, contemporáneamente, rappresenta ií passaggio fra la razza carsica e quella istro-quarnerina dell'associazione stes-sa. Nefio studio verigono preséntate anche ¡e specifidtá fiorístíche della zona e i problemi legati alia tutela del S'ambiente. UDC 582.998(497.4-16) Mitja KAUGARiČ, Dípartimercío di Biología, Facoitá di Pedagogía, Universitä di Maribor, Sl-2000 Maribor, Koroška 160 Carlina aranthi folia subsp. uízka (Hacq.) Meusel & Kästner in Slovenia Annales: Annali di Studi istriani e mediterranei, 11,1997, p.p. 43-46 L'autore presenta la stör ta della scoperta e t'attuaíe dístribuzione della specie Carlina acanlhifolia subsp. utzka (Hacq.) Meusel & Kästner al margine estremo della parte nord-occídentale dei proprio areale. UDC 582.263(262.3-17¡ Claudio BATTELL!, Ginnasio A. Sema, St-6320 Portorose, Tra gli orti 8 e Facoítá per i' Educaziorse di Lubiana, unita di Capodistria, SI-6000 Capodistria, Via Cankar 5 Contribulo alia conoscenza delíe alghe macrobentoniche del mare costiero delta Slovenia: genere Cladophora (Chlorophyta) Annales: Annali di Studi istriani e mediterranei, 1 1, 1997, p.p. 47-56 Nelí' articolo vengono trattate 8 specie dei genere Cladophora Kützing (1643) che vivorso nelle acque costiere della Slovenia. Vengono deserttte íe caratteristidie general! fondamental! deíle singoíe specie ed indicati i iuoghi di presenza. Viene preséntala una chiave per la determinazioeie delíe specie trattate che si basa preva-lentemente suite caratteristiche morfologiche delíe alghe. Vengono descritte pure due nuove specie det genere Cladophora ¡jer ¡I mare costiero sloveno. Sí presentano inoltre te proposte per i nomí ¡n lingua slovena delíe specie descritte. UDC 598.2(497.4) 502.74(497.4) Izlok GEISTER, SI-6276 Pobeghi, KocjaníiCi 18 L'ornitologia slovena alie sojjlie det terzo miHennio Annales: Annali di Studi istriani e mediterranei, 11, 1997, p.p. 59-64 L'autore fa una comparaziorie tra due modi di vedere il mondo avifaunistico basati su scaie di valorl diversi, queiío quaütativo di Reiser deli'inizio e quello quantitativo di Tncker della fine cii questo secoío. Entrambí i punti di vista sono obéra ti dai loro vaíori prioriíarí. Come ha sapulo superare la visiorie di ííeiser, ¡a Slovenia dovrà in futuro andaré oltre anche alla visione globale sulla tutela degli uccelíi di Tucker, che trascura i margini dei loro areaie. In ció le sÍ3 di sostegno !a consapevolezM deii'importanza della varietà deíla sua ornitofauna. UDC 582.542(497.4-14) Andraž ČARN1, Istituto di Biología, CRS presso ASSA, SI-1000 Lubiana, Gosposka 13 Le assoeiazioni Hordeetum murini e Lepidio drabae-Agropyretum neü'area costiera della Slovenia Annales: Annali di Studi istriani e mediterranei, 11, 1997, p.p. 39-42 L'autore presenta le assoeiazioni Hordeetum murini Libbert 1993 (Stellañelea mediae) e Lepidio drabae-Agropyreíum repentin I. Müiler et Görs 1966 (Artemisietea vulgaris), presentí tra la vegetazione rudelare nelí'area costiera deila Slovenia. 297 ANNALES 11/'97 UDK 582.998(497.4-10) Mitja KALIGARIČ, Abteilung für Biologie der Universität Maribor, SI-2000 Maribor, Koroika 160 Carlina acanthifolra subsp. utzka (Hacq.) Meusel & Kästner in Slowenien Annales: Annalen für istrische und mediterrane Studien, 11,1997, S. 43-46 Die Autor behandelt die Geschichte der Entdeckung und die heutige Verbreitung der Art Carlina acanthifolia subsp. utzka (Hacq.) Meusel & Kästner im äusserst nordöstlichen Teil ihres Verbreitungsgebietes. UDK 01 6:58(497.i Giutie, Slovenia) Annates: Armafi di Studi istriani e mediterranei, 11, 1997, p.p. 65-72 Negli armi 1993-1995 sono state individuate died aree delPalto Posočje con 30 esempiari canterini. In maggioranza si tratta di prati e paseoli montani abbandonati, ad un'alNLuciine tra i 700 e t 1440 metri sopra ¡1 livello del mare, con digradazione media di 25-30 gradi, espostr in prevatenza a sud e sudovest. Per arrestare 1'insel-vamento, che costituisce la principal minaccia, si raccomanda una faiciatura tarda o I'incenerimento conEroliato, men tre si sconsiglia il pascoio. UDC 551.44(497.4)(091) Andrej KRANJC, Isti tuto per la ricerca del Carso, CRS presso ASSA, $(-6230 Postojna, Titov trg 2 Suíla carsologia e speSeologia in Siovema (Sulia storia detlc scienze che studiano ti Carso e íc grotte, nonché ssille loro prospettive) Annales: Annali di Studi istriani e mediterranei, 11,1997, p.p. 95-102 (I contributo presenta in breve lo sviluppo del termine "carso", del la carsologia e deila speleoíogia in Slovenia, con particolare accento ai nsultati raggiuntí dai ricercatori sloveni e agli echi che essi hanno avuto nel mondo. Oopo la il guerra mondiale, la loro partecipazione in campo internationale è auméntala. L'autore ô dell'opinione che il successo e Paffermaziorse futuri delta nostra carsologia dipendano dallo studio particolareggiaio del nosCro carso neil'ámbito di uno sfretta collaborazione internationale, dalla pubblicazione dei risui-tati, dall'introduzione della carsologia tra gli studi universitari e dalia partecipazione alie soluzioni dei problemi della vita quotidiana e del]'economía riel Carso. UDC 598.331.4(497.5 Srakane Velet Iztok GEiSTER, SI-6276 Pobegtii, Kocjančiči 18 Henrik CIGLSČ, fraduttore e ornitologo, Sl-4000 Kranj, Likozarjeva 7 G S t ucceili deil isola d i Srakane Vele, neil'arcipefago di Cherso -S.ussino Annales: Annali di Studi istriani e mediterranei, 11, 1997, p.p. 73-84 Nel 1974-1996, neii'isota quarnerina tli Srakane Vele (Croazia) sono stati censiti 23 uccelli nidificanti e 72 migral.ori. Altri 7 uccelii nidificanti sono stati scoperti neile ¡sole vidne. Dal punto di vista deila t.qtela ambientaie, quelia deil'occhione Burhimis oedicnemus e ritenul.a la nidificaziorce piti importante. UDC 551.442(497.4 Dimnice) Tadej SLABE, ístituto per la ricerca del Carso, CRS presso ASSA, Sl-Postojna, Titov trg 2 La conformazioiie rocciosa della Grolta del fumo (Dimnice) Annales: Annali di Studi istriani e mediterranei, 1 1, 1997, p.p. 103-114 l.a eonformazione rocciosa delle rocce della Grotta del fumo (Dimnice) ci aiuta a chiarire i! variegato sviluppo delle grotte carsiche. Si sono consérvate íe tracce deíle più antiche correnti idriche che hanno formato le galferie, e delle correnti idriche prù rapide che scorrevano sulla ghiaia, acque che hanno formato la volta rocciosa scorrendo sui sedimenti sabbiosi che riempívano la grotta. Ora la córrante circola nella gallería interiore, mentre a creare la eonformazione della grotta sono l'acqua che scorre suite pareil degli abissi orienlaíi e l'uniidità che si condensa grazie a forti correnti d'aria. Anche il disfacimento minuto della volta rocciosa e delle stalattiti è dovuto agli agenti microclimatici interni. UDC 598.08(450.361 Giitiščica) Enrico BENUSS), Osservatorio Faunistico del Friuli-Venezia Giulia, IT-34138 Trieste, Via A. Grego 35 Paoto GALEGTT1, Dipartimento di Siologia Animate, Universita di Pavla, IT-27100 Pavia, Piazza Gotta 9 Armando GARlBOLDt, Dipartimento di Biologia Animate, Universita di Pavia, IT-271 00 Pavia, Piazza Botta 9 The Owl community (Sirigitormes) from Va! Rosandra (Carso trieslino) Annates: Annals for Istrian and Mediterranean Studies, 11,1997, p.p. 85-92 The authors discovered that out of 6 Owl species living in the Trieste. province, 4 occur and breed in Val Rosandra near Trieste. With the aid of play-back they were able to confirm that in the researched area there occur (and breed) from 11 to 15 pairs of Eurasian Scops Owl (Otus icopsj, 4 pairs of Tawny Owl (Strix aluco), 2 pairs of Kagie Owl (Bubo bubal and 1 pair of Little Ovvi (Athene nociua). Average breeding densities were 0.87 territory/km2 for Tawny Owl, 0.43 terr./km2 for Eagle Owl, and from 2.4 to 3.25 terrVkm2 for Eurasian Scops Owl. A topographic survey of ¡heir distribution has shown that Eurasian Scops Owls avoid the territories inhabited by Tawny Owls, and [hat the latter avoid the territories inhabited by Eagle Owls. At the same time it was established that the territories of Eurasian Scops Owls overlap the territories of Eagle Owls. The research has shown that the Scops Owls' territories are in most cases orientated towards the southwest. Their favourite biotopes are tbermophilous pubescent oak (Quercus pubescens} groves, vineyards and bare rocky niches. The authors presume that heat inversion plays an important role in the selection of territories on Val Ko-sandra's southern and southwestern rocky slopes. The temperature is then for a few degrees higher than at the bottom of the valley, which probably has a strong effect on the availability of food, i.e. arthropods thai play the most important part in the diet of Eurasian Scops Owi. ÜDC 56:591(497.4 Sežana) 553.5'.56(497.4 Sežana) Mario PLENIČAR, Cattedra tli geología e peleontologia delí'Universilá di l.ubiana, SI-1000 Lubiana, Aškerčeva 2 Bogdan JURKOVŠEK, Isiluto di geología, geotecnica e geofísica, Si-1000 lubiana, Dimičeva 14 Kudístc delie formaztoni di Lipizza nella cava di Lipica 1 Annales: Annali di Studi istriani e mediterranei, 11, 1997, p.p. 115-140 Neüe cave clí Lipica 1 e Lipica 11. presso Sesana, viene estratto la roccia calcarea deile fornwioni di lipizza e più precisamente due tipi di píetra per uso archítettonico e edile. Si tratta di biostrome e di bioherme origínate dalle rudiste. II primo tipo è il "Lipica unito", di colore verde oliva chiaro; un calcare con frammenti da minuti a grossi, che contiene soprattuíío resti cit valve di rudiste, grandi al massímo quaíche millimetro. II secondo tipo è costituito dal "Lipica fíorito". Un calcare di colore grigío chíaro con numeróse vatve di rudiste sitúate neil a parle centrafe produltiva della formazione cii Lipizza, neüa cava cii Lipica î, dove sí aiternano slrati di circa un metro di "fíorita" e di "unito". Qui sono slate individúate 20 specie delle famíglíe Boumoniz, Biradiolites, Radiolites, Sauvagesia, Me-deella, Gorjatiovicia, Praelapeirouseia, Kalzeria, Vaccinites e Hip-purítelia. La microfauna presente, soprattutto ¡1 foraminífero Kera-mosphaerina tergestina (Stache), fa risalire i'età delle rocce a! San-tomano superiore e al tardo Campaniano. 299 ANNALES 11/'97 UDK 551 .44{497.4)(091) Andrej KRANjC, instituí für Karstforschung ZRC SAZU, SI-6320 Postojna, Titov trg 2 Zur Karstiorsehung und Speläologie in Slowenien (zur Geschichte der Karst- und Höhlenforschung und deren Perspektiven) Annales: Annalen für istrische und mediterrane Studien, 11,1997, S. 95-102 Der Beitrag gib! eme kurze Darstellung über die Entwicklung des terminus "Kras" sowie der Karstforschung und Speleologie in Slowenien, wobei der Schwerpunkt auf die Resultate der slowenischen Forscher und deren internationale Geschehen. Oer Autor vertritt die Meinung, dass in Zukunft eirs erfolgreiches Hervortreten der slowenischen Karslt'orscbung mit dem eingehandelt Studium des slowenischen Karstes, noch engeren internationalen Verbindungen, der Veröffentlichung der Forschungs resultate, der Einbindung der karstforsebung in die Hochschulstudien und dem Heranziehen dieser Disziplin zur Lösung von Fragen aus der Wirtschaft und dem alltäglichen Leben auf dem Karst selbst einhergeben muss. UDK 598.322(234.323.5-11) 598.322(497.4-15) Peier TRONTELJ, Abteilung für Biologie, Biotechnische Fakultät der Universität Ljubljana, 51-1001 Ljubljana, p.p. 2995 Verbreitung und Lebensrauin des Wachtelkönig (Crex crex) im oberen Isonzobereich (julische Alper», Slowenien) AimaScs: Annalen für istrische und mediterrane Studien, 11,1997, S, 65-72 In den jähren 1993 bis 1995 wurden im oberen Isonzobereich neun Lokalitäten mit insgesamt 30 singender Manchen festgestellt.. Es handelt sich grösstenteils um Lokalitäten wie aufgelassene Bergwiesen und Weiden in 700 bis 1440 m Seehöhe in überwiegender Stiel- bis Südwestlage mit einer cJurchscniHiicben Hangneigung von 25 bis 30%. Die grossle Gefährdung diesesLebensraumes liegt in der beseitigung des Grases, Es wird daher empfohlen, die Wiesen spät zu mähen oder auch kontrolliert abzubrennen. Vom Abweiden hingegen wird abgeraten. UDK 598,331.4(497.5 Srakane Vele) iztok GEISTER, St-6276 Pobegi, Kotjancici l 8 Henrik ClCliC, SI-4000 Kranj, Likozarjeva 7 Die Vögel von Vele Srakane in der Inselgruppe von Cres und Loäinj Annaies: Annalen für istrische und mediterrane Studien, 11,1 997, S. 73-04 Auf der Kvarnerinsel Vele Srakane (Kroatien) wurden in den jähren 1994 bis 1996 23 brütende und in 1974-1996 77 nichtbrütende Vögel beschrieben. Weitere 7 Brutvöge! wurden auf den Nachbarinseln entdeckt. In Hinbück auf den Naturschutz Ist den Nisten von Burbtnus oedienemus von ganz besonderer Bedeutung. UDK 551.442(497.4 Dimnice) Tadej SLABE, Institut für Karstforschung ZRC SAZU, SI-6320 Postojna, Titov trg 2 Das Felsrelief der Dimnice-Höhle Annales: Annalen für istrische und mediterrane Studien, 11,1997, S. 103-114 Das Felsrelief der Dimnice-HÖhie erleichtert uns die Erklärung der bunten Entwicklung von Ponorhöhlen. Hier sind die Spuren der ältesten Wasserläufe, die Schächte ausgebildet haben, aber auch von schnelleren Wasserläufers, die sich über den Schotter ergossen haben, sowie von Wasser, das cías Felsrelief durch Ausschwemmen des feinkörnigen Sedimentes mit dem die Höhle erfüll! war, formte, erhalten Heute ergießt sich der Wasserlauf über den unieren Teil des Felsprofils. Die Höhle wurde durch das Wasser, das über die Felsen des Eingangsbereiches flicht und durch ciie Feuchtigkeit, ciie sich aus den verschiedenen Wasserläufen kondensiert, umgestaltet. Auch die leichte Abtragung des Felsreliefs und der Sinlerbiklungen ist die Folge verschiedener rnikroklimatischer Vorgänge in der Höhle. UDK 598.88(450.3£>1 GlinScica) Enrico BENUSSf, Osservatorto Faunistico von Friaül-juliscb Venetien, IT-34138 Trieste, Via A. Grego 35 Paoio GALEOTT1, Abteilung für Tierbiologie, Universität Pavia, IT-27100 Pavia, Piazza Boäta 9 Armando CiASIBOLDl, Abteilung für Tierbiologie, Universität Pavia, IT-27100 Pavia, Piazza Botta 9 Die Eulenvöge! Im Vai Rosandra im Triester Karst Annales: Annalen für istrische und mediterrane Studien, 1 1, 1997, 5. R5-92 Die vorliegende Arbelt möchte zur Vertiefung der Kentnnisse über die Euienvögel im Val Rosarsdra im Karst von Triest beitragen. Besonderer Berücksichtigung gilt der Ökologie der Zwergohreule, einer bisher in Italien and anderen Ländern des Mediterrans wenig untersuchten Art. Die Erhebungen Im Gelände ermöglichten die Unterscheidung verschiedener Territorien: 1 Randierritorium des Steinkauzes, 2 Territorien des Uhu, 4 Territorien des Waldkauzes und 15 Territorien der Zwergohreuie (11 sicher ständige). Die Ergebnisse bestätigen die benannte Vorliebe der Zwergohreule für hügelige, äusserst thermophile Gelände und Traditionelle Anbaugebiete. UDK 56:591(497.4 Sežana) 553.5:56(497.4 Sežana) Mario PLENIČAR, Lehrstuhl für Geologie und Paläontologie an der Universität Ljubljana, 51-1000 Ljubljana, Aškerčeva 2 Bogdan JURKOVŠEK, Institut fiir Geologie, Geotechnik urici Geophysik, SM 000 Ljubljana Rudisien aus der Formation von Lipica im Steinbruch Lipica i Annales: Annalen für istrische und mediterrane Studien, 11,1 997, 5 115-140 in den Steinbrüchen Lipica ! und Lipica II bei Sežana werden zwei Kalklypen der Formation von Lipica, die als Baumaterial dienen und Ruriisten (Biostrom und Bioherm) aufweisen, gebrochen. Der erste Typ wird "Lipica unito" gennant. Es handelt sich einem hellolivgrauen fein bis grobkörnigen Kalk, in dem sichvor allem Bruchstücke von Rudistenschalen, die höchstens einige Milimeter groß sind, finden. Der zweite Typ; "Lipica fiorito" gennant, Ist ein hollgrauer Kalk mit zahlreichen Rudistenschalen aus dem zentralen Bereich der produktiven Formation von Lipica im Steinbruch Lipica 1, wo sich etwa 1 m diche Schichten von "fiorito" und "unito" abwechseln. Hier konnten 20 Rudistenarien der Gattungen: Bournonia, Biradiotites, Radiolites, Sauvagesia, MedeeSla, Gorjanovicia, Pra-elapeirousea, Katzeria, Vaccmites und Htppuriteilz festgestellt werden. Die begleitende Mikrofauna, insbesondere die Foraminiferen Keramosphaerina tergestina (Stäche) sprechen für eine Datierung in das Ober Santonium und das Unter Campanium. 300 ANNALES 11 /'97 UDC 56"61/62"{450.361 Siivje) 55.763.32(450.361 5l¡vje> 5S1.763.32(450.361 Kras) Mauro CAFFAU, do Dipartimento di Scienze geologiche, Ambientaíi e marine deirUníversitá di Trieste IT-341 27 Trieste, via E. Weiss 2, E-mail: caffau@yls.univ.tneste.it Destrizione paleontológica e stratigrafica dt un affioramertto a TurionianO superiore a Slivia, Carso triestmo, Italia Annales: Annali di Studi istriani e mecí i térra ne i, 11, 1997, p.p. 141-160 Lo studio di una successione stratigrafica cíe! Turoniano superiore ubicaia nelle vicinanze cíe! paese di Slivia nel Carso triestino, ha permesso d t descrívere a livello a oncoliti e una fauna a rudísle quali: Hipptiritella reseda (Defrance), Hippvrites requieni (Mathe-ron), H. requieni var. subpolygonia Douvillé, Vaccinites cf. inferus (Douvillé), Neoradiolites turoniensis PasiO, Dislefonella? robusta Cafíau & PieniCar, Disteta liäte f. MeStraviCa 63 Die Auswirkungen von Uinwel¡Veränderungen auf frühe Lebersstadien und Vermehrung der Anchovis (tngraulk encrasicolus) in der Adria Annates: Annaien für istrische und mediterrane Studien, 11, 1997, S. 259-270 Die Anchovis laicht in der Adria von {Marz} April bis Oktober (November). Die Laichproduktion und die Quantität an Prälarven mit Dottersack reagiert auf Veränderungen der PriroUrproduktion und Quantität von Zooplankton während der laich periode mit einer Verzögerung von etwa zwei Monaten. Untersuchungen von Langzeitschwankungen der Laiehproduktion, der Quantität an Präelaiven und Larven zeigte, daß- auf die Zunahme der La ich Produktion eine Zunahme der Larven folgte, die gleichzeitic aber auch mit der Zunahme deren augenblicklichen Moptalitätsrate verbunden war. Diese Schwankungen standen mit den Tempera tu reschwan klingen, der Schwankungen der Salinltät, Prirrsärpraduktion und Zooplanktonmenge mit einer Verzögerungsphase von einem jähr in positiver Wechselwirkung. Seit 1978 sind diese "regulären" Schwankungen gestört. Die Anchovis-Biomasse nahm ab, wahrend Temperatur, Salinität, Nährstoffgehali und Primärproduktion in der gesamten Adria kontinuierlich zunahmen. Es scheint, daß diese Veränderungen auf Klimaveränderungen, die wahrescheinlich durch die vom Menschen verursachte Eutrophierung verstärkt werden, zurückzuführen sind. 306